Skip to main content

Full text of "The art of attack. Being a study in the development of weapons and appliances of offence, from the earliest times to the age of gunpowder"

See other formats


:^ 


-< 
5i 


^^lllBRARYOc. 


.«;,OFCAIIFO% 


^<!/0JllVJJO'^ 
^^OFCAIIFO/?^ 


^<?Aiivaan-^^^      >&AJivaani^'^ 


^W[  UNIVER^//, 


^WE  UNIVERSy/. 


o 


"^/^aiAlf 


>i. 


.<S 


^\^EUNIVERS-//. 


^>.WSAVCElfj> 


o 


%il3AIN,1]V\v 


^vSHIBRARYQ/r 


'^<!/0jnV3  JO'f^ 


<^\\m 


•%jn\) 


^WEUfJIVERS-//- 


o 


^TilJONYSOl'^'"         "^/^ilJAINll  ]\\V 


^.OFCALIFO/?^        .^OFCAl 


^<?Aav}iani^'^ 


:^ 


^tllBRARY<9/^       ^^^11IBRARYQ<- 


^^m\m-^^ 


'^<!/0JllV3JO^ 


AWEUNIVERVa 


,, ,      _  o 


"^/idMi^ 


,  -< 


^OFCAllFOff^ 


^^;OFCALIF0%^ 


,\\^EUNIVERS-//^ 


^<3Aiivaan-i^      ^<?Aavaaii-i'^^        <r7i30NVSO^^'^ 


o 


^ 


s5? 


aWEUNIVERS-//- 


o 


<r?i3QNvsoi=^     "^/sajAiNa  3\\v 


^lllBRARYO^ 


^<!/0JllVDJO'^ 


^^^HIBR- 


\q\\\\ 


^^WE•UNIVER%       ^lOSANCElfXy. 


^S", 


/^ 


^.OFCAIIFO% 


^^ 


^OFCAl 


UBRARY6V         ^^lllBRARYQ^^ 


3JITV3JO 


^        '^<'<!/0JllV>JO'^ 


\\U  UKIVERi"//, 


vvlOSANCflfJ-^ 


<fil]ON^S01^ 


"^AaJAINa  3WV 


-CA1IF0% 


OFCAllF0/?4^ 


.\\\EL'NIVERS'/A 


^VlOSA^JCElfx^ 


lavaan-^'     '^^6'Ai]vaan-^\'^'^        %i]'jnys()i^'^      ""^AajAiNa  ]\\v 


4;^^ 


irjNVsui^^ 


W^lLIBRARYQ^ 


^        <^IL1BRARYQ^ 


^'<!/0jnV3J0^         '^<!/0JllV3JO'^ 


>- 


[I'NIVERVa 


.VVOSAf^Cflfj-^ 


^OFCAll^O/?^ 


.OFCAllFOMi^ 


_  007^itJiJJnc|in^froB3  ^  I    I  _ 


>- 


LIBRARYQ^         ^IIIBRARYO^ 


jjllVDjoV         4'<!/0JlIV3JO' 


^\^[  i'niverva 


v>;lOSAMCElfj> 


'%3AIN,1]UV 


4^^i 


■•CAllF0/?4^       ^OFC/\l!F0ft(^ 


,\\\EUNIVER5-/A 


kavyaii^^N"^       ^(5Aavaan-i^ 


o 


.^lOSAS'GElfx^ 


'^Aa3AINa]\Vv 


^^ 


V^/ 


El'NIVERS//, 


^lOSASCFLfx^ 

o 


13'jNvsoi.^^  „  "^AaiAisajwv 


-5>^HIBRARYac 


<^MIBRARYQ^^ 


?'<!/0JnV3JO'^ 


>- 


http://www.archive.org/detairs/artofattackbeingOOcowpiala 


EL'NIVER^/A 


^V;lOSANGFlfj>  ^.OFCAllFOff^       ^OFCAIIFO/?^  ^^WE•U^ 


THE   ART    OF    ATTACK. 

BEING    A    STUDY    IN    THE    DEVELOPMENT    OF    WEAPONS 

AND    APPLIANCES    OF    OFFENCE,    FROM   THE 

EARLIEST    TIMES    TO    THE    AGE    OF    GUNPOWDER. 

By 

H.   S.   COWPER,    F.S.A., 

AUTHOR    OF 

"HAWKSHEAD  :    ITS   HISTORY,    ANTIQUITIES,    FOLKLORE,   ETC," 

AND    OTHER    WORKS. 


Fig.  258. 


With  361   Illustrations. 


Ulverston 

W.  Holmes,  Ltd.,  Printers, 

1906. 


STACK 
ANNEX 

^ 
foo 


To 
A.M.C 

and 
CS.C 


Preface. 


Some  years  back,  the  author's  attention  was  drawn  by  certain 
papers,  (written  now  nearly  forty  years  ago),  by  the  late  General 
Pitt- Rivers  (then  Colonel  Lane-Fox)  to  the  apparent  development 
of  certain  weapon  types  from  others,  or  from  natural  forms  ; 
and  it  seemed  to  him  worth  while  to  gather  further  material,  and 
to  try  how  far  it  would  be  possible  to  draw  up  a  tabular  pedigree 
of  all  types  from  the  most  primitive  down  to  gunpowder  and 
developed  explosives. 

As  however  classification  advanced,  it  soon  became  evident 
that,  even  supposing  that  the  many  existing  lacunce  might  event- 
ually be  filled,  the  idea  of  a  single  table  could  not  be  established. 
At  the  same  time  it  seemed  probable  that  every  weapon  of  offence 
might  properly  be  included  in  one  of  some  seven  or  eight  groups, 
each  having  its  own  primitive  ancestral  form.  These  supposed 
groups  the  reader  will  find  indicated  in  Chapter  II.  of  the  present 
work,  and  indeed  the  general  scheme  is  based  upon  this  assumption. 

In  offering  these  pages  to  the  public,  the  author  is  only  too 
conscious  that  his  subject  is  one  in  which  at  present  any  degree 
of  finality  is  not  attainable,  and  that  in  what  he  has  written,  will 
be  found  many  suggestions  open  to  controversy,  and  some  no 
doubt  to  refutation.  Nevertheless,  it  may  be  remembered  that 
the  time  has  actually  arrived  when  a  general  review  of  weapon 
types  may  properly  be  attempted,  since  over  large  areas  where 
"  savages  "  made  their  own  weapons  until  the  end  of  the  i8th 
century,  this  industry  has  given  way  to  imported  imitations,  or 
to  firearms.  It  is  in  fact  doubtful  if  hand  weapons  of  offence  can 
now  be  said  to  be  developing  any  longer ;  so  that  a  conspectus  of 
native  weapons  is  much  to  be  desired  for  students.  The  author 
hopes  that  the  present  collection  of  material  may  at  least  stimu- 
late students  to  further  research  into  the  many  problems  which 
the  subject  contains. 

While  the  course  of  ethnographic  study  must  necessarily 
now  be  retarded,  archaeological  research  is  continually  revealing 
variations  among  the  types  used  by  long  vanished  civilizations  ; 
and  we  may  probably  look  for  a  great  increase  in  our  knowledge 
on  the  subject  of  ancient  weapon  types. 

The  limits  of  the  work  are  indicated  in  the  title.  Weapons 
are  traced  down  to  gunpowder  only,  though  some  account  of 
inflammables  is  included.  Defensive  weapons  are  left  alone, 
for  they  would  require  a  volume  to  themselves.    The  work  is  a 


viu.  PREFACE. 

study  of  types,  and  not  of  periods,  cultures,  or  geographical  areas : 
an  attempt  to  note  the  occurrence  of  parallel  ideas  under  varying 
conditions  and  in  separated  regions.  The  illustrations  are  from 
the  author's  own  drawings  made  from  numerous  sources  publish- 
ed and  otherwise.  Where  he  has  drawn  freely  from  a  publication 
he  has  asked  and  been  freely  given  permission  to  utiUze  his  draw- 
ings: (i)  and  in  all  cases  where  he  has  noted  the  source  of  his 
information  he  has  tried  to  acknowledge  the  fact  either  in  the 
text  or  list  of  illustrations. 

In  a  great  many  cases  the  sketches  were  originally  drawn  on 
sheets  to  a  common  scale,  but  in  deciding  to  place  the  figures  in 
the  text,  it  became  necessary  to  dispense  with  the  scales  ;  yet  as 
the  dimensions  of  the  objects  are  frequently  noted,  this  is  not  of 
great  importance.  Though  mostly. mere  pen  and  ink  drawings, 
they  are  fairly  accurate,  and  will,  it  is  hoped,  serve  their  purpose. 

To  avoid  confusion,  some  of  the  best  known  authorities  are 
alluded  to  by  the  surname  under  which  their  works  were  issued, 
and  without  any  titles  or  degrees  subsequently  inherited  or  be- 
stowed. This  course,  the  author  is  sure  will  be  understood  as 
dictated  by  the  necessity  of  conciseness,  and  is  not  in  any  way  due 
to  lack  of  courtesy. 

Lastly  he  must  acknowledge  with  gratitude  the  help  and 
advice  of  numerous  students,  travellers  and  antiquaries,  who  have 
answered  his  letters  or  queries  with  courtesy  and  promptitude. 

In  a  work  which  covers  so  large  a  field,  and  the  material 
of  which  is  drawn  from  so  many  sources,  there  must  be  numerous 
errors,  either  repeated  from  other  works,  or  of  the  author's  own 
judgment.  Every  endeavour  however,  has  been  made  to  re- 
present accurately  and  fairly  the  researches  and  opinions  of 
others. 

h.  s.  cowper. 
Hawkshead,  1905. 


1. — Especially  perhaps  he  should  acknowledge  his  indebtedness  to  the 
following :— Lord  Egerton  of  Tatton,  Sir  John  Evans,  Professor  Haddon  ; 
the  Secretaries  or  Editorial  Committees  of  the  Anthropological  Institute, 
the  Smithsonian  Institute,  the  Royal  United  Service  Institute,  the  Society 
for  the  Promotion  of  Christian  Knowledge;  Messrs.  Bell  and  Sons,  Mr. 
John  Murray,  Messrs,  Routledge  and  Sons,  and  Messrs.  Swan,  Sonnenschein 
aitd  Co. 


Contents. 


Part  I. 

CHAPTER    I I 

Introductory. 

Plan.  Unarmed  races.  The  early  age  of  weapons — Stone,  bone, 
and  wood.  Offensive  arms  of  attack.  Animal  weapons.  The 
coming  of  metal.  Retention  of  primitive  materials.  Superstitious 
regard  for  stone  implements.  The  war  cry.  Battle  Sounds. 
Weapons  also  tools.  Weapons  of  war  also  weapons  of  the  chase. 
Evolution  of  weapons  from  instruments.  Gsnnection  between 
club,  paddle,  and  spear.  Savage  shifts.  Patience.  Decoration 
and  ornament.  Personal  strength  and  manual  dexterity.  Official 
ceremonial  and  processional  types.  Weapon  worship.  Baptism 
of  arms.  The  abuse  of  arms.  Chivalry  and  barbarity.  The  bowels 
of  compassion. 

CHAPTER  II 33 

The  Genesis  of  Arms,     (a  Sketch). 


PART  II. 

CHAPTER  III *4X 

Arming  the  Hand. 

Unhafted  Appliances  for  striking,  bruising,  and  ripping.  In  primitive 
times.  In  advanced  culture.  The  simple  club.  Development  of 
other  forms  of  the  club.     The  wooden  and  bone  sword. 

CHAPTER  IV 6i 

Reinforcing  the  Arm. 

The  developed  striking  weapons  which  originated  in  the  com- 
bination of  the  stone  and  the  club.  Hafting.  Methods  of  attach- 
ing the  head  to  the  shaft.  Axe  and  adze  types.  Perforated  and 
socketed  types.    Weapons  of  the  ball  and  thong  type. 

CHAPTER  V.     : 87 

The  Point. 

Horn  weapons  and  nature  models.  The  flint  dagger.  The  metal 
dagger.  The  Katar  of  India  and  its  derivatives.  Shafted  and 
handled  piercing  weapons  in  primitive  and  advanced  culture. 
Bident,  trident  and  multipoint  spears. 


X. 


CONTENTS. 


CHAPTER  VI 105 

Capture. 

Hooking  and  catching  weapons. 

CHAPTER  VII Ill 

Cutting   Weapons. 

The  edged  tool.  Serrated  weapons.  The  sword.  The  two 
edged  straight  sword.  The  one  edged  sword.  The  scymitar  and 
Eastern  swords.  Concave  edged  types.  The  Egyptian  falchion. 
Other  types. 

PART  III. 
CHAPTER  VIII 153 

Missiles. 

Stones.     Wooden  Missiles.     Boomerangs. 

CHAPTER  IX 177 

Missiles  (continued). 

The  throwing  spear.    The  Arrow.     The  Javelin.     Harpoons. 

CHAPTER  X 199 

The  Development  of  Missiles. 

The  Bolas,  the  noose,  the  lasso  ancient  and  modem. 

PART  IV. 
CHAPTER  XI 219 

Missile  Throwers. 

The  sling  ancient  and  modern.     The  stone  or  pellet  bow. 

CHAPTER  XII 229 

Missile  Throwers  (continued). 

The  Amentum  and  Ounep.  The  throwing  stick  or  wummerah.  The 
Kotaha  or  whip  sling.     The  blow  pipe  or  tube. 

CHAPTER  XIII 247 

Missile  Throwers  (continued). 

The  lx)w  and  the  cross  bow. 

PART  V. 

CHAPTER  XIV 269 

War  Engines. 

The  catapult.     The  balista.     The^trebuchet.     The  spring  engine. 


CONTENTS.  .  ». 

PART  VI. 
CHAPTER  XV 279 

Missile  Auxiliaries. 

Inflammables  (Greek  Fire,  etc).    Explosives.     Poisoned  arms. 

.  PART  VII. 

CHAPTER  XVI 293 

The  Horse,  Chariots,  Armed  Animals  and  their  use  in 
attack. 

BIBLIOGRAPHY         • 


XII. 


Errata. 

p.  48  line  1 8  For  Wagnakh  read   Waghnakh. 

p.  69  ,,  23  For  Schiemann  read  Schliemann. 

p.  73  „   10  For  Falchion         ,,     Glaive, 

p.  75  last  line  For  Pick  Axe      ,,     Pick. 

p.  78  line     I  The   same. 

p.  98     „     17  For  Mohammedens  read  Mohammedans. 

p.  122  ,,    32  For  Civilisations  read  Civilizations. 

p.  129  „      4  For  Hallstadt  read  Hallstatt. 


Additions. 

p.  1 24. — The  leaf  shaped  bronze  sword  occurs  also  in  the  Early  dolmens  of 
Japan. 


List  of  Illustrations. 


Fig.  287  Frontispiece.    Fig.  258  on  Title  page. 

1  Paleolithic  hand  flint,  Reculver. 

2  Hand  Celt,  Ireland. 

3  Stone  Hand  celt  for  cutting  wood,  9  in.  long.     Hawaii  (Brit.  Mus.) 

4  Stone  Clubs,  Hebrides.     (Nat.  Museum,  Edinburgh). 

5  Do.  Queen  Charlotte  Sound,  i  5  in.  long.     (Brit.  Mus. ) 

6  Maori  Patu  patu. 

7  Stone  pestle  or  club,  Coniston,  Lancs.     (Author's  Collection). 

8  Greek  Cestus.     {Smith's  Smaller  Lat.  Diet.) 

9  Etruscan  Boxers,  Monkey  tomb  Chiusi,  (Dennis  Cities  and  Cemeteries 

of  Etruria). 

10  Bracelet,  Dor  Tribe,  Africa. 
zi  Do.,  Djibba. 

12  Samoa,  Shark's  tooth  gauntlet.    . 

j^  [India,  Waghnakh  or  Tiger's  claw.     (Egerton  Indian  Arms). 

11  I  Hawaii,  Shark's  tooth  knuckle  dusters.     (British  Museum). 

17  African  Knobkiri. 

18  Dacotah  (Knight). 

19  Fiji,  root-ended  club  (British  Museum). 

20  Australia,  knotted  type. 

21  Fiji  "  Gunstock  "  type  (British  Museum). 

22  Marquesas  Islands  (British  Museum). 

23  Samoa,  Paddle  type  (British  Museum). 

24  Fiji  (ditto)  (Wood,  iVa/.  Hwf.  Man). 

25  Ditto. 

26  New  Ireland,  double  paddle  type. 

A  I  Solomon  Isles,  glaive  shaped  types. 

29  Wooden  Sword  of  Tuau  (17  Dynasty). 

30  NicoL  Bay,  W.  Australia,  (Lane  Fox.  Prim.  Warfare). 

31  Marquesas  Islands,  (Ditto). 

32  Savage  Island,  Niue  (c.  4J  ft.  long),  (Brit.  Mus. ) 

33  Samoa. 

34  Paleolithic  flint,  Warren  Hill,  (Author's  Collection). 

35  Bronze  Celt,  flanged  type,  (Evans  B.I.) 

36  •>         .,         Winged  type,  (Primitive  Warfare). 
Z7          ••         .,         Pocket  type,  (Evans  B.I.) 

38  ,,         ,,         Socketed  TYPE. 

39  >>        „        German  type,  (Demmin). 

40  Banyai  TRIBE  Zambesi,  Iron  Axe,  (Knight), 

41  Elephant  axe. 

42  Bechuana  axe. 
43-45  Ditto. 

46  BAsuTOAXE(Silep)e). 

47  Angola  axe  (Knight). 

48  Perforated  stone  axe,  Denmark. 

49  Egypt,  plain  type,  bronze  axe. 

50  Vizianagram,  axe  with  crescent  or  recurved  blade. 

5 1  Egypt,  expanded  or  glaive  type  bronze  axe. 

52  Egypt,  crescent  triple  tanged  type.  ^ 

53  Greece,  (Vaphio)  triple  socketed  type,  (Athens  Nat.  Mus.) 


xiv.  LIST  OF  ILLUSTRATIONS. 

54  Syria,  Beirut,  socketed  type. 

55  Egypt,  tube  socketed  type. 

56  ViZIANAGRAM  InDIA,  RING  SOCKETED,  GLAIVE  TYPE. 

57  Viking  axe. 

58  Ditto. 

59  Merovingian  type,  (Deminin). 

60  Russian  Pole  axe. 

61  War  Scythe  (French).  14th  century,  (Demmin). 

62  Glaive  (Burgundy),  15th  century,  (ditto). 

63  GiSARME. 

64  VOULGE. 

65  Arup,  Scania,  (pick).     (Evans  B.I.) 

66  Siberia,  (pick). 

67-71  New  Guinea,  CLUB  OR  Mace  TYPES.     (Haddon  Journ-Anihrop  Inst.) 

72  Egypt,  Mace-Glaive. 

73  India,  Fakir  crutch  of  horn.     (Primitive  Warfare). 

74  Indian  Crutch  Dagger  (Egerton). 

75  Indian  Fakir's  Crutch-Mace,  (Egerton). 

76  Indian  steel  mace. 

77  Persian  Ditto. 

78  Lion  tamer,  Khorsabad  bas-relief. 
79-84  Weapons  of  ball  and  thong  type. 

79  India.  80  Europe,  14th  Century.  81  Nat.  Museum,  Munich, 
(Demmin).  82  German  nth  Century,  Naumberg  Cathedral  (Dem- 
min).    83  Vizianagram  India.     84  Japan. 

85  German,  15  th  Cent. 

86  Iron  Flail,  probably  14th  century. 

87  German.  15th  Century,  (Demmin). 

88  Swiss,  (Demmin). 

89  English  "  Bull  Roarer."     {Haddon  Study  of  Man). 

90  New  Guinea,  Ditto.     (Idem.) 

91  Torres  Straits,  ditto.     (Idem.) 

92  Turkish  Knout. 

93  Singhouta  or  "  Madu  "  (India),  28  inches  long.     {Prim.   Warfare). 

94  India  (Datiah).     (Egerton). 

95  Weapon  CALLED  "  Sainti."     Vizianagram,  22  inches  long.     (Egerton). 

96  Spanish  Adargue. 

97  India  (metal  type),  26  inches  long,  (Eane  Fox.  Prim.  Warfare). 

98  Buffalo  horn  Khanjar  with  shape  of  horn  (India). 

99  Khanjar  with  metal  blade  15  inches  long.     {Prim.  Warfare). 
100  ,,         ,,         Ai.x.iROii  {Primitive  Warfare). 

loi  Bronze  Knife,  Siberia,  10  inches  (Demmin). 

102  Malay  Kris,  (Egerton). 

103  Syrian  Goad. 

104  Rajput  Elephant  Goad,  22  inches  long,  (Egerton). 

105  Paleolithic  stabbing  flint,  Ealing. 

106  Neolithic  dagger,  Lamborne  Down.     (Evans  S.I.) 

107  Ditto,  Denmark,  about  13  inches  long. 

108  Bronze  DAGGER  (author's  collection). 

109  Musden,  Staffordshire.     (Evans  B.I.) 

110  Pithcaithly,  Perthshire. 

111  Bronze  Rapier,  Lissane,  Co.  Derry,  30  inches  long.     (Evans  B.I.) 

112  Egypt,  Bronze  poignard,  (author's  collection). 
II 3- 1 23  Indian  types. 

113  Imaginary  Weapon,  prototype  OF  Katar. 

114  Katar,  (Egerton). 

115  Ditto  (Gwalior)  (Egerton). 

116  Pattani  Jamdadu,  Vizi.\nagram,  27  in.  long.     (Egerton). 

117  Bara  Jamdadu,  Vizianagram,  27  in.  long.     (Egerton). 

118  Pata,  Oude,  52  in.  long,  (Egerton). 

119  Jamdhar  doulicaneh  FROM  the  .<4in-t-flA6ar»,  (Egerton). 


LIST  OF  ILLUSTRATIONS.  xv. 

20  Jamdhar  sehlicaneh.     Ditto.     (Egerton). 

21  Two-pronged  Katar,  Nepal.     (Egerton). 

22  Sword-breaker  Katar,  Patiala  (Egerton). 

23  A  Soldier  of  Sivaji  carrying  the  Pata  and  Katar,  (Egerton). 

24  European  Sword  catcher.     (Demmin). 

25  Trident.  Island  of  Timor,   (Knight). 

26  Ditto,  Philippines.     (Knight). 

27  Double  Spear,  Baghirmi,  Africa. 
27aGROUP  from  Aghia  Triada  Vase,  (Crete). 

28  Ditto  from  Stele  at  Iconium,  Asia  Minor  (Texier). 

29  Spontoon  Austria,  17th  Century. 

30  Military  Trident,  Germany,  17th  Century.     (Demmin). 

31  Military  Fork,  Germany,  17th  century.     (Demmin). 

32  Bayonet  Poignard,  Germany,  17th  century,  14  in.  long.     (Demmin). 

33  Head  catcher.  Cape  York  Peninsula,  and  New  Guinea.     (Pitt 

Rivers  Museum). 

34  Choockee  fish  spear,  Siberia.     (Knight). 

35  Aht  fishing  arrow. 

36  German  Catchpole,  15th  and  i6th  century,  (head  14  in.  long).     (Dem- 

min). 

37  Sweden,  ditto. 

38  German  Catchpole,  i6th  century.     (Demmin). 

39  War  Hook.     (Demmin). 

40  Seige  Hook.     (Demmin). 

41  Sword  breaker,  German,  (Meyrick  Collection). 

42  Cumberland  lamb-stick  or  shepherd's  crook. 

43  Augur's  lituus. 

44  Harpago  or  Fleshhook. 

45  Fleshhook,  Lochlee  crannog,  45  in.  long. 

46  Bamboo  decapitation  Knife,  New  Guinea.     (The  Reliquary). 

47  Maori  Patu-patu  (one  edged ).     {Primitive  Warfare ). 

48  Eskimo,  bone  knife.     (Knight). 

49  Greenland  bone  fiSh  hook.     (Knight). 

50  Ditto,  seal  skinning  knife.     (Knight). 

5 1  Bone  cutlass.  Friendly  Islands. 
SiaHoRNSTONE  Knife,  Australia.     (Evans  S./.) 

52  Flint  Knife,  Fimber,  Yorks.     (Evans  S.I.) 

53  Ditto,  Abydos,  Egypt. 

54  Ditto,  Denmark. 

55  Egypt,  iron  sacrificial  knife. 

56  Nbouet,  New  Caledonia. 

57  Stone  "  sword  "  New  Zealand.     (Knight). 

58  Bronze  Knife,  Cambridgshire.     (Evans  B.I.) 

59  Ditto,  Wigginton,  Herts.     (Evaas  B.I.) 

60  Ditto,  Denmark. 

61  Ditto,  Lake  Neufchatel. 
62-171  Serrated  weapons. 

62  Sawfish  saw  weapon.  New  Guinea.     (Primitive  Warfare). 

63  Shark's  tooth-edged  weapon,  Kingsmill  Islands. 

(Author's  Collection). 

64  Ditto.     (Wood  Nat.  Hist,  of  Man). 

65  Method  of  fastening  teeth. 

66  Australia.     (Primitive  Warfare). 

67  Solomon  Islands  (incorrectly  described  in  the  Lane   Fox   Catalogue 

as  Australian). 

68  Obsidian  edged  weapon,  Mexico,  15  th  century,  25  in.  long. 
69-171  Mexico  (171,  47  in.  long),  (Demmin).     ■ 

7ia-220  Swords. 

71a  Greek  or  Gaulish,  32  inches  long. 

72  British  Bronze,  Battersea.     (Evaas  B.I.) 

■J I  Zanzibar.     (Demmin). 


xvi.     •  LIST  OF   ILLUSTRATIONS. 

174  Egypt. 

175  Assyria,  (from  the  monuments). 

176  Mycen^, 

177  Mycen^. 

178  Ireland.     (Evans  B. 7.) 

179  Roman. 

180  "  Late  Celtic  "  type. 

181  Iron  Age,  Denmark. 

182  Viking  type. 

183  Egypt  (from  Dencn).  .    . 

184  Sax,  from  Langlot  Oland, 

185  Japan  (ancient). 

186  Afghan  "  Khyber  Knife  "  (Author's  Collection). 

187  Barbary  "  Flissa." 

188  Ghurka  "  Kukri." 

189  Sword  shewn  on  Greek  vases. 

190  Borneo  "  Parang  Latok." 

191  Assam"  Dha,"  (Egerton) 

192  Nair  Sword  (Egerton.) 

193  China. 

194  Old  Turkish,  Scymetar  type,  (Demmin). 

195  Mozambique. 

196  Nepal  "  Koreh." 

197  Later  Turkish  Scymetar.     (Demmin). 

198  Shamsir  or  modern  scymetar  type. 

199  Bohemian  "  dusack  "  (Demmin).  ' 

200  Sword  of  Ramman  Nviari  (Assyrian). 
200aEGYPTiAN  SWORD,  (British  Museum), 

201  Sword  of  King  Blay  (Africa). 

202  Sacrificial  TYPE,  Nepal,  (Egerton). 

203  Chinese  FOR  condemned  criminals  (Demmin).  ♦ 

204  Double  handled  sword,  Norway.      (Knight). 

205  Abyssinia  "  Shotel." 

206  Abyssinia  (Primitive  Warfare).  1 

207  Nubia. 

208  Centr\i^  AFHick  (Primitive  Warfare). 

209  Ditto  (Primitive  Warfare). 

210  MONBOTO  "  scymetar." 

211  Ditto. 

212  "  Ayda  Katti  "  of  Moplahs  of  S.  India  (Egerton). 

213  CooRG  (Egerton). 

214  Assyrian  sickle  type  (Demmin). 

215  Khopsh. 

216  Egyptian  soldiers  with  "  Khopsh." 

217  King  Striking  with  "  Khopsh." 

218  Amon  Ra  holding  "  Khopsh  "  (Abydos). 

219  Champollions  "  Khopsh." 

220  HiTTiTE,  from  sculpture  AT  Yasili  Kaia,  Asia  Minor. 

221  Pronged  throwing  sword.  E.  Central  Africa  (Christy  Collection). 

222  Ditto,  Fans  of  Gabun  (Primitive  Warfare). 

223  Hyam'Syam  TRiBTis  (Primitive  Warfare). 

224  Upper  Nile  (Primitive  Warfare). 

MISSILES. 

225  Plain  waddy,  Australia  (Primitive  Warfare). 

226  Curved  ditto,  ditto. 

227  Hatchet  boomerang,  Australia. 

228-9  Intermediate    Types    between    Waddy    and    boomerang,   Aus- 
tralia (Prim.  Warfare). 

230  Plain  curved  boomerang,  Australia.     (Primitive  Warfare). 

231  Angular  "  comeback  "  type,  .Australia. 

232  Tombat,  Co.  Gloucester,  .Australia. 


LIST  OF  ILLUSTRATIONS.  xvii. 

233  Malga  OR  LEOWEL,  AUSTRALIA,  {Primitive  Warfare). 

234  Same  type,  new  Caledonia. 

235  Wooden  Trombash,  Upper  Nile. 

236  Arbutus  club  for  salmon  killing,  Vancouver  Island. 

237  Kangaroo  rat,  Australia  (Knight). 

238  Gran  Chaco  "  Macana  "  (Wood.  Nat.  Hist,  of  Man). 

239  Egyptian  Boomerang.     (Primitive  Warfare). 

240  Egyptian  "  Lisan." 

241  Egyptian  boomerang  (Cairo),  {Primitive  Warfare). 

242  Wooden  trombash,  Upper  Nile  {Primitive  Warfare). 

243  Boomerang  with  double  curve,  (Egyptian  monuments). 

244  DjiBBA  throwing  STICK  (Christv  Collection). 

245  Egyptian  boomerang  (British  Museum). 

246  Trombush  from  Blue  Nile  (Omdurman  loot). 

247  -Axe  boomerang  of  the  Aamu  (Beni- Hassan.) 

248  Imaginary  type  from  which  247  may  be  modified. 

249  Plain  Australian  Boomerang. 

250  Ditto  "  co.me-back." 

251  Ditto. 

252  Ditto. 

253  Hor.ned  Variety. 

253aWooDEN  boomerang,  Guzerat  India  {Primitive  Warfare). 

254  Coi.lery  Madras.  {Primitive  Warfare). 

255  Steel  boomerang  (India).     {Primitive  Warfare). 

256  Sikh  Chakra,  or  War  Quoit.      {Primitive  Warfare). 

257  E''.yptian  fowling  with  throwstick. 

258  War    boomerang,    Beni-Hassan.     Title   Page.     (Maspero    Dawn    of 
Civilization). 

259  .\USTRALIAN  THROWING  BOOMERANG. 

260  Dastar  Bungga,  Sikh  Turban  with  quoits.     (Egerton). 

261  Ditto,  (Woods  Nat.  Hist,  of  Man). 

262  Bamboo  spear  head,  Borneo. 

263  Bronze  Age  spear  head,  River  Thames.     (Evans  B.I.) 

264  Sections  ok  speak  blades. 

265  .\ustralia. 

266  Ditto. 

267  Bechuana,  barbed  "  koreh  "  (Wood.  A^at.  History  of  Man). 

268  Barbed  spear  head,  Central  Africa. 

269  Bone  Harpoon  head,  cave  period,  Plantade  shelter. 
270-274  Arrow  heads,  European. 

275-277         .,         ,.     Angola  Africa  (Knight). 

278  Featherless  Arrow,  Mandingo,  Africa. 

279  .\ht  Arrow  Harpoon. 

280  Pronged  fishing  spear  Fiji.     (Wood  Nat.  Hist,  of  Man). 

281  Egyptian  Spear,  with  weighted  end. 

282  Indian  Ditto. 

283  Assyrian  ditto. 

284  Elephant  spear,  Dor  tribe,  Africa. 

285  Two  pointed  spear,  Persia.  Shah  N.amah,  loth  Cent.  MS. 

286  Eskimo    harpoon,    with    bladder    float,    and   detachable    head 
(Wood  Nat.  Hist,  of  Man). 

287  Indians  Hunting  the  Rhea,  with  bolas  and  bow  and  arrow,  from 
A  native  mate  bowl,  Entre  Rios.     (Frontispiece). 

288  Three  ball  "  bolas,"  Argentina. 

289  BoLA  covered  with  leather. 

290  Stone  ball,  diam.  3  in.,  Montblairy,  Banffshire.    (Nat,  Museum  of 
Scotland ). 

291  Ditto  2 J  in.  diam  :  Dumfrieshire.     (Nat.  Mus.  Scot.) 

292  Weapon  shewn  in  grotta  dei  Rilievi,  Etruria. 

293  Eskimo  bird  bolas. 

294  Sword  blade  hinged  shot.     (Mus.  R.U.  Service  Institute). 


xviii.  LIST  OF   ILLUSTRATIONS. 

295  United  SHOT  FOR  CANNON.     (Den\min). 
2q6  Chained  shot. 

297  Strangling  noose,  Murray  river,  Victoria,  Australia.     "  Man," 

No.  94- 

298  Trick  spinning  with  lasso. 

209  Egyptian  with  noosed  gazelle.     (Wilkinson). 

300  Ditto  with  noosed  ox.     (Wilkinson). 

301  The  Noosed  Bull,  Vaphio  Gold  Cup.     (Athens,  Nat.  Mus.) 

302  Noosed  Onager,  Bas  relief,  Nimrud. 

303  Fibre  ribbon  sling,  Modern  Egyptian  (Abydos). 

304  Staff  sling  15th  century  (type  a).      (Demmin). 

305  Ditto  (type  b.)  being  used  by  a  garrison. 

306  Ditto  (type  b.),  throwing  a  grenade  (Deminin). 

^^Z  \  Egyptians  using  ribbon  sling. 

309  The  Asiatic  slinger  (coin  of  Aspendus). 

310  Roman  slinger  (Trajans  column).  Smith's  Small  Diet,  of  Antiquities. 
3x1   Anglo-Saxon  slinger  (8th  century). 

312  Greek  throwing  spear  with  ankule. 

(Seyfferts  Classical  Dictionary,  edited  by  Nettleship  and  Sandys). 

313  Greek  ankule. 

314  African  looped  spear. 

315  Ditto. 

316  Greek  spear  with  thongs.      (Smith's  Smaller  Diet,  of  Antiquities). 

317  OuNEP  of  New  Caledonia. 

318-322  Varieties  of  Australian  Wummerahs. 

323  Australian  throwing  with  THE  wummerah.     (After  Wood). 

324  Arctic  throwing  stick,  underside. 

325  Ditto  front  and  pegged  side,  Yukon  river. 

326  Eskimo  throwing  harpoon  with  throwing  stick. 

327  New  Zealand  Kotaha  or  whip  sling. 

328  Ditto. 

329  Dyak  Sumpitan  or  blow  pipe,  (Wood  Nat.  Hist,  of  Man). 

330  Blowing  end,  Malay  sumpitan  of  Zarabatana  type  (section). 

331  Ditto  END  view. 

332  New  Guinea,  native  holding  blow  pipe  (after  Wood). 

333  Firing  with  HACKBUSs,  1505.      (Demmin). 

334  Firing  with  modern  gun. 

335  Spring  trap  with  spear  laid  against  bow. 

336  Spring  trap  with  spear  laid  against  cord. 

337  Self  bow,  Botocudo,  tropical  America. 

338  Bow  with  uneven  curve,  Andaman  Isles. 

339  Flat  bow,  Andaman  Isles. 

340  Bow  with  Double  curve,  Egypt.     (Wilkinson). 

341  Classic  type. 

342  Double  bow  Siam. 

343  Angular  bow,  ancient  Assyria. 

344  Musical  BOW,  S.  Africa,  (Wood  Nat.  Hist,  of  Man). 

345  AhT  SINEW  LINED  (composite)  BOW. 

346  Eskimo  composite  bow  (Tartar  shape). 

347  Indian  reflex  composite  bow. 

348  Cross  bow  reflex  type. 

349  Mediaeval  arblast  or  crossbow.     (Demmin). 

350  Rat  trap,  cross  bow  type  (Jamaica). 

351  Cross  bow  with  windlass  attached.     (Payne  Gallwey  The  Crossbow). 

352  Catapult  adapted  from  Payne  Gallwey. 

353  Balista    (ditto). 

354  Trebuchet. 

351;  Fourteenth  century  illustration  of  trebuchet  in  use, 
3i;6  The  Spring  Engine. 


THE  DEVELOPMENT  OF  ATTACK. 


PART  I. 


chapter   i. 
Introductory. 


It  is  often  difficult  to  decide,  when  studying  the  history  of 
a  special  subject,  whether  it  is  the  better  plan  to  trace  it  back- 
ward from  its  completer  and  later  forms  to  the  earlier  stages, 
to  descend  in  fact  the  ladder  of  development ;  or,  in  order  to  gain 
a  clearer  survey,  to  try  at  once  to  place  ourselves  alongside  our 
primitive  ancestors,  and  then  to  ascend  rung  by  rung  to  the  stage 
of  culture  of  to-day. 

In  reahty  the  first  method  is  probably  the  most  logical,  but 
in  actual  practice  it  is  not  always  very  feasible.  The  truth  is 
that  in  most  or  many  lines  of  culture,  we  find  that  from  one  or 
two  forms,  a  subject  ramifies  into  numerous  branches.  The 
ladder  simile  will  not  hold  good  ;  a  better  one  would  be  found  in 
a  stately  tree,  which  sprung  from  a  single  seed,  now  spreads  to 
the  sun  its  wide  blossom-tipped  branches.  We  cannot,  of  course, 
follow  down  from  the  point  of  each  branch,  so  that  perforce  we 
must  start  at  the  root,  and  follow  the  growth  from  seed  to  blossom. 

Perhaps  we  may  venture  to  define  attack  as  it  is  practised 
in  modern  warfare,  as  a  combination  of  two  series  of  operations, 
of  which  one  is  purely  mechanical,  such  as  the  use  of  explosives, 
while  the  other  consists  of  operations  not  mechanical  in  them- 
selves, but  directed  partly  on  scientific,  partly  on  mechanical 
principles.  It  is  obvious  that  such  warfare  is  the  result  of  a 
prolonged  and  gradual  course  of  development.  Nevertheless  we 
find  that  into  it  there  still  enters  very  largely  the  original  methods 
of  attack,  although  in  most  cases  the  earUer  weapons  are  curiously 
and  ingeniously  elaborated.  We  still  use  piercing,  missile,  and 
striking-cutting  weapons  :  and  indeed  recent  wars  shew  that  in 
spite  of  all  the  science,  engines,  explosives,  and  mechanical  aids, 
which  modern  ingenuity  has  enlisted  in  the  art  of  destruction, 
the  developed  forms  of  primitive,  if  not  aboriginal,  types,  still 
rank  as  the  most  effective  arms.  The  sword,  lance,  bayonet,  and 
even  gun,  are  all  representatives  of  a  primitive  armament.  Sci- 
ence has  done  much  and  yet  little.  The  day  has  not  yet  arrived 
when  we  can  check  a  cavalry  charge  with  a  current  of  electricity, 
annihilate  a  garrison  with  steam  or  asphyxiate  it  with  poisoned 
air  (i)  ;  yet,  can  we  tell  that  such  may  not  be  the  methods  of  the 
future  ?  Explosives  we  have,  but  they  are  no  new  thing ;  and 
with  this  exception  how  closely  the  methods  of  attack  follow  the 
older  types. 

I — Or  render  a  general's  strategy  abortive  by  mesmerism. 


2  INTRODUCTORY. 

It  is  a  good  thing  to  define  at  the  commencement  of  a  work 
the  ground  which  is  to  be  covered,  and  to  state  the  plan  of  treat- 
ment. As  to  the  first,  it  is  proposed  in  the  present  case  to  try 
and  group  into  classes  the  primitive  methods  of  attack,  and  to 
shew  how  in  the  different  parts  of  the  world  they  developed  into 
elaborated  forms.  We  shall  not  follow  out  in  much  detail  those 
types  which  belong  to  advanced  culture,  such  as  the  innumerable 
variations  of  the  true  sword,  or  the  history  of  gunpowder.  It 
will  be  sufficient  for  our  purpose  to  shew  how  and  when  these 
have  originated  and  notice  marked  points  of  development  and 
separation  of  types.  To  go  further  would  carry  us  far  beyond 
the  proper  limits  of  our  subject.  Our  field  therefore  covers  the 
simpler  arms  of  attack,  and  our  divisions  must  evidently  be  the 
natural  ones  of  weapons  held  in  the  hand,  missiles  projected  by 
the  hand  itself  or  a  missile  thrower,  and  the  missile  throwers 
themselves.  There  are,  however,  secondary  types  :  for  after 
these  classes  we  come  to  ruses  suggested  in  the  advance  of  cul- 
ture, and  the  utilization  of  death  dealing  auxiliaries  which  for 
destructive  power  depend  on  something  more  than  the  arm  or 
the  engine.  Such  are  poison  and  fire.  And  to  another  class  in 
which  the  aid  of  the  animal  world  is  invoked,  or  weapons  are 
ingeniously  placed  to  operate  on  an  enemy  without  being  directed 
at  the  effective  moment  by  the  human  hand  or  eye.  Some  of 
these  form  the  early  stages  of  mechanical  and  scientific  attack. 

Probably  it  will  be  acknowledged  by  all  that  whether  man 
was  gradually  developed  from  a  lower  type,  or  whether  he  was 
created  perfect  and  fully  endowed  with  intellect  and  limbs,  the 
earlier  generations  of  this  perfected  or  perfect  being  must  in 
actual  knowledge  have  been  in  a  condition  as  low,  if  not  con- 
siderably lower  than  any  savage  race  of  which  we  have  present 
knowledge  or  recent  information.  The  first  men,  however, 
combative  or  peaceable  they  were,  cannot  have  had  any  specially 
formed  weapon  even  of  the  simplest  type,  and  they  could  no 
more  have  invented  the  sling  or  crossbow  than  they  could  have 
devised  a  torpedo.  In  fact  either  of  the  first  named  "  inven- 
tions "  must  have  been  as  far  beyond  their  ken,  as  the  last  was 
beyond  that  of  William  the  Conqueror. 

The  fact  is  that  the  term  "  invention,"  is  most  unsatisfactory. 
Knowledge  and  experience  are  cumulative,  and  are  passed  on 
from  one  generation  to  another,  each  fresh  one  utilizing  the 
appliances  of  the  last,  and  adding  to  them  improvements,  many 
of  which  were  certainly  brought  before  their  notice  by  accident 
only.  A  civilized  or  cultured  being  is  one  to  whom  there  has 
been  transmitted  by  education,  a  certain  degree  of  culture  accu- 
mulated by  the  combined  experience  of  many  (or  rather  number- 
less) generations.  By  nature  an  English  baby  is  but  a  §o-called 
savage:  and  if  on  birth,  it  could  be  handed  over  to  a  palaeolithic 
or  "  savage  "  tribe,  it  would  grow  up  only  with  the  palaeolithic 
or  "  savage "  culture.     It  would  be,  in  fact,  a  savage  itself^ 


INTRODUCTORY.  3 

though  perhaps  of  better  or  worse  physique  than  its  fellows. 
However  fertile  the  brain,  he  or  she  could  make  no  invention 
beyond  the  limitations  of  that  culture.  If  a  man,  he  might  be 
the  first  to  adopt  a  particularly  business-like  form  of  club  or 
stone,  or  he  might  be  celebrated  for  his  skill  or  endurance  in 
tracking  the  great  wild  beasts  of  the  forest,  or  for  the  moderation 
of  his  councils  in  tribal  feuds.  But  that  would  be  the  most,  and 
in  spite  of  his  birth,  nothing  further  could  be  expected  from  him. 

It  is  clear  enough  therefore,  that  all  through  these  earliest 
stages,  culture  progress  must  have  been  very  slow.  Little  or  no 
knowledge  could  have  been  so  far  accumulated  ;  and  the  adapt- 
ability of  even  the  simpler  forms  had  as  yet  to  be  noted  and 
utilized,  as  each,  generally  by  accident,  became  evident.  Yet 
such  is  human  intelhgence,  that  these  facts  once  noticed  were 
seldom  if  ever  forgotten.  At  each  so-called  "  invention  "  one 
more  straw  was  laid  on  the  stack  of  culture  and  so  it  steadily  grew. 
And  each  added  item  of  this  wonderful  knowledge  placed  the 
next  generation  in  a  better  position  for  the  more  speedy  appli- 
cation and  quicker  adoption  into  use  of  any  new  form,  the  use  of 
which  might  become  manifest.  Such  were  the  by-ways  through 
which  primeval  ignorance  had  to  struggle  towards  early  culture. 

Now  the  question  arises,  is  fighting  a  natural  human  instinct 
or  an  acquired  habit  ?  It  seems  to  us  that  the  answer  is  that  it 
certainly  is  natural  and  speaking  broadly,  sexual  in  origin.  Are 
there  in  the  lower  orders  of  hfe,  any  species  in  which  the  males  do 
not  fight  at  the  pairing  season  ?  and,  though  we  are  told  of  races 
of  men  who  possessed  no  weapons,  it  is  difficult  to  believe  that 
any  tribe  ever  existed  in  which  no  combat  ever  took  place.  Fight- 
ing is  one  of  the  great  legacies  bequeathed  by  primeval  barbarism 
to  modern  culture,  and  it  may  be  correctly  classed  with  the  sport- 
ing instinct,  also  natural,  and  equally  a  legacy  of  primitive 
humanity,  through  which  mankind  was  led  to  follow  up  and  destroy 
animals  for  the  sake  of  food.  It  is  instructive  to  note  that  our 
boasted  civilization  has  in  no  way  abated  either  instinct ;  but  of 
the  two  the  most  surprising  is  the  continued  existence  of  the  desire 
to  kill  birds  and  animals  among  modem  cultivated  communities, 
which  in  no  way  depend  for  existence  on  the  destruction  of  a 
wild  or  semi-wild  fauna  (i).  Both  instincts  shew  that  our 
civilization  is  a  veneer. 

Unarmed  Races. 

Of  course  the  earliest  form  of  combat  must  have  been  without 
weapons — a  fierce  test  of  strength,  activity,  endurance,  and 
ferocity,  in  which  the  hammering  power  of  the  fist,  the  squeezing 
power  of  the  arms,  the  tearing  action  of  the  nails,  and  the  incising 
of  the  teeth,  could  all  be  called  into  action.  Yet  we  cannot  doubt 
that  almost  from  the  first,  some  auxiliaries,  such  as  a  loose  stone 

1 — So  this  sporting  instinct  stultifies  the  vegetarians  ;  for  it  proves  man 
by  nature  a  flesh  eater. 


4  INTRODUCTORY. 

or  a  heavy  bone,  would  be  seized  should  they  lie  handy  at  the 
moment  of  the  struggle.  We  cannot  think  that  any  race  re- 
mained long  absolutely  unarmed.  It  has  been  said  that  some  of 
the  modern  Eskimo  were  unarmed,  or  rather  that  they  did  not 
know  war  and  had  no  war  weapons  (i).  But  this  is  not  true 
of  the  Eskimo  generally,  since  they  possess  both  bows,  arrows, 
spears,  and  spear  throwers,  and  even  defensive  armour.  No 
doubt  organized  war  is  practically  unknown,  but  the  fact  is  that 
the  Eskimo  live  in  such  abnormal  conditions,  that  most  of  their 
energies  must  of  necessity  be  expended  in  the  struggle  for  exis- 
tence, and  the  few  usable  materials  which  are  within  their  reach, 
must  be  applied  either  to  weapons  of  the  chase  or  preserving 
bodily  warmth.  It  is  a  battle  betwixt  humanity  and  intemperate 
natural  conditions,  and  it  is  a  battle  which  leaves  the  Eskimo 
small  leisure  for  fighting  (2).  But  we  cannot  doubt  that  they 
have  personal  quarrels,  and  that  in  these  the  hunting  weapons 
come  into  action. 

It  may  be  remarked  that  through  all  the  historic  period, 
and  among  widely  scattered  races  attack  without  arms  has  been 
practised  as  a  sport.  But  we  cannot  regard  these  competitions 
and  amusements  as  representing  in  any  way  the  aboriginal  tussle. 
No  doubt  they  are  in  some  sort  traditional  survivals,  kept  up  as 
useful  methods  for  friendly  contests  and  trials  of  strength  or 
dexterity  ;  but  the  form  of  combat  is  changed.  Look  at  any 
examples  ancient  or  modem — the  wTestling  figure  on  the  coins  of 
Aspendus  for  instance.  Or  read  the  description  of  the  Greek 
pancration,  in  which  wrestling  and  boxing  were  combined  ;  or 
turn  to  the  curious  shield  wrestling  of  Guiana  in  South  America. 
(3)  All  such  contests  have  a  code  of  strict  rules,  on  the  obser- 
vance of  which,  the  fairness  of  the  combat  is  held  to  depend  ;  and 
in  many  cases  we  find  a  regular  fraternity  (athletes)  who  practice 
such  arts  for  gain.  There  is  not  indeed  the  faintest  analogy  be- 
tween such  contests,  and  the  beastlike  struggle  which  must 
have  taken  place  when  our  first  forefathers  fell  out. 

The  Early  Age  of  Weapons.    Stone,  Bone,  and  Wood. 

In  approaching  the  question  of  the  earliest  attack  by  weapons, 
we  are  confronted  by  the  question  of  the  so-called  stone,  bronze, 
and  iron  ages.  Fortunately  we  can  to  a  great  degree  disregard 
it,  because  an  enquiry  into  the  development  of  types,  does  not 
entail  a  consideration  of  the  communication  of  metallurgical 
knowledge.  Our  business  is  to  try  to  ascertain  under  what  con- 
ditions the  simpler  types  of  cirms  originated,  and  to  note,  where 

I — Ross  on  the  Eskimo  of  Baffins  Bay  ;  also  Wood's  "  Natural  History 
of  Man,"  ii,,  706. 

2 — Also  the  Libyan  Garamantes  who,  says  Herodotus  {iv.,174)  possessed 
no  warlike  weapons,  and  were  ignorant  how  to  defend  themselves. 

3 — In  which  combatants  strive  to  force  each  other  back  with  big  shields 
a  curious  development — offensive  attack  with  arms  of  defence. 


INTRODUCTORY.  5 

possible,  the  most  important  examples  or  exemplars,  which  have 
existed  or  do  exist,  in  various  modifications  of  type  and  material. 

Of  recent  years  so  much  evidence  has  been  collected  that 
students  have  to  some  extent  abandoned  the  arbitrary  classifi- 
cation of  stone,  bronze,  and  iron  ages,  which  until  recently  were 
represented  as  the  order  of  culture  development  in  every  part  of 
the  world.  It  has  been  seen  that  it  is  no  longer  necessary,  to  treat 
as  inspired  the  oft-repeated  passages  of  Hesiod  or  Lucretius  (i), 
which,  in  fact,  were  not  written  as  applying  to  the  world  at  large. 
Chinese  tradition  too  has  been  quoted  though  it  is  a  little  less 
arbitrary,  and  chronicles  a  wood  age. 

"  Fuhi  made  weapons  ;  these  were  of  wood  ;  those  of 
Shinnung  were  of  stone  ;  then  Chi-Yu  made  metaUic  ones  "  (2). 

But  for  general  application  such  theories  will  not  do.  There 
never  was  an  age  of  stone,  when  both  bone  and  wooden  weapons 
and  implements  were  not  in  use.  And  during  all  the  period  since 
metal  was  utilized,  the  earlier  materials  were  still  used  for  weapons 
in  some  regions,  and  often  in  the  very  localities  where  metal 
was  mined  and  skilfully  wrought. 

For  a  moment  however,  we  must  defer  the  question  of  the 
ages,  and  turn  to  what  is  more  important  to  us,  namely  the  classi- 
fication of  weapons.  And  although  this  has  often  been  attempted, 
it  is  not  a  simple  matter  to  reduce  them  to  a  logical  and  satisfac- 
tory classification.  Lane  Fox  (3)  in  his  lectures  on  Primitive 
warfare  has  proposed  three  groups — Defensive,  Offensive,  and 
Stratagems,  but  he  includes  animal  as  well  as  human  weapons  in 
order  to  expound  a  theory  which  does  not  seem  capable  of  accep- 
tance in  its  entirety.  His  purpose  as  we  understand  him,  is  to 
show  that  the  primitive  methods  of  attack  and  defence  were 
suggested  to  man  by  the  methods  of  offence  and  defence,  and 
the  actual  weapons  with  which  nature  has  endowed  brute  creation. 
Thus  under  "  defensive  "  he  quotes  the  hides  of  animals,  natural 
shields  of  Crustacea,  and  the  like  and  refers  to  the  rude  armour  of 
savages  and  ancients,  formed  of  skins,  hides,  or  feathers.  Under 
"offensive"  (piercing)  arms  he  calls  our  attention  to  the  gnu,  buffalo 
bittern,  walrus,  swordfish,  narwhal,  etc.,  and  shews  us  how 
teeth,  horns,  and  thorns  of  trees,  have  been  adapted  by  man  for 
arrow  points  and  spears.  The  kicks  of  quadrupeds,  the  blow  of 
the  birds  wing  or  whales  tail  are  supposed  to  have  suggested 
striking.  While  the  sawfish  and  toothed  jawbones  of  various 
animals  gave  the  idea  for  the  toothed  or  serrated  weapons  (4). 

I — Hesiod  Op  et  Di.  i.,  150.     Lucr.  de  Rerum  Nat.  v.  1282. 

2 — The  Vedas  also  shew  Indra  armed  with  a  club  and  seizing  a  stone  to 
pierce  Vritra,  the  Genius  of  Evil.  Here  is  a  picture  of  the  most  primitive 
armament.     Nadaillac  "  Prehistoric  peoples,"  p.  79. 

3 — After  1880  known  as  General  Pitt-Rivers. 

4 — And  the  mantis'  forearm  for  cutting.  But  it  will  be  seen  later  that 
the  author  agrees  with  Lane  Fox  that  serrated  weapons  were  the  primitive 
form  of  cutting  weapons  ;  though  real  cutting  tools  may  be  quite  as  early. 
Burton  (Book  of  the  Sword,  p.  13)  suggests  further  nature  models  in  the 
form  of  silicious  grasses  and  wild  sugar  cane  for  cutting. 


6  INTRODUCTORY. 

On  this  assumption  of  nature  models,  he  groups  defensive 
weapons  thus — Piercing — Striking — Serrated — Poisoned — Missile; 
and  he  chooses  this  order  it  would  seem,  from  the  presumption 
that  the  piercing  arms  of  animals  such  as  the  antelope,  would  be 
noticed  before  the  kicking  action  of  hoofed  quadrupeds,  or  the  claw 
stroke  of  the  big  camivora  (i ).  Such  a  theory,  however,  seems  to 
be  very  forced.  It  is  of  course  easy  to  imagine  that  with  the 
development  of  human  intellect  these  natureweapons  and  methods 
would  suggest  ideas  to  mankind.  But  there  is  nothing  to  show  that 
they  suggested  the  earliest  forms  of  human  attack.  We  are  not 
aware  that  any  species  of  animals  imitate  other  species  in  any 
similar  way  ;  and  if  it  is  true  that  monkeys  have  been  known  to 
imitate  mankind,  that  is  an  exact  reversal  of  the  theory.  We  feel 
it  very  difficult  to  believe  that  man,  who  as  man,  was  endowed  with 
arms  and  hands,  feet  and  legs,  teeth  and  nails,  would  in  the  first 
instance  ever  think  of  imitating  either  the  greater  mammals,  which 
would  be  chiefly  a  source  of  terror  to  him,  or  fish  and  insects  of 
which  his  unguided  intellect  would  know  little.  Surely  he  would 
use  first  his  own  powers  alone,  and  then,  no  doubt  almost  imme- 
diately he  would  adopt  as  auxiUaries  the  simplest  objects  of 
weight  within  his  reach,  whether  stone  or  bone  or  bough  of  tree. 

Of  course  there  are  other  classifications,  such  as  de  Mortillet's 
into  bruising,  piercing,  and  cutting,  which  is  simple  and  embraces 
nearly  all  types  of  pre-metallic  arms  (2) :  but  it  does  not  fairly 
cover  the  subject.  We  agree  that  striking  and  bruising  should  be 
placed  first,  for  this  could  effectively  be  done  with  the  naked  fist, 
whereas  piercing  or  thrusting  necessitates  an  artificial  arm.  For 
this  reason.  Capture,  i.e.,  catching  and  grasping,  ought  perhaps  to 
come  next,  for  it  is  undoubtedly  primitive,  though  it  does  not  occur 
in  Lane  Fox's  classification  ;  but  so  few  weapons  of  this  type 
were  ever  actually  developed,  it  may  be  placed  after  piercing  and 
thrusting.  These  three  include  all  the  really  primitive  non- 
missile  types.  We  have,  however,  the  serrated  class  apparently 
from  a  nature  model,  with  its  sub-development  of  true  cutting 
arms.  And  missiles  and  projectors  must  be  grouped  separately, 
though  the  most  simple  of  the  missile  class  are  quite  primitive. 
Poison  and  inflammables  we  prefer  to  treat  as  auxiliaries  for 
neither  is  primitive,  though  the  first  is  certainly  a  nature  copy. 
So  that  we  have  the  following  convenient  classification  : — 

I — Yet  Burton  who  has  adopted  the  theory  nearly  complete,  reverses 
the  order  and  puts  missiles  as  the  earliest  form,  though  for  the  nature  model 
he  only  quotes  missile  fishes  and  the  spitting  lama. 

2 — I.  Bruising  Weapons: — In  the  Hand — Fist  with  or  without  "Knuck- 
les." With  a  Handle — Clubs,  Scourges,  Flails.  Projectile — Stone  Bullets, 
Blunt  Arrows.  2.  Piercing  "Weapons  : — In  the  Hand — Poignard  and 
Rapier.  With  a  Handle — The  Lance  and  Pick.  Projectile — Javelin,  Har- 
poon thrown  by  hand  or  amentum  or  throwing  stick.  3.  Cutting 
Weapons : — In  the  Hand—Sabre  with  stone  blade.  With  a  Handle — 
Battle  or  Pole-Axe.  Projectile — Boomerang,  throwing  Knives,  Bladed 
Arrows.    A  de  Mortillet  Rev.  Mens  de  I'Ecole  d'Anthrop,  1892,  ii..  92-3. 


INTRODUCTORY.  7 

Offensive  Arms  of  Attack. 

1.  Striking  and  Bruising. 

2.  Piercing  and  Thrusting. 

3.  Capture  and  Strangulation. 

4.  Serrated  weapons  (edged  cutting  weapons). 

5.  Missiles  and  projectors. 

6.  Auxiliaries.     Poison  and  Inflammables. 

With  reference  however  to  the  "  nature-model "  theory,  it  is 
worth  while  to  tabulate  the  instances  adduced  in  support  of  it  by 
Lane  Fox  and  Burton.  Their  lists,  without  being  exhaustive, 
suffice  :  and  the  evidence  of  the  tabulation  is  marked  enough. 
It  shows  only  some  four  or  five  instances  in  which  an  actual  animal 
weapon  can  be  said  to  have  been  adopted  and  utilized  at  all  in  the 
manner  of  the  animal  itself.  All  other  instances  whether  from 
the  animal,  fish,  or  vegetable  worlds,  only  show  the  adoption  of 
sharp  pointed  or  hard  natural  substances,  in  most  cases  for  poin- 
ted missiles,  of  which  the  action  is  almost  as  far  removed  as  it  can 
be  from  the  action  of  the  same  member  in  its  natural  position  as 
an  animal  weapon.  It  would  be  ridiculous  to  assert  that  a  New 
Guinea  native  shooting  an  arrow  tipped  with  cassowary  claw  is  in 
any  way  imitating  a  cassowary  ;  and  it  is  equally  inaccurate  to 
say  that  the  Cambodian  with  his  swordfish  tusk,  or  the  Green- 
lander  with  his  nuguit,  is  in  anyway  the  imitator  of  the  swordfish 
or  narwhal.  These  were  weapons  found  ready  to  hand  and  simply 
seized  upon  as  effective. 

Animal  Weapons  used  by  Man  in  a  Manner  Approximating 

TO  THAT  of  the  AniMAL  ITSELF. 

Sword   Fish   horn   to   kill   Rhinoceros    (Mouhet's   travels) 

Cambodia. 

Antelope  horns,  in  weapons  of  the  Indian  Singhouta  or  Madu 

type.  India. 

Buffalo  horns  split,  and  used  as  a  Khangar  (India)  and 

Jimibiyeh  (Arab). 

Narwhal  tusk,  Greenland  Nuguit  (but  half  of  wood) 

Greenland. 
Sawfish  snout  or  horn.  New  Guinea. 

Animal  Weapons  used  in  Pointing  or  Arming  Human 
Weapons. 

Horns — 

Ancient : 

Africa  :  Strabo  and  Herodotus  (spears). 

Fenni  :  (Fins)  Tacitus  (bone  pointed  arrow  heads). 

Eiurope  :  Lake  Dwellings.  Reindeer  caverns,  and  cdso  Scan- 
dinavian axes  picks,  etc.,  of  stags  horn. 

Modern  : 

Africa  :  Djibba  (Nubia,)  Dinkas  and  other  tribes,  Walfisch 
Bay,  antelope  horns  as  lance  points. 


8  INTRODUCTORY. 

America  :  Iroquois  Indian  war-club,  with  deer  point. 

Canary  Islands,  when  discovered  :  Spears  tipped  with  ante- 
lope horns. 

Teeth,  Animal  and  Fish. 

Kotzebue  Sound,  spears  and  tomahawks  armed  with  walrus 
tooth. 

S.  Salvador  (temp.  Columbus)  :  Lances  armed  with  fish  teeth. 

South  Seas :  Marquesas,  Sandwich  Islands,  and  elsewhere. 
Various  weapons  armed  with  sharks  teeth. 

Greenland  ;  The  same. 

Brazil  :  The  same. 

Bird's  Spurs,  and  Beaks,  and  Claws. 

Virginian  Indians  (1606,)  both  as  arrowpoints. 

New  Guinea  :  Cassowary  claw  as  arrowpoint. 

Spines,  Fins,  and  Weapons  of  Fish. 

Various  races.  The  Weapon  of  the  sting-ray  as  an  arrow  or 
spear  point. 

Australia,  King  George's  Sound  :  Roach  fin  for  spear  point. 

Malay  Peninsula  :  Sword  of  King-crab  for  arrow  point. 

Spines  of  Trees  and  Palms. 

Various  races. 

Of  course  horn  and  bone  weapons  were  very  primitive,  and 
among  the  hundreds  of  thousands  of  prehistoric  stone  and  bronze 
weapons,  we  are  apt  to  overlook  the  fact  that  the  weapons  or 
tools  of  bone  or  wood  or  horn  of  those  early  ages  have  hardly 
ever  been  preserved.  Yet  the  part  played  by  these  materials 
in  the  armoury  of  the  prehistoric  races  of  so-called  lithic  culture, 
was  at  least  as  important  as  and  probably  much  more  important 
than  that  of  stone.  For  as  soon  as  man  contrived  to  kill  the  large 
mammals  he  would  utilize  their  bones  ;  and  even  the  primitive 
nut-eating  or  herbiverous  savage  (if  such  ever  existed)  would  some- 
times find  the  carcase  of  an  animal  which  had  naturally  died,  or 
the  shed  horns  of  an  antelope  ;  and  such  finds  would  originate  a 
regular  bone  and  horn  armament.  The  leg  bone  would  make  a 
club  ;  a  splintered  bone  a  dagger  or  chisel  ;  a  jaw  bone  a  rude 
saw,  whence,  perhaps  as  we  shall  see,  may  have  arisen  the  true 
sword  and  saw.  The  shed  antler  made  a  spear  point  or  a  spear 
itself.  And  this  and  the  club  are  probably  the  earliest,  for  the 
split-bone  chisel  would  only  be  suggested  when  it  occurred  to  man 
to  smash  the  animal's  leg  bone  (or  his  father's  or  brother's)  for  the 
sake  of  the  nutritious  marrow.  In  like  way  would  be  discovered 
the  first  war-horn,  inland  suggested  by  an  actual  shed  cows  horn  ; 
though  perhaps  near  the  sea  by  a  shell. 

Samson,  therefore,  was  following  a  primitive  fashion  when 
he  slew  a  thousand  Philistines  with  the  jaw  bone  of  an  ass.  A 
jaw-bone  seems  a  clumsy  weapon,  but  there  are  other  instances 
of  its  use.  We  hear  in  1896  of  Mr.  Thomas  Mackenzie  receiving 
as  a  gift,  a  celebrated  New  Zealand  war  club  made  of  a  sperm 


INTRODUCTORY.  9 

whale  jaw,  and  named  after  its  owner  of  some  ten  generations  back 
*'  Wharepakau  "  ;  and  in  Continental  prehistoric  caverns  bear's 
jaws  have  occurred,  evidently  fashioned  for  use  as  weapons  or 
tools. 

It  is  quite  possible  that  there  may  have  existed  some  early 
cultures  of  which  all  evidence  is  missing,  and  which  can  never 
now  be  recovered.  We  can  imagine  that  there  may  have  been 
enormous  alluvial  plains  or  deltas  hke  those  of  the  Amazon  or 
Mississippi,  where  stone  was  non-existent,  and  where  in  conse- 
quence the  earliest  inhabitants  would  have  a  pure  bone  or  wood 
age.  Then  again  think  how  small  a  proportion  the  stone 
weapons  of  stone  bearing  countries  may  bear  to  those  of  fragile 
and  now  perished  material.  Practically  all  that  remains  of  the 
Palaeohthic  drift  culture  are  the  stone  tools  and  weapons  ;  but  if 
all  the  appliances  of  the  age  had  been  preserved  in  equal  propor- 
tions it  is  probable  that  we  might  form  a  somewhat  different 
opinion  as  to  the  character  of  the  culture. 

The  Coming  of  Metal. 

It  is  of  course  now  conceded  that  in  Europe  and  in  other 
parts  of  the  world,  there  was  a  non-metallic,  followed  by  a  bronze, 
and  later  by  an  iron  age.  But  these  stages  were  not  contempo- 
raneous in  the  various  areas  and  moreover  there  was  an  overlap 
between  them  in  all  or  most  of  the  individual  areas.  Again  there 
were  certain  regions  like  parts  of  Africa,  where  apparently  without 
any  sudden  intrusion  of  civilization,  the  bronze  culture  was 
omitted,  and  the  races  passed  directly  from  a  non-metallic  to 
an  iron  culture.  The  reason,  which  need  not  be  discussed  in 
detail  here,  appears  to  have  been  the  local  occurrence  of  the  ore  ; 
and  therefore  this  transition  in  culture,  differs  greatly  from  that 
which  has  been  occasioned  in  recent  times  by  the  sudden  intrusion 
of  modem  civilization  into  such  races  as  the  Polynesians.  The 
African  case  is  one  of  natureil  development,  which  the  Polynesian 
is  not  ;  and  while  in  the  first  the  value  of  the  mineral  was  seen  by 
the  adopting  race,  it  has  sometimes  been  necessary  in  the  other 
to  educate  a  race  of  non-metallic  culture,  in  the  actual  use  of  the 
introduced  material.  Lane  Fox  has  given  us  a  figure  of  an  iron 
adze  which  Captain  Cook  caused  his  armourer  to  make  in  exact 
imitation  of  the  basalt  ones  used  by  the  Tahitans,  and  he  has 
adduced  other  instances  of  the  persistent  retention  of  stone  types 
in  metal,  among  native  races  to  which  the  modem  culture  has 
suddenly  been  introduced  (i).  It  seems,  indeed,  possible,  that  in 
all  cases  where  we  find  wooden  or  stone  types  imitated  in  metal, 
evidence  may  be  looked  for  that  the  metal  culture  was  intruded, 
and  not  naturally  developed.  Thus  while  there  is  a  series  of 
bronze  axes  which  sire  evidently  copies  of  stone  types,  we  are  not 
aware  that  among  the  iron  using  native  African  races,  there  have 

I — "  Primitive  Waxfaxe,"  lecture  i.,  p.  616  and  PI.  xviii.,  Figs,  i  and  2. 


10  INTRODUCTORY. 

hitherto  been  noticed  any  iron  axes  which  appear  to  be  directly 
copied  from  the  primitive  material. 

Retention  of  Primitive  Materials. 

A  point  often  remarked  on  by  anthropologists,  and  one  cer- 
tainly of  much  interest,  is  the  retention  of  stone  implements  and 
weapons  among  races  in  an  advanced  metal  using  culture.  And 
alongside  this,  we  may  briefly  note  the  numerous  recorded  in- 
stances of  superstitions  with  regard  to  stone  weapons.  With  re- 
gard to  the  first,  the  continued  use  of  stone  may  be  due  to  a 
variety  of  causes, 

1.  From  economy  or  necessity.  In  many  cases  metal  was 
known  but  it  remained  too  rare  and  valuable  a  commo- 
dity to  be  within  reach  of  the  majority. 

2.  From  tradition.  As  in  cases  where  a  tribe  or  nation 
having  acquired  a  reputation  with  a  certain  sort  of 
weapon,  tenaciously  retained  it  as  its  principal 
armament,  when  others  more  efficient  were  accessible. 
Instances  are  common  enough  in  mediaeval  or  modern 
times. 

3.  From  ceremonial  and  superstitious  causes,  which  are 
closely  allied.  But  in  the  first  the  weapon  or  implement 
often  remains  as  a  weapon  or  implement,  although  only 
for  show  purposes  ;  whereas  in  the  numerous  instances 
of  the  superstitious  regard  of  stone  weapons  their  original 
use  is  generally  disregarded  ;  and  they  have  become 
either  simple  charms  or  armulets,  or  else  have  assigned 
to  them  either  a  natural  or  mystic  origin. 

Retention  of  Stone  from  Economic  Causes. 

It  should  be  observed  that  instances  in  which  stone  has  been 
retained  in  use  by  races  in  a  metal  using  culture  for  weapons, 
appear  to  be  less  common  than  the  cases  where  the  primitive 
material  has  been  retained  for  industrial  or  other  purposes.  It 
seems  probable  that  when  stone  weapons  are  recorded  as  having 
been  thus  in  use,  the  cause  was  generally  the  costliness  of  metal 
or  inaccessibility  of  ore  ;  though  in  some  cases  it  may  have  simply 
been  owing  to  lack  of  industrial  enterprise.  Thus  we  findjthat 
both  at  Mycenae  and  Troy  SchUemann  brought  to  light  in  the 
prehistoric  strata  large  numbers  of  stone  axes  and  arrow  heads 
associated  with  weapons  and  vessels  of  bronze  and  the  precious 
metals.  In  Egypt  flint  and  copper  implements  were  in  regular 
use  from  the  fourth  to  the  twelfth  dynasty,  (i.)  The  Japanese 
used  stone  weapons  up  to  the  loth  century ;  and  it  is  said  that 
the  Scots  under  Wallace  did  the  same  in  the  13th  century.  It 
has  even  been  affirmed  on  the  strength  of  a  somewhat  obscure 

I — Flinders  Petrie  "  History  of  Egypt,"  Earliest  Times  to  the  xvi. 
Dynasty  2nd.  ed.,   1895. 


INTRODUCTORY.  ii 

passage  in  William  of  Poictiers,  that  the  English  at  the  battle  of 
Hastings  used  stone  weapons,  but  the  better  opinion  seems  to  be 
that  the  passage  refers  to  the  stone  projectiles  of  engines  (i). 
Nevertheless  there  are  on  record  so  many  discoveries  in  many 
parts  of  Europe,  of  stone  weapons  in  close  association  with  Roman 
or  later  interments  and  deposits,  that  we  must  assume  that  the 
retention  of  such  weapons  long  after  metal  was  known  was  not 
uncommon.  The  auxiliaries  in  Xerxes'  army,  who  were  perhaps 
^Ethiopians,  used  flint  headed  projectiles.  Recent  examples  such 
as  the  use  of  stone-tipped  lances  by  nomadic  Arabs,  might  be 
multiplied  ;  but  in  most  of  these  cases  of  modem  savages,  we 
are  confronted  with  a  much  more  sudden  intrusion  of  metal 
culture  into  the  midst  of  a  non-metai  culture,  than  probably  ever 
took  place  in  ancient  times. 

RETENtlON  OF  StONE  FROM  TRADITIONAL  CAUSES. 

That  stone  weapons  were  sometimes  retained  in  use  by  certain 
tribes  or  corps  among  barbarous  races  who  were  however  in  a 
metal  culture,  is  extremely  probable  ;  although  at  present  we  are 
unable  to  icite  instances.  Such  a  deliberate  retention  of  an  earlier 
type  would  probably  occiu"  where  a  tribe  or  tribal  corps  had  ac- 
quired a  reputation  with  a  stone  weapon  before  the  metal 
culture  had  reached  them  ;  and  from  pride  in  their  reputation 
adhered  to  the  antiquated  armament.  We  hear  indeed  of  Fella- 
hin  shaving  with  bone  razors  in  modem  times  (2)  and  of  the 
Arabs  of  Sinai  scraping  their  sheep  with  flints  after  shearing  (3). 
This  domestic  use  of  the  primitive  material  is  hardly  dictated  by 
poverty,  nor  apparently  is  it  ceremonial.  It  appears  simply  a 
survival.  These  operations  have  been  immemorially  performed 
with  flint,  and  it  hardly  occiurs  to  the  operators  to  make  any 
changes. 

Retention  of  Stone  for  Ceremonial  Reasons. 

The  ceremonial  use  of  stone  and  flint  need  not  detain  us, 
since  it  is  beyond  the  scope  of  the  work  in  hand.  We  need  only 
note  that  there  are  on  record  numerous  instances  in  which  these 
materials  were  used  in  various  rites  and  ceremonies  by  races  in 
metal  culture,  who  might  more  easily  and  more  efiiciently  utilize 
metal.  This  ceremonial  use  forms  a  peculiarly  interesting  sur- 
vival of  the  times  when  stone  was  the  mateiial  for  most  of  the 
hunting  and  domestic  appliances  as  well  as  for  attack ;  but  it 
hardly  helps  in  the  history  of  attack  itself  (4). 

I — Southall,  "  Epoch  of  the  Mammoth,"  261,  272  ;  Nadaillac,  22. 

2 — Nadaillac,  p.  21. 

3 — Southall,  p.  298. 

I — The  following  are  published  instances  : — 
A  stone  was  used  by  the  ancient  Arabians  to  cut  their  hands  in  sealing 
an  engagement  (Herodotus,  iii.,  8).     A  flint  knife  by  the  Egyptians 
in  embalming  (Herodotus  and  Diod.  Siculus).     By  the  Hebrews  for 


12  INTRODUCTORY. 

Superstitious  Regard  for  Stone  Implements.  ^ 
This  has  been  now  ascertained  to  be  almost  universal, 
wherever  we  look  we  find  that  among  most  modern  races,  and 
from  the  earliest  historic  times,  the  relics  of  the  stone  using  races 
have  attracted  attention.  The  most  common  superstition  is  that 
they  are  thunderbolts ;  and  probably  on  this  account  they  were 
applied  to  various  superstitious  purposes  and  used  in  divination 
or  other  magical  ways.  In  some  cases  they  were  simply  held  in 
veneration.  All  this  is  certainly  evidence  of  some  vague  popular 
belief  in  a  mysterious  origin  for  stone  weapons  ;  but  it  is  perhaps 
also  a  survival  of  the  worship  of  ancestral  weapons  (i) . 

Circumcision  :  by  the  Priests  of  Cybele  in  self  mutilation  :  By  the 
Romans  and  Aztecs  for  Animal  Sacrifice,  Livy  i,  cap.  24  :  For  open- 
ing bodies  of  chiefs  after  death  by  the  Guanchees  of  Teneriffe.  In 
Labode,  W.  Africa,  for  ox  sacrifice.  See  Nadaillac  "  Manners  and 
Customs,"  15,  etc.  Evans  "Ancient  Stone  Implements,"  51,  326,  etc. 
Southall,  "  Epoch  of  the  Mammoth,"  261,  878,  etc.  Joshua,  v.  23. 
Exodus,   IV.,   25.  Pliny  xii.,   54. 

I — Probably  the  following  Summary  from  the  writings  of  Nadaillac, 
Evans,  Joly,  etc.,  could  be  enlarged  by  a  study  of  more  recent 
anthropological  writers  : — 

Celts  and  Arrow  Heads  Regarded  as  Thunderbolts  or  Lightning 

OR  AS  having  come  DOWN  WITH  THEM — 

Europe  :  Russia,  France,  British  Isles,  Scandinavia,  Hungary,  Italy, 
Germany,  Alsace,  Holland,  Portugal,  Crete  (Ancient),  Greece, 
Turkey. 

Asia :  Asia  Minor,  China,  Burmah  (also  bronze  weapons),  Assam, 
Japan,  Java,  Phillipine  Islands. 

Africa  :  Sudan,  West  Coast. 

America  :  Nicaragua,  Brazil,  etc. 

Used  as  Charms  or  Magical  Cures — 
Sweden,  in  bed  of  women  at  child  birth  ;  British  Isles,  for  cattle 
disease  ;  Cornwall,  boiled  for  rheumatism  ;  Brittany,  for  purifying 
water  ;  Savoy,  for  rot  in  sheep.  Scandinavia,  Germany  and  Italy, 
as  protection  against  lightning  (mentioned  in  same  way  by  Pliny). 
Burmah  powdered  for  opthalmia. 

Arrowheads  attributed  to  elves  or  fairies,  Scandinavia  and  Great 
Britain. 

Used  or  Regarded  Superstitiously  : — 

Albania  :  Used  by  Pahkares  for  cutting  up  sheep  for  divination. 

Crete :  Purification  of  Pythagoras  by  Priests  of  Mount  Ida  with 
thunderstones. 

Mediaeval  Europe :  For  sorcery.  India :  Sought  for  by  Maji  and 
enshrined  by  Hindus. 

Beads  in  form  of  arrow  heads  were  worn  by  North  African  Arabs. 
Small  models  of  celts  perforated  to  be  worn  as  bead?  are  not 
uncommon.  The  writer  has  bought  them  in  Egypt  and  Syria,  and  they 
occur  in  Greece,  where  they  are  sometimes  of  precious  stone  and  are 
worn  as  charms  against  disease  or  the  evil  eye.  Amber  models  of 
Neolithic  weapons  occur  in  Danish  cromlechs,  some  being  beads  like 
double  edged  stone  axes  (Worsaac  "  Danish  Art,"  South  Kensington 
Art  Handbook,  31-32).  In  Etruria  arrow  heads  were  worn  as  neck- 
laces. In  Italy  they  are  called  "  St.  Paul's  Tongues,"  and  in  Picardy 
"  Cats  Tongues."  In  the  Mambwe  County  at  the  south-end  of  Lake 
Tanganyika  we  find  stone  weapons  called  "Stones  of  God"  ;  while 
in  Greece,  India,  West  Africa,  and  Mediaeval  Europe  they  were  con- 
sidered sacred.     In  Japan  they  were  enshrined  in  temples. 


INTRODUCTORY.  13 

The  War  Cry. 

In  the  war  cry  and  perhaps  Slogan  we  have  probably  a  sur- 
vival of  Primitive  Attack.  Most  animals  give  voice  when  they 
close  in  fight,  and  we  may  suppose  that  the  primitive  races  of 
mankind  would  do  the  same  without  in  any  way  imitating  the 
animal  world.  The  act  was  a  simple  instinct,  or  natural  impulse 
to  inspire  terror  by  means  of  noise. 

It  is  however  certain  that  the  voices  of  savage  and  barbarous 
races  are  extraordinarily  animal  like ;  and  no  doubt  visitors  at 
the  African  Exhibition  held  in  I,ondon  recently,  will  long  remem- 
ber the  curious  inarticulate  sounds  of  the  Africans  in  the  native 
villages  ;  for  the  Kaffir  and  his  congeners,  even  when  in  the  best 
of  tempers  emits  resonant  roars  and  bellowings  apropos  of  no- 
thing ;  and  these  sounds  are  ferocious  and  in  no  way  like  the 
monkey  chatter  that  would  be  ascribed  to  our  supposed  simian 
ancestors.  Jt  would  indeed  seem  that  gentle  and  subdued  arti- 
culation in  man  is  artificial,  the  growth  or  product  of  civilization 
The  resonant,  almost  metallic  roar  is  heard  only  among  barbarous 
races  who  have  never  had  an  age  of  culture.  All  races  which  have 
passed  through  an  era  of  culture  such  as  Arabs,  Persians,  Hindus, 
or  Greeks,  have  gentle  and  modulated  speech. 

This  animal  voice  among  savages  has  been  noticed  even  in 
old  times.  Herodotus  (iv.,  183)  describes  the  ^Ethiopian  tro- 
glodytes as  having  no  language,  but  screeching  like  bats  ;  while 
Adam  of  Bremen,  who  taught  Christianity  at  the  Court  of  Sweyn 
Ulfson,  represents  the  Danes  as  skin  clad  cannibals  who  imitated 
the  cries  of  animals. 

There  can  be  no  doubt  that  in  primitive  attack  both  in  tribal 
war  and  the  duello,  the  howl  or  cry  was  always  used  to  inspire 
terror.  Possibly  sometimes  (even  probably)  tribes  would  use 
the  cry  of  their  animal  totems  ;  and  among  such  races  as  the 
American  (Indians)  or  Norse  Vikings,  the  braves  or  berserks  may 
have  adopted  the  cry  of  the  animal  or  bird  whose  name  they 
bore. 

Other  Battle  Sounds. 

And  since  noise  was  held  so  important,  other  methods  of  pro- 
duction were  invented.  The  war  trumpet  was  suggested  by  a 
shell  or  horn,  and  was  used  at  first  to  make  a  noise,  not  to  marshall 
or  direct  the  troops.  The  sound  itself  was  regarded  as  an  effective 
arm.  The  walls  of  Jericho  fell  when  the  Israelites  shouted,  and 
the  priests  blew  on  seven  trumpets  of  rams  horns  (Joshua  vi.,  20). 
Warriors  clashed  their  swords  and  beat  their  shields,  and  the  war 
drum  and  tom-tom  for  battle  sounds  are  nearly  as  wide  spread 
and  primitive  as  the  war- horn  (i).  Among  the  Vikings  the  battle 
always  commenced  with  the  blowing  of  horns  (2)  ;  but  they  also 

1. — ^Was  the  first  war  drum,  the  warrior's  stomach,  like  that  of  the 
gorilla  (?). 

2 — Du  Chaillu  "  Viking  Age,"  ii.,  203. 


14  INTRODUCTORY. 

shouted,  clashed  their  shields  and  swords,  and  called  aloud  on. 
Odin. 

By  poetic  fancy  missile  and  other  weapons  were  invested 
with  a  dread  inspiring  reputation.  The  twang  of  the  bowstring 
was  always  the  "  death  song."  Arrows  were  made  to  whistle  in 
the  air  (i)  ;  while  the  boomerang  has  a  peculiar  ominous  buzz 
of  its  own  in  flight.  There  are  Greek  and  Roman  leaden  sling 
bullets,  in  which  small  holes  had  been  left  in  casting,  perhaps  with 
the  intention  of  making  them  sing  in  the  air  ;  and  it  is  possible 
that  the  mysterious  "bull  roarer"  was  at  times  used  to  increase 
the  turmoil  of  war.  In  Mediaeval  Europe  we  either  shouted 
the  name  of  the  leader  a  "  Percy,"  or  a  "  Warwick,"  or  invoked 
the  Almighty  or  the  Holy  Cross  as  at  Hastings,  and  to-day  the 
war  cry  has  become  the  heraldic  motto. 

Primitive  Weapons,  also  Tools. 

In  exactly  the  same  way  that  aboriginal  man  used  his  fist, 
foot,  nails  and  teeth,  both  for  attack,  or  simply  in  carrying,  walk- 
ing, scratching  or  biting,  the  earliest  artificially  shaped  weapons 
were  not  weapons  only,  but  implements  ;  in  fact  it  is  impossible  to 
say  whether  such  were  adopted  as  a  weapon,  and  then  used  as  a 
implement,  or  vice  versa.  This  is  exemplified  in  a  study  of  the 
earliest  forms  we  possess  of  the  palaeolithic  flints.  Sir  John 
Evans,  indeed,  has  made  a  tentative  classification  of  these  types 
(2),  and  he  thinks  that  the  "  acutely  pointed  instruments  appear 
to  have  been  rather  weapons  than  tools  and  were  not  improbably 
used  in  the  chase ;"  but,  judging  by  the  methods  of  modern  savages 
we  are  justified  in  concluding  that  a  very  large  proportion  were 
tools  or  instruments  for  all  domestic  uses,  sometimes  mounted 
in  a  haft,  sometimes  held  in  the  hand,  and  utilized  as  a  weapon 
when  occasion  required.  The  neolithic  celt,  like  the  modern 
instrument  of  savages  in  a  similar  culture  must  have  been  em- 
ployed in  widely  different  ways.  It  was  not  simply  a  war  axe  : 
hafted  in  various  manners,  it  was  applied  to  timber  cutting,  root 
grubbing,  and  a  variety  of  domestic  purposes  (3). 

This  wide  range  in  the  use  of  tool  and  weapon  was  not  con- 
fined to  the  most  primitive  conditions  of  culture.     We  read — 

"  Now  there  was  no  smith  found  throughout  all  the  land  of 
Israel  ;  for  the  Philistines  said  '  Lest  the  Hebrews  make  them 
swords  or  spears  : '  But  all  the  Israelites  went  down  to  the 
Philistines  to  sharpen  every  man  his  share,  and  the  coulter,  and 
his  axe,  and  his  mattock."  (I.  Samuel,  xiii.,  19,20.)  And  the 
Bjblical  example  may  find  modern  parallels  ia  certain  peasant 
revolts,  in  which  the  country  people  have  armed  themselves  with 

I — As  among  the  natives  of  Guiana  and  the  Chinese.  Wood's  "  Natural 
History  of  Man,"  ii.,  599. 

2 — "  Ancient  Stone  Implements,"  565. 

3— Idem,  153. 


INTRODUCTORY.  15 

implements  of  husbandry  (i).  These,  of  course,  were  cases  of 
special  necessity,  in  which  a  non-fighting  and  unarmed  class 
turned  combatant  ;  but  we  shall  see  later  that  it  has  often  been 
the  recognised  custom  to  manufacture  instruments  for  such  a  dual 
use  ;  and  we  need  only  cite  at  present  one  or  two  examples. 
The  Kaffir  axe  blade  is  so  made  that  its  position  in  its  haft  can 
be  altered,  and  it  can  be  used  for  tilling ;  the  South  African  assegai 
is  used  for  all  purposes,  even  as  a  razor  ;  and  the  Parang-Ihlang 
and  Parang-latok  of  the  Dyaks  and  Malay  Peninsula  are  either 
war  weapons  or  timber  fellers  as  occasion  requires  (2). 

Weapons  of  War  also  Weapons  of  Chase. 
Further,  niunerous  types  common  to  early  races  and  modern 
uncultmred  or  semi-cultured  peoples  were  used  indifferently  in 
war  on  their  fellow-beings  or  on  the  animal  kingdom.  It  was 
probably  the  general  rule  that  a  weapon  devised  for  one  only  of 
these  purposes,  was  at  once  seen  to  be  apphcable  for  the  other, 
and  promptly  adopted.  Thus  the  spear,  and  the  bow  and  arrow 
were  equally  good  for  both  purposes.  The  boomerang  was  made 
lighter  or  heavier  as  it  was  required  for  war  or  fowling  ;  and  the 
bolas  were  equally  efficient  to  bring  down  a  deer  or  to  entangle  a 
flying  foe.  Yet  it  became  soon  apparent  that  most  of  these  simple 
forms  were  capable  of  special  development  for  particular  pur- 
poses ;  and  we  hope  to  show  in  these  pages  the  way  this  develop- 
ment was  carried  out. 

Evolution  of  Weapons  from  Instruments  or  Appliances. 

We  have  seen  that  the  term  "  Invention  "  is  somewhat  of  a 
misnomer.  In  reality  it  was  inherited  experience,  accidental 
occurrences,  and  human  shrewdness  in  noticing  the  adaptability 
of  natural  or  artificial  objects  to  special  purposes,  which  intro- 
duced to  mankind  the  so-called  "  Inventions."  We  shall  see  that 
it  was  not  occasionally,  but  almost  continually  that  man's  intelli- 
gence grasped  the  fact  that  some  weapon  or  some  member  of  a 
weapon  could  be  improved  or  adapted  ;  and  that  this  being 
effected,  the  improved  or  adapted  type  "  caught  on,"  and  fre- 
quently spread  over  large  areas  ;  or  was  even  eventually  univer- 
sadly  adopted. 

But  human  sagacity  often  did  more  than  simply  improve 
types.  Natural  forces  accidentally  observed  were  brought  into 
the  service  of  man  ;  and  mechanical  appliances  used  for  one  pur- 
pose were  found  applicable  for  others  totally  different.     Of  this  we 

I — Lane  Fox  "  Primitive  Warfare."  • 

2 — See  Wood's  "  Natural  History  of  Man,"  ii.,  467-9,  and  for  other 
instances  Lane  Fox's  "  Primitive  Warfare,"  407. 

Perhaps  a  sort  of  survival  of  the  tool- weapon  may  be  traced  in  "  com- 
bination "  types.  The  Shire  Highlanders  sometimes  used  a  type  which  war 
dagger  at  one  end  and  strigil  or  sweat  scraper  at  the  other.  See  "  Man," 
No.  112  (1901 )  where  is  also  figured  a  dagger  in  a  sheath  formed  as  a  beer 
ladle  ;  also  from  the  same  district. 


i6  INTRODUCTORY. 

have  evidence  enough-;  but  it  is  very  difficult  to  define  exactly 
when  and  how  these  early  efforts  of  intellect  were  directed.  For 
instance  the  origin  of  the  bow,  of  which  we  shall  have  more  to  say 
in  another  chapter,  forms  a  strangely  obscure  problem.  It  is 
one  of  the  most  widely  spread  weapons,  yet  it  is  an  "  invention  " 
requiring  extreme  ingenuity  to  devise,  and  considerable  culture 
to  manufacture.  So  widely  spread  indeed  is  it,  that  we  naturally 
search  some  archetype  or  nature  model,  which  might  have  been 
observed  and  copied  in  many  areas  ;  yet  none  such  is  forthcoming. 
In  fact  so  little  clue  does  there  seem,  that  we  ask  ourselves  "  Have 
we  in  the  bow  a  true  'invention  ? '  the  brain  product  of  some  great 
prehistoric  genius."  And  since  the  history  of  this  wonderful 
contrivance  will  occupy  us  later,  we  must  now  confine  ourselves 
to  the  question  of  origin.  We  will  indicate  the  various  theories 
which  have  been  suggested,  or  which  it  seems  to  us  merit  dis- 
cussion. 

The  following  theories  have  been  or  may  be  suggested  for  the 
origin  of  the  bow  : — 

1.  From. the  spring  bow  or  trap. 

2.  From  a  curved  animal  horn. 

3.  From  a  split  stick  sling. 

4.  From  the  fire  bow  and  driU. 

5.  From  the  musical  bow. 

1.  The  spring  bow  theory  will  be  easiest  understood  from 
the  two  cuts — (see  Figs,  335  and  336).  The  first  shows  a  supple 
young  tree  bent  and  held  by  a  cord  which  can  be  easily  released  by 
a  touch.  About  the  centre  of  the  arc  of  the  bow  a  lance  is  laid, 
so  supported,  that  on  release  of  the  cord  the  straightening  of  the 
tree  will  propel  it  with  great  force  in  the  direction  of  the  aim. 
The  other  figure  shows  how  slight  a  modification  from  this  would 
form  a  true  though  fixed  bow,  the  only  difference  being  that  the 
lance  butt  rests  on  the  cord  instead  of  the  bow,  and  projection  is 
obtained,  not  by  releasing  the  cord,  but  by  further  flexion,  as  in 
the  true  bow  (i). 

2.  The  curved  horn  theory  may  be  dismissed  ;  for  the  use  of 
elastic  force  would  certainly  be  observed  in  wood  before  horn. 
The  earliest  recorded  bow — that  of  Pandarus  was  of  this  sort. 
But  this  is  manifestly  a  case  in  which  tradition  affords  us  no  real 
indication  of  facts. 

3.  The  spht  stick  sHng  is  well  known  to  all  English  boys. 
It  is  a  very  simple  weapon  and  believed  to  be  an  early  type.  It 
would  certainly  famiUarize  the  early  slingers  with  the  elasticity  of 

I — See  the  description  of  the  Dyak  Pete  or  spring  bow  in  O.  T.  Mason's 
"  Origins  of  Invention,"  also  Ling  Roth,  Journ  Anthrop.  Inst.,  xxii.,  p.  46 
and  301.  Col.  Lane  Fox  in  his  catalogue  (p.  41),  describes  what  we  have 
endeavoured  to  illustrate  ;  but  his  wording  is  rather  obscure.  E.  B.  Tylor 
"  Anthropology,"  p.  21,  also  favours  the  above  theory.  The  shape  of  the 
Andaman  Islanders  bow  (see  Fig.  338),  seems  to  point  to  an  origin  in  a 
fixed  standard  bow. 


INTRODUCTORY.  17 

wood  but  there  is  nothing  in  the  sHng  to  suggest  the  bow, 
cord,  and  reed,  the  combination  of  which  form  the  weapon  we 
are  treating  of. 

4.  The  fire  bow,  was  a  real  bow  and  cord  of  small  size,  used 
by  numerous  races  in  primitive  culture  for  the  purpose  of  rotating 
a  piece  of  wood  and  thus  obtaining  fire  by  friction 

The  question  raised  is  a  very  difficult  one.  We  have  to  con- 
sider whether  the  weapon  would  be  applied  for  fire  making  pur- 
poses, or  whether  the  fire  making  bow  would  under  certain  cir- 
cumstances suggest  the  weapon.  Whether  in  fact  in  a  normal 
progress  of  culture,  the  necessity  for  artificial  heat  would  precede 
the  necessity  for  the  artificial  weapon.  It  is  said  indeed  that  the 
Ancient  Egyptians  used  the  weapon  for  a  fire  drill  (i)  :  yet  we 
cannot  help  thinking  that  under  certain  conditions,  the  use  of  the 
fire  bow  would  be  more  likely  to  be  observed  than  that  of  the 
weapon.     The  fire  bow  seems  to  have  been  developed  thus — 

A.  Rotatory  friction  between  the  palms  of  the  hands  (the 
fire  drill). 

B.  Rotatory  friction  obtained  by  a  loose  cord  or  tendril 
held  in  each  hand  while  the  end  of  the  rotating  stick  was 
pivotted  in  a  sort  of  bobbin  held  in  the  mouth,  or  else  was  held 
by  a  second  person  (the  thong  drill). 

C.  A  flexed  piece  of  elastic  wood  secured  at  the  ends  by  a 
tight  cord  (the  bow  drill).  Here  one  hand  of  the  operator  is  quite 
free  to  secure  the  rotating  stick. 

The  bow  thus  discovered  might  soon  be  applied  as  a  projector, 
especially  by  a  race  already  using  the  spring  bow  for  killing 
animals  (2) . 

5.  The  musical  bow  was  a  corded  bow,  generally  having 
attached  to  it  an  artificial  resonator  often  formed  of  a  calabash 
or  gourd.  Sometimes,  however,  it  was  placed  on  a  separate 
resonator,  or  held  between  the  teeth,  in  which  case  the  mouth  was 
the  resonator.  It  was  in  fact  the  primitive  stringed  instrument 
and  the  music  was  made  by  scraping  or  tapping  the  cord  (3). 
(See  Fig  344). 

It  seems  to  us  fairly  evident  that  here  we  have  a  case  of  per- 
version of  use.  Every  time  an  arrow  sped  from  the  weapon  there 
was  the  twang  of  the  string,  to  suggest  music  to  a  musical  race.  It 
therefore  strikes  one  at  first  as  singular  that  the  Kaffirs  had  the 
musical  bow  but  had  not  the  weapon ;  but  it  might  be  easily 
suggested  by  the  fire  bow.  At  any  rate  the  weapon  almost 
certainly  preceded  the  musical  instrument   (4).      Among  these 

I — Wilkinson's  ".\ncient  Egyptians"  ii.,  i8o  ;  iii.,  144,  172. 

2. — See  illustrations  of  various  fire  appliances,  including  the  bow  drill, 
in  N.  Joly's  "  Man  before  Metals,"  p.  194. 

3 — The  musical  bow  is  treated  of  in  a  book  by  Mr.  H.Balfour,of  Oxford. 

4 — In  New  Guinea  a  tiny  bow  and  arrow  are  used  for  blood  letting  (as 
a  fleam).  This  is  apparently  preversion  of  use — from  weapon  to  surgical 
•instrument.  Possibly  it  is  ceremonial,  see  "Man,"  No.  121  (1901).  A 
"  Papuan  bow  and  arrow  fleam"  by  Dr.  A.  C.  Haddon,  2  illustrations. 


i8  INTRODUCTORY. 

suggestions  the  reader  must  judge  for  himself.  None  of  them' 
are  quite  convincing  ;  and  the  truth  probably  is  that  the  bow 
originated  in  different  ways  in  different  places,  and  in  each  spread 
with  rapidity  because  of  its  great  utility.  In  forests  full  of  canes 
and  hanging  creepers,  a  stretched  tendril  would  perhaps  suggest  to 
the  huntsman  a  particular  form  of  spear  trap,  the  direct  prototype 
of  the  bow. 

Of  course  at  all  times  human  intelligence  has  suggested  that 
implements  devised  for  one  purpose  could  with  advantage  be 
used  for  one  different.  Poverty,  necessity  or  personal  idiosyncrasy 
gives  us  examples  every  day  in  the  19th  and  20th  centuries.  The 
writers  grandfather  made  his  own  walking  sticks,  and  invariably 
shod  them  with  a  thimble.  Any  farm  yard  will  produce  half-a- 
dozen  analogous  examples.  Therefore  in  early  days  when  appli- 
ances were  very  few,  each  one  must  have  been  utilized  for  uses  very 
distinct  from  that  for  which  it  was  made.  What  was  the  earliest 
distaff  ?  Would  it  not  be  a  dart  or  an  arrow  ?  And  the  earliest 
spindle  ?  Surely  nothing  is  more  probable  than  an  arrow  stuck 
through  a  net  sink-stone  to  act  as  the  rotating  wheel.  These  are 
perhaps  guesses ;  but  in  studying  weapons  we  have  curious  bits 
of  evidence  pointing  to  cross  development  and  perversion  of  use. 
Such  is  the  following  : — 

The  Supposed  Connection  Between  Club,  Paddle  and  Spear. 

Col.  Lane  Fox  (General  Pitt  Rivers)  whose  studies  among 
early  and  savage  weapon  types  must  be  carefully  followed  by  all 
interested  in  the  subject,  was  as  far  as  the  writer  knows,  the  first  to 
deal  at  length  with  the  peculiar  affinities  of  type  which  are  to  be 
found  in  these  three  appliances.  In  his  lectures  on  "  Primitive 
Warfare,"  (i)  he  gives  us  a  plate  showing  a  possible  development 
from  the  stone  celt  to  the  New  Zealand  Patu-Patu,  and  from  the 
Patii-Patii  to  the  wooden  sword,  and  thence  to  paddle  and  lastly 
to  wooden  spear.  Most  of  these  types  are  Polynesian  or  Central 
American.  The  plate,  however,  seems  somewhat  misleading,  since 
it  appears  from  the  text  that  the  Colonel  himself  did  not  advocate 
such  a  line  of  development.  After  saying,  indeed,  that  a  collec- 
tion of  Polynesian  clubs  and  paddles  must  be  all  derived  from  a 
common  source,  he  remarks  : 

"  In  the  infancy  of  the  art  of  navigation,  we  may  suppose 
that  the  implements  of  war,  when  constructed  of  wood  may  have 
frequently  been  used  as  paddles,  or  those  employed  for  paddles 
may  have  been  used  for  fight,  and  this  may  account  for  the  cir- 
cumstance that  throughout  these  regions,  the  club,  sword,  and 
paddle,  pass  into  each  other,  by  imperceptible  gradations." 

The  same  writer  in  a  work  nearly  ten  years  later  (2),  says  : 

I — Journal  Royal  United  Service  Institution,  1868,  xii.,  Plate 
xix,  and  p.  421  etc. 

2 — Catalogue  of  Anthropological  Collection  at  Bethnal  Green  Museum 
1877  (p.  82,  etc.) 


INTRODUCTORY.  19 

"  It  appears  probable  from  such  evidence  as  we  possess  that 
the  spear  and  paddle  are  more  closely  allied  than  the  club  and 
paddle." 

And  a  little  further  on,  he  sums  up  thus  :— "  It  would  be 
more  correct  to  say  that  the  three  (i.e.,  paddle,  club,  and  spear) 
have  improved  simultaneously  being  all  three  derived  from  the 
plain  stick."  He  then  shows  how  in  different  regions  (mostly, 
however,  Polynesian)  there  are  remarkable  intermediate  types 
between  club  and  paddle,  and  spear  and  paddle  ;  and  he  instances 
the  actucil  use  of  sticks  as  paddles  in  Tasmania,  of  spears  as  paddles 
and  of  the  use  of  a  combined  spear-paddle  (Nicobar  Islands, 
Australia,  etc.) 

This  kind  of  classification  of  types,  is  easily  cjuried  too  far. 
Given  a  sufficient  number  of  native  made  articles  of  any  sort 
collected  over  a  sufficiently  wide  area,  it  will  be  found  both  pos- 
sible and  tempting  to  arrange  apparent  groups  and  Hues  of  de- 
velopment, of  which  however  no  proof  will  ever  be  made.  Col. 
Lane  Fox's  contributions  to  anthropological  knowledge  were 
invaluable,  but  we  are  convinced  that  frequently  he  was  led  into 
attributing  a  quite  undue  importance  to  repetition  of  type  and 
ornament,  the  outcome  often  of  culture  progress  under  parallel 
conditions.  The  study  of  specimens  is  apt  to  divert  even  a 
scientific  mind  from  a  correct  realization  of  the  actual  conditions 
of  production. 

A  little  consideration  indeed  will  convince  us  that  we  may  in 
fact,  lay  down  a  few  axioms  which  bear  directly  on  these  curious 
mixed  tj^e  appliances 

A.  It  is  certain  that  a  paddle  using  native  when  attacked 
paddle  in  hand,  would  use  that  implement  as  a  club. 

B.  But  a  spear  using  savage  would  not  necessarily  ever  or 
often,  use  his  spear  as  a  paddle. 

C.  It  is  improbable  that  the  paddle  was  developed  from  the 
leaf  shaped  spear  ;  because  that  is  not  a  primitive  weapon. 
The  primitive  spear  was  a  simple  pointed  or  flint- tipped 
pole. 

The  '■ough  club  is  the  ancestor  of  all ;  and  the  development 
would  perhaps  be  thus — 

An  early  club  using  savage  falls  from  a  cliff  or  branch  into  a 
river.  He  seizes  and  mounts  a  drifting  log.  He  discovers  that 
he  can  to  some  degree  guide  it  by  means  of  his  club.  After 
this  he  manufactures  flat  clubs  especially  for  this  purpose. 

From  such  a  club,  a  paddle  sword  type,  or  even  a  woodon 
spear  or  glaive  shaped  implement  might  easily  be  developed. 

Again  a  boomerang  using  man  in  the  same  predicament  would 
use  his  weapon  with  like  results.  And,  no  doubt,  the  early  races 
who  took  to  water  would  use  their  long  straight  clubs  for  poling 
off  in  shallows,  and  their  lighter  or  shorter  ones,  or  even  their 
spears  if  they  possessed  them,  for  propulsion,  but  the  develop- 
ment of  forms  and  types  would  be  purely  local  and  according  to 


20  INTRODUCTORY. 

local  requirements  and  accident.     The  existence  of  intermediate 
types  between  paddle,  club,  and   spear,  must  therefore  not  lead 
us  into  advocating  arbitrary  or  universal  rules  of  development. 
Perhaps  we  may  epitomize  thus  : 

1.  The  club  formed  the  first  paddle. 

2.  The  paddle  was  used  as  a  club. 

3.  The  paddle  was  modified  as  a  paddle  club  or  paddle  spear  (i ) 

Savage  Shifts. 

At  an  early  date,  even  before  combat  was  merged  in  triba 
warfare,  mankind  adopted  certain  crude  forms  of  shifts  and  con- 
trivances for  getting  the  better  of,  or  escaping  from  the  enemy. 
And  although  probably  he  did  not  actually  copy  animals  in  these 
devices,  yet  natural  instinct  led  him  to  adopt  similar  ones  to 
those  of  the  animal  world.  Fear  made  a  man  creep  into  a  cave 
or  hollow  tree  just  like  it  does  a  wild  beast.  Cunning  taught  him 
to  lie  in  wait  in  a  jungle  and  spring  on  his  adversary,  in  the  same 
manner  as  it  does  a  wild  cat. 

The  shifts  of  the  sort  we  allude  to,  are  found  in  uncultured 
races  only,  and  are  remarkable  for  their  cleverness.  Very  inge- 
nious are  the  ruses  ascribed  to  certain  Indian  tribes,  such  as  the 
Bhils,  and  others  addicted  to  robbery.  It  is  said  that  when 
pursued  across  a  plain,  on  which  the  timber  has  been  destroyed 
by  fire,  leaving  only  black  and  half  burned  stumps,  they  have 
been  known  to  place  their  clothes  under  their  little  shields  to  look 
like  stones,  while  they  posed  themselves  rigid  and  motionless  like 
a  group  of  burned  trees  ;  and  thus  they  remained  until  their 
pursuers  had  passed.  Those  who  know  the  fleshless  and  swarthy 
Indian  tribes,  will  recognise  the  possibility  of  such  a  disguise  ; 
and  naturalists  will  recall  artifices  very  similar  in  the  insect 
world  (2). 

Not  unlike  this  is  the  remarkable  ruse,  practised  we  are  told 
by  the  Slavs  who  became  such  a  formidable  foe  to  the  Byzantine 
Empire  in  the  sixth  century.  They  concealed  themselves  in 
considerable  numbers  in  pools  or  marshes,  breathing  only  through 
reeds  for  hours,  and  thus  appeziring  only  like  a  bed  of  reeds  or 
rushes.  Such  a  shift  must  have  been  suggested  by  the  habits  of 
amphibians,  but  it  is  in  keeping  with  the  dogged  patience  (really 
existing,  though  often  exaggerated)  of  savage  races. 

Patience. 

As  a  matter  of  fact  the  patience  of  the  savage,  so  often  de- 
scanted on  by  modern  writers  is  somewhat  of  a  misnomer.  Re- 
cent experiments  have  shown  that  the  difficulties  in  making 
adequate  weapons  of  stone  with  the  primitive  plant  at  the  dis- 
posd  of  savage  races,  have  been  much  exaggerated.     Of  course 

I — The  evidence  of  the  development  of  wooden  forms  of  any  of  these 
from  stone  celt  or  Pat6-pat6  appears  utterly  inadequate. 

2 — Wood's  "  Natural  History  of  Man,"  ii.,  764. 


INTRODUCTORY.  2i 

it  is  true  that  economy  of  time  is  only  of  importance  in  advanced 
culture.  Among  natural  races  this  is  of  no  object  ;  and  among 
such  races  as  have  never  reached  real  civilization,  procrastination 
itself  is  often  a  virtue.  So  among  the  Turks  and  Chinese.  Even 
the  vivacious  Arabs  say, 

"  Et-taani  min  er-rahman,  el-ijleh  min  esh-shaitan." 
"Procrastination  belongs  to  God,  punctuality  to  the  devil." 

a  maxim  upon  which  all  Orientals  still  act. 

It  was  of  course  by  means  of  this  leisuredness  that  the  objects 
manufactured  by  natural  races  were  good  of  their  sort.  Weapons 
and  tools  of  untractable  flint  necessitated  both  patience  and  skill, 
when  the  maker  had  only  bone,  stone,  wood,  and  sand  to  work 
with.  But  modern  students  have  failed  to  appreciate  that  rapidity 
and  dexterity  of  manipulation  which  has  been  happily  called  the 
"  knack  "  of  savages.  Thus  while  a  writer  describes  the  North 
American  Indians  as  expending  a  whole  lifetime  over  a  stone 
tomahawk  without  completing  it  (i),  it  has  been  shown  by  a 
modem  American  (Mr.  J.  O.  McGuire)  that  an  ordinary  stone 
axe,  may  be  produced,  with  a  savage's  tools,  in  50  hours,  and  a 
grooved  one  of  jadeite  from  a  rough  spall  in  less  than  100  hours.  (2) 

It  may,  nevertheless,  be  tcdcen  as  a  fact,  that  most  of  the 
work  done  under  primitive  conditions  was  done  well.  "  Shod- 
dy" is  a  civilized  output.  The  labours  of  primitive  folks,  over 
the  manufacture  of  their  tools  and  implements,  gave  them  both 
recreation  and  employment,  the  chipping,  grinding,  poUshing, 
filled  the  long  hours  spent  by  civilized  man  in  reading,  writing, 
and  theatre  going  ;  and  often  as  a  change  of  work  from  this  dull 
routine,  the  clever  worker  kept  in  hand  some  fancy  piece  which 
may  have  taken  months  or  years  to  complete. 

It  is  indeed  wonderful  what  good  work  can  be  turned  out 
with  the  simplest  appliances.  The  Hervey  Islanders'  paddles 
and  axe  handles  are  covered  with  the  most  minute  carving,  all 
done  with  sharks  teeth  or  sharp  stone.  The  Fiji  clubs  carved 
as  they  were  with  a  shell  must  certainly  have  taken  a  long  time 
to  work  ;  and  the  "  tikis  "  and  "  merais  "  of  New  Zealand  were 
often  formed  of  the  intensely  hard  green  jade  without  the  aid  of 
modern  tools  ;  while  the  war  cloak  or  "  Parawi  "  of  the  same  race 
was  of  dogshair  and  it  is  said  that  one  took  some  four  years  to 
complete  !  (3)  The  Rio  Negro  tribes,  we  are  told  by  Tylor  (4) 
spend  years  in  perforating  cyhnders  of  rock  crystal  by  twirling 
a  leaf  shoot  between  their  hands  and  thus  boring  by  the  aid  of 
sand  and  water  (5). 

I — Lafitau. 

2 — O.  T.  Mason  "  Origin  of  Invention,"  p.  25  and  142. 
3 — Wood  "  Natural  history  of  Man,"  ii.,  124. 
4 — Early  History  of  Mankind. 

5 — For  the  same  subjects  see  Evan's  "  Ancient  Stone  Implements," 
p.  13-48. 


22  INTRODUCTORY. 

Decoration  and  Ornament,  EvroENCE  of  Tribal 
Character. 

It  has  been  suggested  that  in  the  elaboration  of  ornament 
with  which  some  groups  of  weapons  are  treated,  we  may  gather 
something  of  the  temperament  of  the  races  themselves.  It  is 
certainly  noticeable  that,  on  examining  a  large  series  of  native 
weapons,  we  find  that  generally  the  truly  warlike  races,  while 
making  their  arms  of  the  most  serviceable  patterns  and  keeping 
them  in  the  most  efficient  state,  forbear  to  overload  them  with 
useless  decoration.  Thus  the  Tongan,  a  real  warrior  and  no 
boaster,  has  an  excessively  simple  armament;  while  the  Fiji  chiefs 
have  elaborately  carved  and  ornamented  weapons  and  are  noto- 
rious for  their  arrogance  and  boastfulness.  The  same  thing  is 
noticeable  in  costume  ;  and  we  may  assume  that  the  latter  class 
seek  to  obtain  their  reputation  rather  by  a  personal  assumption 
of  martial  display  than  by  actual  prowess.  We  hardly  know, 
however,  how  far  the  theory  would  hold  good  in  a  comprehensive 
survey  of  modern  and  ancient  races  ;  but  it  is  certainly  often  the 
case.  As  examples  we  may  compare  the  artistically  jewelled  and 
enamelled  weapons  of  the  Indians  and  Persians,  with  the  simple 
swords  and  scymitars  of  fierce  Turks  and  the  martial  Arabs  (i). 

Personal  Strength  and  Manual  Dexterity. 

The  so-called  savage  patience  leads  to  other  subjects.  There 
is  the  power  of  endurance,  which  we  may  here  pass  over,  as  not 
touching  our  subject.  But  the  personal  strength  of  the  warrior 
was  an  essential  feature  when  all  war  was  more  or  less  hand  to 
hand.  Unfortunately,  however,  owing  to  the  proneness  of  man- 
kind at  cdl  periods,  to  exaggerate  when  treating  of  the  personal 
prowess  of  tribal  or  national  heroes,  nearly  all  the  information  we 
have  on  strength  and  skill  is  of  a  very  unreliable  character. 

Nevertheless  when  we  have  sufficiently  discounted  all  exag- 
gerations, we  may  still  believe  that  the  hard  open  air  life  led  by 
savages  and  mediaeval  soldiery,  coupled  with  the  continual  prac- 
tice with  weapons,  did  in  reality  produce  a  development  of  muscle, 
and  a  degree  of  personal  skill,  with  which  we  have  nothing  to 
compare  in  civilized  communities.  The  range  of  the  bow  was 
probably  nearly  250  yards  in  reality,  though  William  of  Cloudesle 
is  said  to  have  cleft  a  hazel  wand  at  400  paces  (2).  Again  we 
are  told  that  an  American  Indian  with  a  three  foot  bow  could 
drive  an  arrow  through  a  man  ;  and  that  some  of  the  best 
hunters  could  even  perform  the  same  feat  with  a  bison,  the  arrow 
falling  to  the  ground  on  the  other  side  of  the  animal  (3).  Such 
stories  of  strength  can  be  multiplied  ad  infinitum.  Even  more 
surprising  are  travellers'  descriptions  of  the  accuracy  of  aim 

I — See  also  Wood's  "  Natural  History  of  Man,"  ii.,  599. 

2 — Strutt's  "  Sports  and  Pastimes,"  p.  65. 

3 — Boutell  "Arms  and  Armour"  p.  85.     Wood,  ii.,  651,  etc. 


INTRODUCTORY.  23 

•of  savage  races.  It  is  related  of  the  Brazilians  and  natives  of 
Guinea  that  their  skill  is  such  that  in  order  to  kill  turtle  close  at 
hand,  they  can  fire  in  the  air  with  such  precision,  that  the  arrows 
in  falling  penetrate  the  thick  shell  (i). 

We  may  see  how  widely  observers  differ  in  their  accounts  of 
such  things,  from  reading  different  travellers  on  the  "  wummerah  " 
or  throwing-stick.  Klemm  said  that  Australian  natives  practised 
with  effect  up  to  90  yards,  and  Cook  said  that  a  native  was  more 
certain  at  55  yarck  than  Europeans  armed  with  muskets.  Wood 
also  has  narrated  that  he  has  seen  natives  throwing  spears  so 
straight  with  this  contrivance  that  at  a  range  of  80  to  90  yards 
a  man  had  to  dodge  and  avoid  them  in  four  out  of  six  cases  (2 )  ! 

The  observations  of  later  and  more  scientific  writers,  how- 
ever, seem  to  warrant  our  considering  these  accounts  exaggerated. 
The  truth  seems  to.be  that  accurate  practice  is  not  made  at  much 
more  than  30  yards.  Darwin,  (3)  Oldfield,  and  Baldwin  Spencer, 
all  practised  observers,  agree  on  this.  The  last  named  indeed,  a 
specialist  on  the  subject  of  the  Australian  aborigines,  says  "  it 
requires  an  exceptionally  good  man  to  kill  or  disable  at  more  than 
20  yards  "   (4). 

There  appears  to  be  no  doubt,  however,  that  by  the  aid  of  the 
"  wummerah"  a  spear  can  be  projected  over  100  yards.  Fraser 
says  that  the  experiments  made  by  order  of  Napoleon  shew  that 
the  "  wummerah"  gives  an  additional  projectile  force  of  50  yards, 
that  is  over  a  hand  thrown  weapon  (5).  Yet  we  shall  see  that 
travellers  have  sometimes  described  savages  as  able  to  project 
their  spears  by  hand  alone  100  paces.  It  is  therefore  very  evident 
that  we  must  be  cautious  in  accepting  all  accounts  of  the  physical 
powers  and  skill  of  warriors,  whether  they  be  of  William  of  Clou- 
desle's  willow  wand,  or  of  the  "  seven  hundred  chosen  men 
(Benjamites)  left-handed  every  one  could  sling  stones  at  an  hair 
breadth  and  not  miss."  (6) 

Official,  Ceremonial,  and  Processional  Type. 
We  have  spoken  of  the  minute  decoration  often  applied  to 
savage  arms,  and  the  causes  which  may  have  led  to  it.  But 
decoration  and  ornament  are  frequently  the  characteristics  of 
certain  special  groups  of  non-fighting  arms — really  imitation 
weapons  made  for  either  show  or  emblematic  purposes.  We 
may  class  them  as  follows  : 

1.  Ceremonial. 

2.  Official. 

3.  Processional. 

4.  Votive. 

I — Wallace's  "  Amazon,"  p.  466.     Wood  ii.,  594. 

2 — "  Natural  History,"  ii.,  44. 

3 — "  Naturalist's  Journal." 

4 — "  Native  Tribes  of  Central  Australia  "  (1899),  p.  20. 

5 — "  Aborigines  of  New  South  Wales,"  p.  y^. 

6 — Judges,  XX.,   16. 


24  INTRODUCTORY. 

But  these  classes  really  overlap,  since  ceremonial  types  majr 
often  have  been  official,  and  official  may  have  been  processional. 
Weapons  made  for  votive  purposes  also,  may  have  been  put  to 
ceremonial  purposes. 

Ceremonial  Weapons  and  Implements.  Such  are  weapons  used 
only  in  connection  with  a  ceremony  (religious,  civic,  or  tribal) 
and  for  traditional  reasons  made  in  a  peculiar  type.  In  this  class 
we  may  probably  put  the  Mingaia  (Hervey  Islands)  adzes  with 
their  beautiful  and  elaborately  carved  hafts  ;  and  ceremonial  axes 
are  also  said  to  have  been  found  in  the  South  Sea  Islands  in  use 
for  religious  festivals  (i).  In  mediaeval  times  there  are  recorded 
instances  in  which  axes  were  employed  to  mark  out  boundaries. 

In  various  parts  of  Polynesia  also,  highly  ornate  clubs  were 
used  for  ceremonial  purposes,  and  in  North  America  clubs  were 
used  in  dances  and  other  ceremonies. 

Official  Weapons  are  emblematic  of  certain  office.  In 
mediaeval  times  we  have  the  official  stave,  wand,  sceptre,  sword, 
spear,  axe,  halberd,  mace  and  baton.  There  are  numerous 
modern  survivals  both  in  cultured  and  barbarous  communities. 
There  is  the  Lord  Mayor's  sword  ;  the  Kingly  sceptre,  originally 
a  rod  of  office  Uke  the  churchwardens  stave  or  staff.  The  pastoral 
staff  is  emblematic  for  it  represents  the  shepherds  crook.  The 
New  Zealanders  jade  merai  was  a  mark  of  chieftainship  ;  while  to- 
turn  to  early  types  we  have  the  remarkable  stone  hammer  found 
at  Corwen  in  Merionethshire,  which  is  worked  all  over  the 
surface  with  a  minute  reticulated  pattern.  It  is,  however,  ques- 
tionable, whether  this  hammer  was  the  official  weapon  of  a 
chieftain,  or  simply  a  processional  object  (2). 

Processional  Weapons  are  closely  related.  Of  this  group  we 
have  a  good  classical  example  in  the  axe  bound  up  in  the  fasces 
of  the  lictors.  Burton  in  his  "  Book  of  the  Sword,"  gives  a  figure 
of  a  German  processional  axe  in  which  blade  and  haft  were  both 
made  of  wood  in  one  piece  (3).  Some,  however,  of  these  German' 
axes  had  brass  heads  ;  and  the  prototypes  were  used  by  miners  in 
the  17th  century  for  defence  ;  while  the  modern  copies  are  used 
as  Guild  Insignia  (4).  Instances  indeed  might  be  multipUed  in 
which  dummy  weapons  were  carried  in  processions  in  all  ages  and 
in  all  cultures  (5). 

I — Worsaae  "  Danish  Arts,"  South  Kensington  Art  Handbook. 

2. — The  curiously  carved  and  perforated  pieces  of  reindeer  horn  which 
have  occurred  in  Belgian  and  French  caves  of  the  older  stone  age,  have  been 
termed  "  Staves  of  Office,"  and  have  been  compared  with  the  Poggamoggon 
badge  of  the  Mackenzie  JRiver  Tndian  chiefs.  It  is  difficult  to  see  any  con- 
nection with,  or  derivations  from  war  weapons.  See  "  Nadaillac  "  Prehistoric 
Peoples,"  p.  1 1 3-4. 

3— P-  91. 

4 — Lane  Fox's  Catalogue,  142,  etc. 

S — Weapons  impossibly  large  for  use  are  probably  processional,  but 
possibly  sometimes  votive.  In  the  Military  Exhibition  at  Earl's  Court,. 
1901,  wcis  exhibited  a  large  Arab  sword  apparently  of  no  great  antiquity 


INTRODUCTORY.  25 

Votive  Weapons — These,  which  are  considered  to  be  models 
of  weapons  made  especially  to  be  used  in  votive  or  religious  de- 
posits, are  of  two  kinds.  The  first  kind  consists  of  full  sized 
weapons,  and  these,  it  should  be  noticed,  are  not  always  easy  ta 
distinguish  from  real  arms.  In  the  other  class  we  find  copies  which 
though  evidently  not  weapons,  are  not  easy  to  separate  from  per- 
sonal ornaments,  such  as  the  celt  shaped  heads  we  have  already 
described.  In  both  groups  it  is  worth  notice  that  the  axe,  double 
or  single  bladed,  is  a  favourite  type  of  weapon.  In  Denmark, 
unused  flint  axes  have  been  found  buried,  and  associated  in  such  a 
way  with  pottery  and  amber,  as  to  leave  little  doubt  that  they 
were  votive  offerings  or  deposits  (i).  Similarly  in  the  bog  finds 
of  the  older  bronze  age  in  the  same  country,  highly  ornamented 
bronze  axes  have  occurred  from  which  their  weight,  and  the  awk- 
ward position  of  the  handle  socket  in  the  blade,  are  conjectured 
to  have  been  made  for  votive  rather  than  real  use.  (2).  It  is,  how- 
ever,  difficult  to  see  why  in  such  carefully  made  objects  such  an 
important  feature  should  be  deliberately  misplaced.  Again  in 
the  same  country  lance  heads  and  axes  of  the  later  bronze  age  are 
found  in  which  the  metal  is  so  thin  that  for  actual  war  they  would 
be  little  or  no  use  (3).  Votive  axes  of  small  size  of  precious  metal 
have  been  found  at  Mycenae  and  Crete  (4)  ;  but,  in  fact,  the  axe 
(generally  double-bladed)  enters  very  largely  into  the  symbolism 
of  early  Mycenaean  (or  ^gean)  and  Greek  art.  It  is  common  oa 
Greek  coins  and  Mycenaean  gems,  and  as  a  Hieroglyph  is  found  in 
the  Egyptian,  Cretan,  Cypriote,  and  Hittite  scripts. 

What  is  to  be  gathered  from  all  this  symbolism  and  supersti- 
tion which  we  find  associated  everywhere  with  arms  of  attack.  As 
far  as  can  be  judged,  we  may  follow  out  the  lines  on  which  these 
sentiments  were  developed  somewhat  in  this  wise:  From  the  first 

from  one  of  the  Kairwan  mosques.  Weapons  of  this  character  occasionally 
f>ccur  in  the  bronze  age.  In  Canon  Greenwell's  collection  there  is  a  huge 
weapon  in  type  like  the  ordinary  bronze  age  dagger,  but  the  blade  is  2  ft. 
2^  inches  long,  and  3^0  4  inches  wide.  There  are  none  of  the  usual  rivet 
holes  to  fasten  a  handle.  This  curious  object  is  from  Beaune  France,  and 
has  recently  been  published  in  Archseologia,  vol.  58,  p.  45,  by  Canon  Green- 
well  who  thinks  it  was  used  as  a  slashing  instrument  at  the  end  of  a  long 
handle.  There  are,  however,  several  of  these  huge  bronze  daggers  in  the 
museum  of  St.  Germain's,  Paris,  and  they  might  be  either  processional  or 
votive.  In  Canon  Greenwell's  collection  there  is  also  a  bronze  spear  head 
from  Croydon  34^  inches  long.  The  extreme  length  is  made  by  a  long  taper- 
ing point,  which  might  be  removed  and  leave  a  serviceable  weapon.  Pos- 
sibly it  was  a  bit  of  fancy  casting.  In  the  Louvre  is  a  remarkable  weapon 
found  by  M.  de  Sarzec  at  Tello  ?  It  is  thus  described  in  the  official  hand 
book.  "  Point  de  lance  colassale  en  cuivre,  om.  14  de  large  sur  om.  80  de 
long.  Un  lion  dress^  gravt'  sur  la  lame  en  forme  de  grande  fenille  lanc/ole^ ;. 
a  la  base  un  inscription  royale  ;  arme  votive  probablement." 

I — Worsaae,'  Danish  Arts,"  S.K.H.  30.  2. — Idem.  p.  64.  3. — Idem 
p.  85.  4. — There  are  also  the  so-called  votive  swords  from  Teti  in  Sardinia 
(PerrotandChipiez"  Art  in  Sardinia  Judaea,"  etc,  i.,  74),  but  the  strange  form 
of  these  objects,  with  the  curious  combinations  of  animal  and  human  forma 
raises  much  doubt  as  to  their  object,  and  what  they  really  represent. 


-a6    •  INTRODUCTORY. 

the  nature  of  man  was  combative  ;  so  that  at  a  very  early  period 
personal  prowess,  or  rather  success,  was  looked  on  as  a  distinct 
gift  of  the  God  or  Gods.  Hence  combat  itself  was  invested  with 
a  sacred  character,  and  symbolic  representations  of  weapons 
(themselves  the  attributes  of  combat)  were  made  either  for  the 
decoration  of  the  sanctuary  itself  or  for  use  as  votive  offerings. 
When  this  stage  was  reached,  it  is  easy  to  understand  that  the 
temple  models  themselves  soon  became  objects  of  worship  or 
adoration  (of  which  we  shall  give  instances),  but  in  other  cases 
the  sword  became  the  brother  warrior  of  the  hero  himself,  and 
was  named  and  sung  of  by  scalds  as  a  quick  thing.  The  survival 
of  these  sentiments  is  to  be  found  in  the  ceremonial,  processional, 
and  official  types  we  have  mentioned ;  but  it  is  curious  that 
certain  weapons,  such  as  the  bow,  sling,  or  blow  tube,  seem, 
apparently,  from  their  own  unsuitability  never  to  have  been 
adopted  in  this  manner. 

Weapon  Worship. 

Instances  of  the  actual  adoration  of  weapons  are  not  wanting 
either  in  early  times,  nor  among  modern  "  natural  "  races.  On 
ancient  Chaldaean  cylinder-seals,  we  find  the  battle-axe,  mace,  and 
scourge,  all  represented  as  objects  of  worship.  The  god  Quirinus 
{quiris-a.  spear)  was  worshipped  by  the  early  Romans  as  a  lance 
or  spear.  The  inhabitants  of  the  East  Pontic  coast  apparently 
worshipped  a  sword  as  an  emblem  of  Mars,(i),  and  the  custom  was 
repeated  or  continued  down  to  the  days  of  Attila  and  Jenghiz 
Khan.  (2). 

Moreover  there  are  numerous  modern  examples,  and  Col. 
Lane  Fox  (3)  has  done  something  towards  collecting  them.  In 
Africa  we  find  that  the  Sultan  of  Haussa  had  running  slaves  who 
carried  spears  for  his  use  (4),  while  the  Sultan  of  Bornu,  a  timid 
chieftain,  was  accompanied  by  men  bearing  charmed  symbolical 
spears,  which  were  supposed  to  have  the  power  to  defend  him, 
since  it  was  beneath  his  dignity  to  defend  himself.  Lane  Fox 
suggests  that  after  the  death  of  such  a  ruler,  such  symbols  might 
become  real  fetishes.  The  Musghu  had  a  spear  idol  ;  and  similar 
customs  have  been  noted  among  the  Baghirmi  and  the  Marghi. 
Symbolical  spears  have  also  been  recorded  as  in  use  in  the  South 
Pacific  ;  and  a  halberd  among  the  Eskimo. 

Sometimes  to  the  weapons  themselves  were  attributed  mystic 
or  supernatural  powers.  In  the  Arthurian  romances  we  find 
swords  which  could  not  or  would  not  be  drawn  from  their  scabbard, 

I — Ammianus. 

2 — See  Burton's  "  Book  of  the  Sword,"  p.  227.  Dr.  Arthur  Evans  also 
cites  Mycenaean  vases  shewing  upright  axes  placed  between  horns.  On  the 
Hittite  sculptures  at  Pterium  a  sword  stuck  erect  in  the  ground,  etc.  "  Tree 
and  Pillar  Cult,"  p.  9. 

3 — Catalogue,  p.  102-3, 

4 — Denham  and  Clapperton's  travels. 


INTRODUCTORY.  27 

or  from  some  stone,  save  by  some  spotless  knight ;  and  we  read 
of  luminous  spears  which  moved  by  themselves,  and  were  accom- 
panied by  the  sound  of  human  speech. 

Baptism  of  Arms. 

Or  the  weapon  was  itself  regarded  by  its  owner  as  a  familiar, 
and  was  always  spoken  of  by  a  name  like  a  fellow  being.  These 
weapon  names  are  curious,  and  there  is  a  family  likeness  in  them 
wherever  they  occur.  Thus  the  Fijians  called  their  clubs  by  such 
names  as  "smasher,"  or  "dispenser,"  (i),  while  we  hear  of  a 
Zulu  club  called  "  He  who  watches  the  fords,"  or  of  an  assegai 
"  Hunting  Leopard."  (2). 

In  the  Sagas  we  continually  read  of  swords  with  names. 
We  have  "  Leg-biter "  (Barefoots  Saga),  "  Mill- biter,"  and 
"Quern-biter"  (Tryggvason's  Saga),  (3)  and  all  through  mediaeval 
times  we  can  trace  the  same  idea.  Wieland's  sword  was  "  Mi- 
mung,"  Beowulf's  "  Hrunting  "  ;  and  in  Arthurian  Romance 
we  have  King  Arthur's  sword  "  Excalibur,"  and  that  of  Bevis 
"  Morglay." 

The  Abuse  of  Arms. 

To  this  point  we  have  tried  to  some  degree  to  trace  the  de- 
velopment of  the  earlier  methods  of  attack  and  of  the  weapons 
themselves.  We  have  seen  how  the  arm  was  glorified,  ennobled 
and  even  adored  ;  how  in  every  stage  of  society  men  fell  imder  a 
sort  of  glamour  of  arms,  which  everywhere  left  its  mark  in  tra- 
dition or  superstition. 

Yet  so  prone  to  evil  is  mankind,  than  no  sooner  were  the  earlier 
stages  of  culture  reached  than  a  process  set  in,  under  which  the 
arms  of  combat  were  degraded  to  base  or  unfair  uses.  This  is  the 
Abuse  of  Arms  ;  and  although  as  we  shall  see,  weapons  by  which 
excessive  suffering  was  inflicted,  and  methods  by  which  what  was 
really  unfair  advantage  could  be  taken  of  the  enemy,  were  early 
adopted,  it  was  by  no  means  universally  that  these  types  usurped 
the  place  of  the  fair-play  weapons  among  really  barbarous  races. 

Barbs. — Probably  the  earliest  "  abuse  "  practised,  would  be 
the  adoption  of  barbs  or  back-turned  spines  near  the  arrow  or 
spear  point.  ,To  races  which  tipped  their  darts  with  sharks 
teeth  or  thorns,  the  value  of  barbing  would  soon  be  noticed,  or 
possibly  the  leaf  shaped  flint  spear  head  itself  would  suggest  it. 
■Of  course  the  efficacy  of  a  spear  was  much  increased  at  the  expense 

I — Wood's  "  Natural  History  of  Man,"  ii.,  278. 

2 — Tylor's  "  Primitive  Culture,"  p.  303. 

3 — See  also  Demmin  "  Arms  and  Armour,"  p.  147.  Du  Chaillu  (Vik- 
ing Age,  ii.,  83)  has  collected  many  poetical  names  of  swords,  axes,  spears, 
and  arrows.  Thus  for  sword  we  find  "  Gleam  of  the  battle,"  "  Thorn  of  the 
Shields";  for  spears  "The  Pole  of  Odin,"  "Serpent  of  Blood";  and  for 
arrows  "  The  Hail  of  the  worms,"  "  The  Twigs  of  the  corpse."  For  axes 
"  The  Witch  of  the  battle,"  "  The  Wolf  of  the  wound."  "  Corpseworm  "  and 
"  Warflame  "  are  other  sword  names  (Eredwellers  Saga).  The  New  Zea- 
landers  have  the  same  custom. 


28  INTRODUCTORY. 

of  suffering,  but  probably  in  most  cases  barbs  were  first  employed 
for  the  chase  ;  for  with  a  dragging  spear  a  wounded  animal  would 
be  much  more  generally  recovered,  than  one  struck  with  equal 
force  by  a  simple  sharpened  shaft. 

Nevertheless  in  barbing  the  evidence  of  barbarity  is  often 
very  clear.  The  Papuans  and  Fijians  barbed  their  arrows  with  the 
thorn  of  the  sting  ray,  or  sometimes  actually  with  human  bones. 
And  Schweinfurth  has  described  the  great  variety  of  barbs  found 
among  the  races  of  Africa,  some  of  them  being  the  very  essence 
of  refined  cruelty.  One  type,  fortunately  not  common,  was 
formed  by  covering  the  shaft  with  barbs  pointing  both  back- 
wards and  forwards,  so  that  the  movement  of  the  spear  in  either 
direction  only  tore  and  lacerated  the  wound,  and  the  weapon 
could  not  be  drawn.  This  is  found  in  the  Bechuana  assegai 
called  "  Koreh." 

A  further  development  was  the  addition  of  a  detachable  head 
to  the  spear  or  arrow,  which  became  loose  when  anything  was 
struck,  and  remained  fixed  in  the  wound.  The  device  was  dis- 
tinctly barbarous,  though  it  was  universally  adopted  (i). 

Poison. — Although  the  use  of  poison  was  undoubtedly  a 
nature  imitation,  it  may  be  counted  as  an  "  abuse,"  since  it  is 
not  always  possible  to  recognise  an  arrow  as  poisoned  by  looking 
at  it.  Therefore  poison  was  a  secret  and  very  fatal  arm.  In 
origin,  however,  it  is  probable  it  was  always  used  in  hunting,  for 
with  unpoisoned  weapons  a  large  number  of  wounded  beasts 
escaped,  which  if  struck  with  poisoned  weapons  were  recovered, 
and  with  most  of  the  poisons  used,  the  meat  was  not  rendered 
unfit  for  food.  As  might  be  expected,  the  use  of  poisoned  arms 
was  most  general  in  tropical  countries,  but  it  was  certainly  known 
to  the  ancient  Asiatics,  and  it  lasted,  though  often  condemned, 
into  mediaeval  culture.  The  theory  therefore  that  it  was  charac- 
teristic of  naturally  weak  races  does  not  appear  proved. 

Inflammable  Missiles,  the  origin  of  our  firearms,  seem  to 
have  been  adopted  at  the  stage  where  individual  combats  were 
superseded  by  the  more  organized  war  of  tribes  or  communities. 
In  a  later  chapter  we  shall  show  that  such  weapons  may  have 
been  used  by  continental  Lake  dwellers  ;  and  they  were  certainly 
employed  by  some  of  the  early  cultured  races  such  as  the  Assy- 
rians. 

Other  Examples. — We  need  not  search  far  for  other  develop- 
ments showing  the  natural  cruelty  of  the  human  race.  The  noose 
developed  on  the  one  hand  into  the  lasso,  a  "  fair-play  "  weapon 

1 — It  is  questionable  if  we  must  regard  the  cruel  looking  serrated  sharks 
tooth  weapons  of  the  Pacific  and  elsewhere  as  examples  of  "  abuse."  As 
pointed  out  elsewhere  they  seem  to  be  taken  from  nature  models — the  races 
who  made  them  being  perhaps  ill  provided  with  materials  for  weapons  of 
simple  type  ;  and  consequently  copying  the  jaws  of  sharks  and  other  large 
fish,  or  the  saws  of  sawfish.  The  fish  teeth  provided  a  ready  supply  for  tlie 
weapons  themselves. 


INTRODUCTORY.  29 

requiring  great  skill  and  practice  ;  but  under  different  conditions 
it  became  the  strangling  noose  of  the  Indian  assassins  or  Thugs, 
and  perhaps  the  garroters  bandage  and  hangman's  rope.  The 
tearing  and  ripping  power  of  the  jaw  and  claw  of  certain  wild 
beasts,  suggested  such  horrible  weapons  as  the  Indian  Baghnak 
(Wagnakh)  or  tiger  claw,  which  was  used  in  a  high  stage  of  culture; 
and  the  sharks  tooth  gauntlet  of  Samoa.  The  iron  boomerangs 
of  the  Hunga  Munga  type  of  Africa,  are  armed  with  auxihary 
knives  or  blades,  and,  barbarous  as  they  are,  betray  only  the  same 
recklessness  of  bloodshed,  which  is  noticeable  in  the  spiked  maces 
and  war  flails  of  the  middle  ages.  The  Roman  Flagrum  or  scourge 
had  lashes  which  terminated  in  large  sharp  metal  hooks.  Chariots 
with  scythes  or  hooks  on  the  wheels  were  used  in  ancient  Persia 
if  not  in  Assyria  ;  and  animals  to  which  blazing  inflammables 
were  secured,  were  utilized  even  in  Biblical  times.  Calthrops,  or 
■spikes  buried  in  the  earth,  were  made  use  of  to  check  the  advance 
of  cavalry  or  a  barefooted  foe  both  by  the  ancients,  and  by  modern 
inhabitants  of  the  Far  East.  And  in  modern  civilized  warfare 
it  is  not  difficult  alas,  to  trace  the  self  same  tendencies  in  numerous 
appliances.  The  expanding  bullet,  submarine  torpedo  and 
■entanglements  are  fair  examples  of  civiUzed  barbarity. 

Chivalry  and  Barbarity. 

The  pregnant  vigour  of  mediaeval  Europe  was  productive  of 
the  strangest  anomahes.  On  the  one  side  of  the  picture  we  find 
the  strange  excrescence  termed  chivalry  (or  knighthood)  which 
developed  into  a  fanciful  fusion  of  barbarous  sentiments,  and 
unattainable  ideals.  The  code  was  an  unnatural  one  originating 
apparently  partly  in  the  feudal  system,  and  partly  in  the  religious 
bigotry  aroused  by  the  Asiatic  onslaughts  on  the  Byzantine  empire 
which  represented  Christianity.  Under  it,  combat  of  honour 
became  a  rite  almost  reserved  apart  for  knighthood  or  gentle 
blood  ;  and  noble,  knight,  prelate,  and  poet  alike,  strutted  and 
plumed  themselves  on  a  dunghill  of  arrogance  and  corruption, 
which  they  falsely  named  "  honour." 

For  a  dunghill  it  was,  a  midden  from  the  lair  of  the  dragon  of 
semi-culture,  whose  sucklings  are  cruelty,  pride  and  deceit.  The 
blazoned  tabard  of  chivalry  was  but  donned  to  hide  a  human 
lust  for  blood.  And  on  this,  the  dark  side  of  the  picture,  we  find 
what  we  have  not  seen  before — organized  systems  of  cruelty — 
the  inventions  of  man  to  torture  fellow-man.  The  cudgel  the 
knout,  the  axe,  and  the  sword,  all  true  weapons  of  war,  but  which 
had  been  heretofore  used  when  delinquents  were  punished,  were 
now  superseded  by  mechanical  instruments  of  torture  devised 
-with  devilish  ingenuity  by  trained  experts  in  cruelty.  This  is 
the  climax  of  the  Abuse  of  arms,  and  the  subject  is  a  sickening 
one,  which  fortimately  we  are  not  called  on  to  follow  here  (i). 

I — Here  is  a  short  list  of  torture  instruments  compiled  largely  from  a 
catalogue,  of  the  Earl  of  Shrewsbury  and  Talbot's  Nurem  burg  collection.  Flesh 


30  INTRODUCTORY. 

Nevertheless  it  was  during  the  late  middle  ages  (if  it  is  right 
to  name  thus  the  14th,  15th,  and  i6th  centuries)  that  the  golden 
age  of  true  weapons  of  attack  and  defence  occurred.  This  was 
the  period  when  sword,  dagger,  and  lance  were  produced  with  the 
greatest  beauty  and  variety  of  shape,  the  truest  balance,  the 
highest  efficiency  of  type,  the  most  tasteful  ornament,  and  the 
best  temper  of  steel.  Nevertheless  the  degeneration  of  hand  arms 
had  really  commenced  with  the  adoption  of  gunpowder  as  an 
arm  of  attack  in  the  14th  century.  As  long  as  gunpowder  re- 
mained an  auxiliary  arm  only,  the  hand  weapons  could  and  did 
improve,  but  as  soon  as  explosives  became  the  premier  factor  in 
attack,  the  fate  of  the  "  arme  blanche  "  was  determined.  At  that 
date  the  mechanic,  the  chemist,  and  the  locksmith  stepped  into- 
the  places  of  the  armourer,  the  smith  and  the  artist  in  the  metal 
ornament  and  design.  Little  by  little  the  personal  arms  were 
modified  or  disused.  The  dagger  disappeared,  the  sword  became 
coarse  and  ugly,  and  the  lance  more  or  less  a  symbol.  Then  came 
the  19th  century  in  which  all  the  experience  of  the  world  cul- 
minated and  was  embodied  m  the  strange  medley  of  modern 
armament  :  in  torpedoes,  great  guns,  revolvers,  and  such  like. 
Perhaps  another  such  war  as  those  in  S.  Africa  and  Manchuria,  and 
we  shall  see  the  final  disappearance  of  the  sword  and  lance  which 
until  the  20th  century  have  beeh  retained  by  officers  and  cavalry, 
and  faithfully  represented  the  older  types  of  arms  of  attack. 

The  Bowels  of  Compassion. 
But  even  among  most  primitive  and  barbarous  communities, 
there  is  evidence  that  mankind  was  not  entirely  destitute  of 
compassion.  We  know  that  from  the  Neolithic  period  (and  pos- 
sibly even  in  the  Palaeolithic)  and  through  the  bronze  age  the 
wounded  and  suffering  were  tended,  nursed  to  some  degree,  and 
even  surgically  operated  on.  On  the  continent  there  have  been 
many  discoveries  of  human  skulls,  bones  and  skeletons  in  which 
flint  arrowheads  or  portions  of  other  weapons  have  been  found  em- 
bedded ;  and  it  has  been  noticed  that  in  frequent  instances,  the 
wounds  were  of  such  a  severe  character  that  the  injured  individual 
could  not  have  survived  for  a  long  time  (as  they  did)  if  they  had 
not  been  cared  for,  and  nursed.  Even  in  Neolithic  times,  frac- 
tured limbs  were  neatly  and  successfully  set  ( i) . 

Pincers,  Shackles,  Mouth  Opener,  Brank,  Iron  Crown,  Torture  Garter, 
Branding  Iron,  Manacle,  Thumbikins,  Shame  Mask,  various  Scourges,  Hand 
Screws,  Spiked  Collar,  Red-hot  foot  glove.  Flesh  Tongs,  Rack,  Spiked  Hare 
Roller,  Catchpole,  Tongue  Tearer,  Mouth-gag,  Chastity  belt.  Penitents 
(Barbed  Wire)  Girdle,  Finger  and  Toe  Pincers,  Iron  Spider,  (flesh  tearer). 
Iron  Braces,  Strangling  Bow  String,  Foot  Squeezer,  Wheel,  Guillotine, 
Spanish  Mantle  or  Drunkards  cloak.  Stocks,  Ducking  Stool,  Spiked  Torture 
Seat,  Ditto  Cradle,  Stretching  Gallows  (the  fearful  Eliza),  Spanish  Donkey, 
German  Maiden,  Jougs,  Finger  Pillory,  Scottish  Maiden,  The  Peine  forte 
et  dure. 

I — Dr.  Prunieres.  quoted  in  Nadaillac,  "  Manners  and  Customs," 
p.  256. 


INTRODUCTORY.  31 

But  primitive  surgery  went  further  than  the  setting  of  fractured 
limbs.  Trepanation  or  the  removal  of  damaged  bone  from  the 
skull  was  practised  on  the  continent  from  Neolithic  to  Merovingian 
times  (i),  and  discoveries  have  revealed  similar  cases  in  North 
Africa,  South  America,  and  Japan.  The  evidence  shews  that  this 
prehistoric  trepanation  was  real  treatment  for  actual  wounds  of 
the  skull,  and  for  diseases  of  the  bone  such  as  osteitis  or  caries. 
The  operation  was  performed  on  both  living  and  dead  subjects  ; 
the  former  being  frequently  successful,  since  the  wounds  were 
often  fairly  well  healed.  The  object  of  the  posthumous  trepana- 
tion remains  obscure  (2).  In  these  surgicad  operations  we  find 
that  not  only  pieces  of  bone  were  removed  from  the  skull,  but 
sometimes  portions  of  other  skulls  were  let  into  the  hole  ;  and  that 
this  was  also  practised  both  on  living  and  dead  subjects. 
Various  methods  seem  to  have  been  adopted  by  the  operators. 
The  trepanation  of  living  subjects  appears  often  to  have  been 
effected  by  means  of  a  drill,  and  in  posthumous  cases  with  a  chisel 
or  saw  of  flint.  In  some  cases  the  patient  had  undergone  a 
number  of  operations  ;  and  how  severe  some  of  these  were  may 
be  gathered  from  the  fact  that  in  one  case  there  was  a  perforation 
having  a  diameter  of  16  inches  (3). 

At  first  sight  these  facts  eire  surprising,  and  they  are  certainly 
creditable  both  to  the  intelligence  and  humanity  of  unciviUzed 
man.  They  show  us  that  there  was  in  his  nature  something 
higher  than  cruelty  and  destruction.  They  tell  us  that  even  in 
early  times  man's  pity  for  human  suffering  was  aroused,  and  his 
ingenuity  exercised  for  the  alleviation  of  pain  among  his  fellows. 
We  must  not,  however,  over-estimate  the  skill  of  this  surgery. 
Trepanation  is  not  a  very  dangerous  operation,  though  it  is  seldom 
practised  now  except  in  very  critical  cases,  in  which  death  often 
follows  from  other  causes.  Modern  uncultured  races  still  fre- 
quently practise  it  with  success,  and  it  is  even  known  among  the 
Australian  aborigines. 


1 — In  France,  Portugal,  Italy,  Poland,  Denmark,  Austria,  and  Russia. 

2 — It  has  been  suggested  that  in  American  instances,  we  see  something 
akin  to  scalping  ;  but  the  presumption  is  that  in  all  cases  it  was  symbolic  or 
pertaining  to  ritual. 

3 — Nadaillac  "  Manners  and  Customs,"  p.  276  from  which  most  of  the 
above  details  are  taken. 


chapter   ii. 

The  Genesis  of  Arms. 


A  mighty  forest,  where  the  very  air  is  stagnant,  and  the 
sunbeams  cannot  come.  The  gloom  is  oppressive,  and  the 
moisture  steams  up  hke  from  a  cauldron.  The  air  is  full  of 
sound,  hushed,  modulated,  indescribable.  Yet  all  is  pregnant 
\vith  life.  Let  us  stand  and  listen.  Far  up,  where  the  leafy 
boughs  reach  the  outer  air,  birds  flutter  and  chirp.  Below, 
monkeys  and  small  apes  swing,  and  chatter  among  the  fruits. 
Reptiles  crawl  noiselessly  in  the  grasses  ;  and  in  the  stagnant 
pools,  what  look  like  rocks  are    the  snouts  of"  great  amphibans. 

In  one  part  of  this  forest  where  the  tropical  lightening  has 
destroyed  some  trees,  and  the  sun  has  penetrated  and  somewhat 
dried  the  soil,  live  two  beings  known  to  their  comrades  as  Popo 
and  Gugu.  Popo  and  Gugu  and  their  fellows  are  so  alike  that 
we  find  it  hard  to  tell  one  from  the  other.  They  are  about  4|  feet 
high,  hairy  on  the  back,  but  less  so  on  the  face  and  belly,  where 
the  skin  is  dull  yellow.  Their  legs  are  short  and  bent,  but  their 
arms  very  long  and  powerful,  for  though  they  eat  lizards  small 
snakes  and  insects,  when  they  can  catch  them,  their  food  is 
mainly  the  succulent  fruits  and  nuts  near  the  tree  tops  ;  and  to 
obtain  these  they  have  to  clamber  the  trees  and  hanging  tendrils, 
and  swing  like  baboons  from  branch  to  branch.  They  also  dig 
up  with  their  powerful  fingers  roots  which  lie  in  the  spongy 
earth  ;  and  in  fact  they  make  but  little  use  of  their  legs,  for  even 
when  attacked  by  wild  animals,  as  they  frequently  are,  they 
effect  their  escape,  not  by  flight  on  foot,  but  by  swinging  them- 
selves up  into  the  branches,  and  clambering  away  among  the 
leaves.  Except  when  frightened  however,  Popo  and  Gugu 
prefer  to  remain  on  the  ground,  though  even  there  they  seldom 
stand  erect.  They  have  found  a  few  great  hollow  trees,  and 
when  they  are  all  huddled  inside  these,  the  warmth  of  their 
bodies  dries  the  wood  and  the  leaves,  and  they  pile  a  heap  of 
stones  before  the  opening  to  keep  out  wild  animals.  Sometimes 
they  occupy  crannies  and  caves  in  the  rocks,  but  in  spite  of  their 
care  and  their  nimbleness  in  flight,  some  of  them  are  often  killed 
by  the  reptiles  and  beasts  of  the  forest.  They  never  hunt  any 
animals  bigger  than  the  small  monkeys,  but  these  are  so  cunning 
that  they  do  not  often  catch  one,  unless  it  is  disabled  by  age  or 
sickness.  In  fact,  Popo  and  Gugu  and  their  friends  spend  as 
much  of  their  time  in  avoiding  the  larger  creatures  as  they  do 


34  THE    GENESIS    OF   ARMS. 

in  hunting  for  and  catching  the  lizards,  frogs,  spiders,  or  other 
small  animals  which  do  not  move  fast  enough  to  escape. 

In  the  little  colony  the  women  are  smaller,  hairier,  and  more 
active  than  the  men.  If  we  watch,  we  shall  see  that  they  are 
running  about,  or  clambering  the  tangled  growth  collecting  nuts 
and  berries,  which  they  bring  to  the  heavier  and  lazier  males. 
There  is  one  exception.  Ummah  is  the  beauty,  and  she,  instead 
of  working,  sits  in  the  warmest  nook  she  can  find,  and  expects 
the  biggest  and  strongest  of  the  males  to  bring  her  food  and  fruit. 

Popo  and  Gugu  are  the  strongest  and  most  active  of  the  men, 
and  day  by  day  they  vie  with  each  other  which  can  find  and 
bring  to  Ummah  the  finest  fruits  and  the  biggest  nuts.  She, 
womanlike,  sometimes  accepts  the  gifts  of  one,  sometimes  of  the 
other,  so  that  Popo  and  Gugu  are  ever  quarreUing  and  bickering 
with  each  other. 

One  day  matters  come  to  a  crisis.  Popo  is  light  and  nimble, 
and  Gugu  thick-set  and  clumsy.  A  marvellous  bunch  of  berries 
hangs  on  a  slender  branch  near  Ummah's  sheltered  nook,  and 
though  Gugu  dare  not  venture  his  weight,  the  active  Popo  climbs 
along  and  secures  it.  Now,  when  Popo  and  Gugu  bring  their 
gifts  to  Ummah,  her  eyes  sparkle  at  the  sight  of  the  big  bunch  of 
Popo,  which  she  seizes  with  avidity,  while  she  petulantly  dashes 
away  the  big  leaf  full  of  nuts  which  is  Gugu's  offering.  Gugu 
is  mad  with  jealousy,  and  seizing  a  great  rough  branch  fallen  from 
the  tree  above,  he  makes  a  wild  blow  at  Popo.  But  Popo  is  too 
quick,  and  drops  nimbly  on  his  back,  while  the  great  branch 
whirls  over  his  head.  In  doing  so,  his  hand  falls  on  a  big 
stone,  and  as  though  an  inspiration  had  seized  him,  mechanically 
he  seizes  it  and  hurls  it  straight  at  his  rival.  The  stone  strikes 
Gugu  on  the  forehead,  shatters  his  skull  and  kills  him. 

Gugu  the  heavy  and  strong,  the  biggest  of  his  race,  is  dead  ; 
and  it  is  Popo  the  cunning,  quick  and  small,  that  has  slain  him. 

Popo  therefore  became  the  owner  of  Ummah,  and  it  is  the 
history  of  their  family  that  we  shall  now  relate.  Their  life  was  a 
happy  one,  and  they  had  many  sons,  all  of  whom  were  trained  to 
use  the  great  branch  club  and  throwing  stone,  the  use  of  which 
had  been  discovered  in  the  memorable  conflict.  After  a  time, 
however,  the  family  were  compelled  by  the  ferocious  animals 
infesting  the  forest  to  abandon  it  as  a  home,  and  being  of  different 
temperaments,  they  dispersed,  and  settled  in  districts  considera- 
bly separated  from  each  other. 

And  this  is  how  they  chose  their  homes.  The  eldest  son 
settled  on  a  rich  plain  ;  the  second  in  the  open  desert.  The 
third  in  a  cave  by  a  river.  The  fourth  and  fifth  near  some 
marshes.  The  sixth  on  a  plain  near  a  forest,  while  the  seventh 
inhabited  a  part  of  the  forest  itself,  and  the  eighth  took  up  his 
residence  in  a  woodland  country. 

Now  the  plain  on  which  the  eldest  brother  settled  was  rich 


THE    GENESIS    OF    ARMS.  95 

and  fertile,  and  abounded  with  deer  and  other  game.  But  the 
soil  was  alluvial,  and  he  could  find  no  loose  stones  to  throw  at  the 
animals.  Yet  he  soon  had  many  weapons,  for  he  found  the 
great  leg  bones  of  big  beasts,  which  had  been  killed  and  devoured 
by  carnivora,  and  these  he  formed  into  clubs.  Later  he  found 
the  pointed  horns  shed  by  deer,  and  of  the  longer  ones  he  made  a 
sort  of  javelin,  while  with  the  very  small  ones  he  tipped  long 
canes,  which  his  fourth  brother,  who  lived  near  the  marsh, 
brought  him.  These  javelins  and  hand  spears  he  learned  to 
throw  very  cleverly,  and  soon  he  was  able  to  kill  birds  and  even 
gazelles  and  other  small  animals,  so  that  his  offsprings  became 
great  hunters  and  eaters  of  flesh. 

The  second  brother  was  of  a  morose  and  moody  temper;  and 
loving  solitude,  he  settled  with  his  wife  near  a  spring  of  water, 
which  bubbled  up  in  a  tiny  oasis  in  the  open  desert.  Here  he 
had  little  opportunity  for  using  his  club,  and  no  material  to 
make  new  ones  ;  in  fact,  at  first  he  could  only  subsist  on  small 
animals  and  birds  which  he  managed  to  knock  over  with  his 
throwing  stone  when  they  came  to  drink.  He,  however,  found 
sharp  flints  lying  in  the  desert  spUt  by  the  frost,  and  improving 
on  these  by  blows  with  another  flint  he  invented  the  hand  chopper, 
with  which  he  both  skinned  the  animals  he  killed,  and  dug  up 
roots.  He  was,  however,  savage  by  nature,  and  hunger  and 
privation  made  him  more  so.  At  last  in  a  quarrel  with  his  wife 
he  killed  her  with  his  flint  chopper,  and  being  without  other  food 
he  ate  her.  The  dreadful  repast  was  taken  part  in  by  other 
members  of  his  family,  and  from  him  came  a  race  of  cannibals. 

The  third  brother  took  up  his  abode  in  a  cave  which  he 
found  in  the  face  of  a  cliff  overhanging  a  broad  river.  Great 
trees  overhung  the  water  edge,  and  as  he  sat  in  his  cave  he  watched 
the  birds  which  circled  overhead.  At  these  he  threw  his  club, 
but  finding  it  heavy  he  made  some  light  ones,  with  which,  he  by 
and  bye  learned  to  hit  the  birds  which  settled  in  the  branches. 
These  clubs  frequently  fell  into  the  river  and  were  lost,  but  one 
day,  being  tempted  to  throw  his  club  at  a  fine  heron  flapping 
across  the  river,  he  was  astonished  to  see  that  the  wind  caught 
and  brought  it  back  to  dry  land.  This  club  was  flatfish,  with  a 
bend,  and  he  soon  learned  that  he  could  make  his  club  return 
towards  himself.  All  his  family  learned  this  art,  and  the  tribe 
which  descended  from  them  were  throwers  of  the  boomerang 
and  great  eaters  of  birds. 

The  fourth  and  the  fifth  brothers  lived  close  together  on 
the  same  river  as  the  third  but  further  down  its  course,  where  it 
opened  into  great  stagnant  marshes,  on  the  margins  of  which 
grew  tall  reeds  and  bamboos.  The  fourth  brother  selected  the 
straight  reeds,  and  rubbing  the  narrow  end  to  a  sharp  point,  he 
amused  himself  by  throwing  them  at  birds,  and  even  fish  basking 


36  THE    GENESIS    OF    ARMS. 

near  the  surface  of  the  water.  Afterwards  he  improved  on  this 
weapon,  for  the  first  brother  gave  him  a  small  gazelle's  horn, 
and  the  second  brother  a  sharp  flint  point,  which  he  fitted  on  his 
bamboo  point.  All  his  family  became  skilled  in  the  use  of  the 
spear,  and  sometimes  together  managed  to  kill  one  of  the  larger 
of  the  wild  beasts.  They  were  great  eaters  of  fish  and  flesh,  and 
it  was  this  tribe  which  invented  the  blowing  tube  by  placing  a 
light  reed  dart  inside  one  of  the  bigger  bamboo  spears. 

The  fifth  brother  however,  who  lived  with  him,  was  the 
discoverer  of  the  paddle.  He  was  a  great  swimmer,  and  often 
when  the  river  was  in  flood  he  would  get  astride  of  a  floating  log 
and  sail  down  with  the  flow  of  the  stream.  One  day,  however, 
he  was  doing  so,  when  he  was  attacked  by  a  big  crocodile,  and 
striking  at  it  with  his  club  he  found  that  the  splashing  had  brought 
his  boat  to  the  shore.  The  next  club  he  made  he  fashioned 
with  a  broad  end,  and  used  it  when  on  his  log  to  direct  his  course, 
and  this  pleased  him  so,  that  he  lived  much  on  the  river,  paddling 
his  log  and  throwing  his  reed  at  the  fish.  His  family  made  reed 
paddles,  thus  improving  on  his  implement,  which  was  either  club 
or  paddle  as  was  required,  and  the  tribe  which  sprang  from 
them  lived  in  houses  built  over  the  water  on  piles,  and  were 
great  fish  eaters. 

The  sixth  brother  was  the  inventor  of  the  bola.  He  lived  on 
an  open  plain  bordering  on  the  forest.  Across  this  plain  ran  a 
ravine  with  a  rivulet,  in  which  were  water- worn  pebbles  of  all 
sizes  and  shapes.  One  day,  searching  for  suitable  throwing 
stones  he  found  a  holed  pebble,  through  which  had  grown  a 
tough  and  pliable  root.  This  he  got  out  of  the  stream,  and 
swinging  it  round  his  head,  he  was  surprised  to  see  how  far  it  flew 
on  being  released.  Then  he  got  a  strip  of  hide  from  the  eighth 
brother,  and  with  it  replaced  the  root,  and  this  made  a  weapon 
equally  good  for  either  throwing  or  striking.  His  son  invented 
the  pouch  sling,  by  observing  the  ball  fly  with  great  power  on  the 
breaking  of  the  knot  at  the  end  of  the  thong.  And  this  tribe  with 
the  shng  found  little  difficulty  in  killing  the  gazelles  which  were 
not  easily  come  at  either  with  club,  boomerang  or  reed.  These 
bola  users  and  slingers  were  very  great  hunters  and  eaters  of  flesh. 

The  seventh  brother  was  of  a  cruel  and  treacherous  nature. 
Since  he  made  no  friends,  he  remained  in  the  forest,  and  he  was 
for  ever  quarrelling  and  fighting  with  all  he  came  across.  Besides 
being  quarrelsome,  he  was  of  great  strength,  so  that  men  feared 
him  and  fled  at  his  approach.  He  improved  on  his  striking  club, 
making  one  with  a  curved  end,  so  that  he  could  catch  or  trip  up  a 
passing  or  flying  adversary  :  and  thus  all  his  time  was  taken  up  in 
quarrelling  and  slaying  his  fellows.  He  grew  to  care  little  for 
hunting  animals,  and  he  and  his  family  became  like  the  second 
brother,  eaters  of  human  flesh. 


THE    GENESIS    OF    ARMS.  37 

The  youngest  of  the  eight  brothers  was  in  his  way  the 
cleverest  of  all.  His  home  was  in  a  beautiful  scattered  woodland 
abounding  with  game  and  interspersed  with  broad  open  glades 
and  lawns.  So  swift  and  active  was  he  that  he  would  Ue  in 
wait,  and  springing  out  he  would  overtake  and  catch  a  small 
deer.  His  mind,  like  that  of  the  seventh  brother,  was  bent  on 
catching  things,  though  wild  beasts  not  his  fellows,  were  his 
prey.  One  day  he  found  in  the  thicket  a  gazelle  fastened  tight 
by  a  natural  noose  of  tangled  creeper.  This  noose  he  at  once 
imitated  with  a  long  tough  tendril,  and  he  placed  it  so  cunningly 
in  the  "  trod"  of  an  antelope  that  it  was  caught  and  strangled. 
Then  he  went  further  ;  he  formed  a  loose  noose  of  twisted  thong, 
and  hiding  in  the  foUage  of  a  big  tree,  he  dropped  the  noose  over 
the  heads  of  animals  as  they  passed  beneath.  His  family  all 
used  this  dropping  noose,  and  afterwards  taking  to  throwing  it, 
theyTdeveloped  the  lasso.  This  tribe  became  very  great  hunters 
and  flesh  eaters  ;  but  the  lasso  they  also  used  in  war. 


PART     II. 


chapter   iii. 
Arming   the    Hand. 


Unhafted  Appliances  for  Striking,  Bruising,  and 
Ripping. 

In  the  Vedas  we  see  Indra,  armed  with  a  wooden  club  seizing 
a  stone  with  which  to  pierce  Vritra,  the  genius  of  evil.  Here  we 
have  embodied  the  tradition  of  a  very  primitive  human  arma- 
ment :  the  simple  club  to  batter  or  "  bray  "  with,  and  the  simple 
stone  to  hack  with,  or  hurl  at  your  enemies  head. 

Note,  however,  that  it  is  specified  that  the  stone  was  for 
piercing,  and  was  therefore  edged  or  pointed  either  by  art  or  by 
nature  ;  the  use  of  a  gashing  stone  such  as  is  evidently  meant, 
implies  the  elements  of  intention  and  design — in  fact  a  primitive 
culture.  The  fist  alone,  bare  and  clenched,  or  opened  for  clawing, 
was  the  first  arm  of  attack  ;  but  very  soon  an  unshaped  stone  or 
cobble  was  used,  which  weighted  it  and  added  force  to  the  blow. 

As  soon  as  the  effectiveness  of  the  weighted  fist  was  noted, 
a  step  was  made  in  the  evolution  of  the  arm  of  attack.  By  using 
an  oblong  stone  instead  of  a  cobble,  a  greater  reach  was  obtained, 
and  the  assailant  did  not  smash  his  knuckles  on  his  adversaries 
head.  This  gave  rise  to  a  short  hand  club  of  stone,  which  how- 
ever never  developed,  because  the  wooden  club  was  better  and 
more  easily  obtained.  The  combination  of  wood  with  stone 
came  later. 

Yet  curiously  enough  the  weighted  fist  left  traces  in  a 
variety  of  curious  types.  It  survived  into  advanced  culture  in 
such  forms  as  boxing  gloves,  war  bracelets  and  gauntlets,  and 
knuckle  dusters.  Most  of  these  we  shall  again  notice,  but  the 
point  to  observe  is  that  practically  all  this  group  are  either  (a)" 
sporting,  (b)  treacherous  or  murderous,  or  (c)  purely  barbarous 
and  hardly  to  be  classed  as  fair  play  weapons.  The  fact  is  that 
the  human  hand  whether  weighted,  or  provided  with  cutters  or 
talons  was  soon  found  ineffective  in  attack  or  defence  when 
matched  with  even  a  club.  In  consequence  the  type  was  rele- 
gated to  simple  contests  of  strength  and  skill,  or  to  the  uses  of 
secret  treachery. 

The  simple  unshaped  hand  stone  as  a  pounding  or  crushing 
utensil  was  universal  among  the  less  cultured  races,  and  still  is 
common  among  the  poorer  sections  of  most  communities.  But 
probably  the  most  primitive  of  all  the  shaped  hand  weapons,  were 
certain  palaeolithic  types,  which  from  their  rounded  butts  are 


42 


ARMING    THE    HAND. 


conjectured  with  probability  to  have  been  used  unhafted  as 
choppers  or  gashers.  Of  these  we  give  a  figure 
(fig.  i),  but  we  should  remark  that  the  line  of 
demarcation  between  these  and  hand  daggers  and 
hand  axes  is  hard  to  define.  Some  of  the  forms  would 
inflict  a  bruise  or  gash,  while  others  would  be  found 
to  make  a  real  cut  or  pierced  wound.  Even  in  the 
i8th  century  the  inhabitants  of  Grand  Canary  used 
sharp  hand  flints  in  duels  (i),  and  at  the  beginning 
of  the  19th  century,  the  Tasmanians  used  unhafted, 
unpoUshed  hatchets,  and  other  weapons  (2). 
There  is  also  evidence  that  weapons  of  the 
polished  "  celt  "  type  were  sometimes  used  unhafted 
in  the  hand,  both  by  prehistoric  and  modern  races. 
This  is  curious,  because  the  type  seems  certainly 
inappropriate  for  such  use  ;  and  one  would  think 
that  a  race  cultured  enough  to  shape  the  stone 
would  not  overlook  the  great  value  of  hafting. 
Yet  in  such  a  way  celts  were  used  by  the  Botocudos, 
who  also  used  them  hafted ;  and  also  in  different 
parts  of  Australia  (3).  Lane  Fox  has  figured  two 
large  weapons  from  Ireland,  celt-like  in  type,  which 
seem  to  have  been  shaped  at  the  butt  end  to  be 
grasped  in  the  hand  (see  Fig.  2).  These  are  shown 
on  a  plate  illustrating  the  transition  from  Celt,  by 
the  Patii-patii  type,  to  paddle-spear  and  sword  7,, 
forms  (4). 

It  does  not  appear  that  stone 
clubs  were  ever  regularly  used  as 
weapons  ;  and  indeed  such  a  clumsy 
type  could  only  be  adapted  where 
durable  and  not  heavy  stone  occured 
in  lengths  (a  very  rare  combination) 
and  where  the  infinitely  more  suitable 
material  of  wood  was  unattainable. 
We  find  indeed  that  rude  clubs  of 
stone,  some  with  formed  handles, 
and  ranging  in  length  from  10  to  21 
inches  have  been  found  in  Shetland 
-  and  Orkney  (see  Fig.  4)  and  although 
3  the  suggestions  which  have  been 
made  at  times  as  to  their  use  are 

I — We  shall  describe  this  case  under  clubs. 

2 — Proiessor  Tylor  at  British  Assoc,  1900. 

3 — "Ancient  Stone  Implements,"  153.  In  the  British  Museum  there 
is  a  very  fine  axe  shaped  blade  of  stone  from  Hawaii,  9  inches  long,  labelled 
"for  cutting  wood,"     Fig.  3. 

4—"  Primitive  Warfare,"  Joum.  R.U.S.I.,  xii.,  p.  421  PI.  xix. 


ARMING   THE   HAND. 


41 


riV- 


/  ('.   )! 


not  very  convincing,  the  best  opinions  are  that  they  are  not  of 
great  antiquity  (i).     Perhaps  they  were  for  domestic 
J$',\^h|^       purposes,  possibly  for  some  sort  of  game ;  but  they 
i^m       ^^  sufficiently  club  like  in  appearance  to  merit  notice. 
rPwk      There  is,  however,  in  the  British  Museum  a  well- 
formed  stone  club  with  a  handle,   about  15  inches 
long,   and  flatfish  in  shape,   from  Queen  Charlotte 
Sound,  N.W.  Coast  of  America.     (Fig.  5). 

We  now  come  to  a  remarkable  type,  which  has 
attracted  considerable  attention,  yet  the  origin  of 
which,  like  the  bow,  remains  a  debateable 
question.  This  is  the 
Patii-Patii  or  Merai  of 
New  Zealand  ;  but  as  a 
matter  of  fact  the  type  is 
not  confined  to  these 
islands  nor  even  to  Aus- 
tralasia, for  although  New 
Zealand  appears  to  be  the 
true  home,  examples  have 
been  quoted  from  the 
West  Coast  of  America, 
j,Mi;j  and  kindred  forms  from 
i'lif;  Australia  and  New 
Guinea.    (2). 

The  Patu-Patii  may 
be  roughly  described  as  )^\\\\ 
something  between  a 
cricket  bat  and  a  tennis 
racket  in  shape,  but  with 
a  handle  formed  for  the 
grasp  of  one  hand  only, 
and  no  projecting  shoul- 
der. The  weapofi  is  gen- 
erally between  14  and  20  inches  long,  and  the 
normal  form  in  stone  is  edged  at  the  rounded 
end,  and  also  along  some  portion  of  the  sides 
from  the  end.     In  all,  or  most  cases  there  is  a  „.    - 

hole  near  the  handle  end  for  suspension.  Fig.  6.  MO 

In  New  Zealand  this  curious  weapon  was 
sometimes  formed  of  the  intensely  hard  green 


) 


I 


I 


I — Mitchell  "  The  Past  in  the  present,"  136. 
ments"  230. 


"  Ancient  Stone  Imple- 


2 — In  the  British  Museum  is  a  series  of  rudely  formed  stone  clubs  from 
Chatham  Island  which  need  only  to  be  polished  to  be  Merais.  Nootka 
Sound,  Peru,  and  Brazil  are  mentioned  by  Lane  Fox,  and  a  copper  one  from 
Michigan  was  exhibited  in  1876  at  Philadelphia,  but  as  far  as  is  known  this 
is  the  only  example  in  metal.  (E.  H.  Knight  "  A  Study  of  the  Savage 
weapons  at  Philadelphia,"  1876). 


44  ARMING    THE    HAND. 

jade,  beautifully  finished  and  highly  polished.  Such  weapons 
were  the  possessions  of  great  chiefs,  and  being  emblematic  of 
the  chieftainship  were  hereditary.  Wood  mentions  one  as 
weighing  2  lbs.  6  oz. 

Turning,  however,  to  the  wooden  sorts,  we  frequently  find  a 
marked  variation.     Many  of  these  examples  are  one  edged,  or 
speaking    accurately    having    their    sides    unsymmetrical,    one 
being  convex  in  outline  and  sharp,  the  other  concave  and  often 
ornamentally  carved.     The  sharp  edged  is  con- 
tinued right  round  the  end  with   a  sweeping 
curve  till  the  concave  curve  is  joined.       (See 
"  Cutting  Instruments,"  Fig.  147). 

Now  the  question  is,  are  these  sym- 
metrical and  unsymmetrical  types  variations 
from  one  original  ?  Further,  if  they  are,  which, 
if  either,  is  the  prototype  ?  Lane  Fox  has  no 
doubt  that  the  weapons  are  the  same  ;  for 
his  theory  is  that  types  originally  symmetrical 
were  as  a  rule  reproduced  either  curved  to  one 
side  or  dimidiated  ;  and  that  such  variations 
depended  on  the  purposes  to  which  the  weapon 
was  applied. 

We  should  not  accept  this  proposition  as  proved.  To  begin 
with,  though  there  are  various  theories  as  to  the  origin  of  the 
two  types,  and  though  most  are  plausible,  they  do  not  bear  out 
each  other.  For  instance  Burton  calls  it  "an  arrested  develop- 
ment prevented  becoming  a  sword,"  and  says  "The  shape  Uke 
that  of  an  animal's  blade  bone  suggests  its  primitive  material."  (i ). 
Lane  Fox,  however,  rejects  the  blade  bone  theory,  and  arguing 
from  the  fact  that  the  Patii-Patu  is  generally  sharp  at  the  end, 
and  is  often  used  to  prod  with,  favours  the  idea  that  it  is  really 
a  development  from  the  celt  used  in  the  hand  (2).  Professor 
T.  Mc.K.  Hughes,  considers  that  the  unsymmetrical  bone  types 
were  suggested  by  actual  jaw  bones,  some  of  the  smaller 
examples  being,  in  fact,  jaw  bones  of  the  smaller  mammals,  and 
some  of  the  larger  constructed  from  the  jaws  of  cetaceans  (3). 

Perhaps  we  have  in  reality  distinct  weapons  from  distinct 
prototypes.  The  stone  symmetrical  Merai  may  represent  a  long 
hand  celt ;  and  the  one-sided  Patii-Patii  of  stone  or  bone  may  be 
suggested  by  a  natural  bone  as  Professor  Hughes  says.  But  in 
all  probability  the  retention  of  these  short  types  was  the  result 
of  special  natural  conditions,  which  to  students  well  acquainted 
with  New  Zealand  ought  to  be  easily  recognised  ;  though  they  are 
certainly  not  apparent  to  the  present  writer.     It  is  said  that  in 

I — "  Book  of  the  Sword,"  47. 

2 — Catalogue,  p.  68,  and  Joum  R.U.I.S.,  li.,  p.  421  and  pi.  xix. 

3 — "On  the  Natural  Forms  which  have  suggested  some  of  the  commonest 
implements,"Arch.  Joum.  Iviii.,  p.  199,  etc. 


ARMING   THE   HAND. 


45 


attacking  with  the  Merai,  the  weapon  is  first  directed  at  the  chin 
or  temple  with  a  prod  or  thrust,  and  that  this  is  followed  up  by 
a  blow.  This  method  it  is  thought,  is  evidence  of  its  develop- 
ment from  the  celt  which  is  edged  at  the  end,  and  it  would 
therefore  be  desirable  to  know  if  it  is  the  stone  Merai  only  that 
is  thus  used.  Since,  however,  the  Merai  is  also  a  missile  we  attach 
little  weight  to  this  theory  (i). 

In  Advanced  Culture. 

The  armed  hand  sur- 
vived as  we  have  said,  into 
conditions  of  later  culture, 
but  either  in  the  form  of 
sporting  appliances,  or  for 
secret  or  treacherous  use  ;  or 
at  any  rate  as  purely  bar- 
barous weapons. 

Boxing,  which  is  the  art 
of  fighting  with  the  fist, 
either  bare  or  clenched,  or 
else  weighted,  is  now  and 
always  was  widely  spread. 
The  cestus  of  Greece  existed 
even  in  heroic  times,  when, 
however,  it  was  a  mere  wrap- 
ping of  leathern  thongs  (Fig. 

S)  to  be  displaced,  as  civilization  advanced,  by  a  knuckle-duster 
heavily  weighted  with  metal  knobs.  The  Egyptians,  however,  it 
is  said,  did  not  know  boxing  or  the  cestus,  although  in  a  group 
at  the  Beni-Hassan  tombs,  combatants  are  depicted  apparently 
striking  each  other.  The  Romans  boxed  with  the  fist,  and  so  did 
the  Lusitanians,  while  among  modern  "  Barbarians,"  it  is,  or  was, 
practised  in  Polynesia,  by  the  Haussas,  Central  Africans,  and 
Russian  peasants.  At  the  Court  of  the  Great  Mogul,  among  other 
sorts  of  combatants,  there  were  Persian  and  Turani  wrestlers 
and  boxers  (2). 

The  methods  of  hand  boxing  vary  much,  or  rather  primitive 
boxing  seems  to  have  been  very  different  to  the  present  methods 
of  the  "  ring."  The  Etruscan  vases  shew  combatants  with  both 
hands  gloved  or  rather  "  mittened,"  and  striking  with  the 
<Jenched  fist,  while  they  parry  their  adversaries  blows  with  the 
other  hand  wide  open.     (See  Fig.  9,  next  page. ) 

I — See  also  Joum,  Anthrop.  Instit.  xxx.,  PI.  iv.,  for  some  remarkable 
instruments  from  Pitcairn  Island.  These  are  apparently  large  edged  celts 
to  hold  in  the  hand.  They  appear  to  me  too  long  and  heavy  to  haft  ( 1 5  to 
19  inches).  I  cannot  help  thmking  that  they  were  used  much  like  the  Pat6 
Patfi,  but  then  the  outline  is  somewhat  suggestive  of  their  following  metal 
types.     Exhibited  by  J.  A.  3rown,  F.G.S. 

2 — Egerton's  "  Indian  Arms,"  146. 


46 


ARMING    THE    HAND. 


Haussa  boxing  as  described  by  Major  Denham  seems  very 
similar,  for  they  parry  with  the  left  hand  open  and  strike  with 
the  right  fist.  Moreover  the  professional  boxers  have  the  right 
hand  and  arm  carefully  bandaged  to  make  the  blows  more  telling. 
The  bandage  is  of  narrow  country  cloth  beginning  with  a  fold 
round  the  middle  finger  ;  and  the  hand  being  first  clenched  with 
the  thumb  between  the  fore  and  middle  fingers,  the  cloth  was 
passed  with  many  turns  round  the  fist,  wrist  and  forearm. 

Denham's  whole  account  of  the  encounter  is  very  amusing  ; 
but  we  can  only  extract  here  a  description  of  the  actual  fight. 
"  On  taking  their  stations,  the  two  pugilists  first  stood  at  some 
distance,  parrying  with  the  left  hand  open,  and  whenever  oppor- 
tunity offered,  striking  with  the  right.  TheyJ generally  aimed 
at  the  pit  of  the  stomach  and  under  the  ribs.     Whenever ^they 


closed,  one  seized  the  others  head  under  his  arm,  and  beat  it 
with  his  fist,  at  the  same  time  striking  with  his  knee  between  the 
antagonists  thighs.  In  this  position  with  his  head  '  in  chancery,' 
they  are  sometimes  said  to  attempt  to  gouge  or  scoop  out  one  of 
the  eyes.  When  they  break  loose,  they  never  fail  to  give  a  swing- 
ing blow  with  the  heel  under  the  ribs,  or  sometimes  under  the 
left  ear.     It  is  these  blows  that  are  so  often  fatal."  (i) 

Various  sorts  of  knuckle  weights  or  gloves  have  been  adopted 
to  add  to  the  damaging  character  of  the  blows.  Some  of  those 
appliances  were  used  for  professional  contests,  others  perhaps 
as  life  preservers.  The  Indian  Shattries  or  itinerant  boxers  made 
use  of  such  an  appliance  of  horn  which  was  called  the  Vajrar 
Moostee,  which  somewhat  resembled  the  Cestus  (2).  The 
Carohne  Islanders  wore  the  Karcal  a  ring  of  fern  stem  armed  at 

I — Wood's  "Natural  History,"  i.,  p.  710, 

2 — S.  Cuming,  Journ.  Brit.  Arch.  Assoc,  iii.,  28. 


ARMING   THE    HAND. 


4S 


the  edge  with  fish  teeth  or  spines,  for  boxing  contests  ;  and  in 
the  Caucasus  the  Chevsurs  loaded  their  fingers  with  spiked  rings 
of  steeh 

Heavy  metal  rings  or  war  bracelets  are  found  in  use  among 
some  races.  In  East  Central  Africa,  the  Dor  tribe  wear  on  the  wrist, 
a  heavy  steel  bracelet  of  flat  metal, 
sharpened  at  the  outer  edge.  The  edge 
is  protected  at  ordinary  times  by  strips 
of  hide.  (Fig,  lo.)  The  Nuehr  also  carry 
an  iron  wrist  ring  with  projecting  blade 
(i),  and  the  Djibba  tribe  of  the  Upper 
Nile  wear  two  sorts,  one  Uke  that  of  the 
Dor  described  above,   and   the  other  a 

hollow  roll  or  half  cylinder  notched  at 
the  outer  edges  (see  Fig.  ii).  When  on 
the  wrist  the  two  ends  are  brought 
together. 

The  first  of  these  Djibba  types  is 
thus  described  by  Wood.  It  "  is  made  of 
a  flat  piece  of  iron  about  an  inch  and 
a  half  in  width.  On  the  inside  it  is  very 
thick,  a  quarter  of  an  inch  at  the  least, 
and  it  is  thinned  gradually  to  the  edge,  which  is  kept  ex- 
ceedingly sharp."  He  then  describes  how  the  sheath  can  be 
easily  removed  and  replaced.  "  Whenever  the  warrior  comes  to 
close  quarters,  he  sUps  off  the  leathern  sheath,  and  rushing  in 
upon  his  adversary,  strikes  at  his  face  with  the  sharp  edge,  or 
flinging  the  left  arm  round  him,  cuts  his  naked  body  almost  to 
pieces  with  rapid  strokes  of  this  terrible  weapon."  (2) 

Heavy  metal  bracelets  are  also  used  by  the  Khonds  of  India 
to  kill  the  Meriah  victim,  by  battering  in  the  head. 

We  now  come  to  a  particularly  barbarous  type  of  fist  weapon: 
namely,  sharp  talons  or  teeth  so  fixed  that  a  blow  would  cause  a 
terrible  ripping  or  gashing  wound  on  the  adversary. 

Though  not  common,  this  type  is  somewhat  widely  spread. 
It  is  a  conception  entirely  Eastern  in  its  abominable  cruelty,  and 
must  originally  have  been  suggested  by  the  tearing  power  of 
the  carnivora  or  other  wild  beasts.     In  spite  of  this  we  find  a 


Polynesian  example  in  the  Samoan  sharks  tooth  gauntlet  of 
which  we  give  a  figure  from  Wood  (Fig.  12.)   (3).   These  dreadful 

I — Knight's  paper  (see  Bibliography),  p.  257. 
2 — Natural  History  of  Man,  i.,  p.  520. 
3 — Natural  History  of  Man,  ii.,  354. 


48 


ARMING   THE   HAND. 


appliances  are  of  cocoa  nut  fibre,  and  so  fastened  on  to  the  hand 
that  all  the  sharks  teeth  project  backwards,  and  an  adversary 
seized  in  this  terrible  grip  cannot  free  himself  without  fearful 
lacerations.  The  Samoans  usually  strike  at  the  abdomen,  and 
in  consequence  a  broad  belt  is  worn  for  protection  (i). 

The  best  known  weapon  of  this  type  is  the  Waghnakh  (Wag- 
nuk)  Baghnak  or  Baymak  (as  it  is  variously  written)  of  India. 
This  contrivance  consists  of  several  sharp  thin  talons  of  metal 
joined  by  a  bar  on  which  are  two  rings.  Put  on,  the  claws  lie 
unseen  in  the  palm,  and  the  closed  fist  shews 
only  two  gilt  or  metal 
rings  on  the  index  and 
little  fingers.  The  at- 
ja  tack  was  like  the  Sam- 

^\  Q^^  glove   by  ripping 

open     the     abdomen. 
Figs.  13  and  14. 

The  Wagnakh  is 
best  known  as  the 
weapon  with  which  the  MardthA  (Mahratta)  prince  Sivaji  trai- 
torously assassinated  Afzal  Khan,  a  general  of  Aurangzeb,  in 
1659,  The  story  need  not  be  repeated,  but  Burton  denies  the 
assertion  of  Demmin  that  Sivaji  invented  it  (2).  Probably  he 
is  right,  for  a  tiger  claw  was  too  tempting  a  model  for  the  cruel 
Oriental  not  to  have  imitated  it  centuries  earlier.  Poisoned 
Waghnakhs  have  been  noticed  ;  while  horn  (and  at  an  earlier 
date,  steel)  wagnakhs  are  described  by  Rousselet  (1864)  as  being 
used  in  combats  held  by  the  Gaekhwar  of  Baroda.  The  antag- 
onists were  nude,  intoxicated  with  hemp,  and  tore  each  other 
so  that  they  often  bled  to  death. 

Egerton  has  described  a  sort  of  Waghnakh  as  having  been 
used  by  boxers  in  Rajput  games.  This  weapon  (Woodguamootie) 
seems  to  have  been  a  gauntlet  with  talons  projecting  from  the 
knuckles  when  the  fist  was  closed  (3),  a  barbarous  but  not  a  secret 
form.  The  weapon  was  also  used  in  Hawaii.  An  ovate  piece  of 
wood  with  one  side  flatter  than  the  other,  perforated  for  the  hand 
to  pass  and  grip  it,  and  armed  on  the  knuckle  side  with  sharks 
teeth.  Sometimes,  however,  it  was  a  plain  curved  piece  of  wood 
about  seven  inches  long,  meant  to  be  grasped  in  the  middle,  and 

each  end  armed 
with  a  big  shark's 
tooth  (Figs.  15, 
16).  Lastly  the 
Roman  "bague 
de    mort "    was 

I — The  Kingsmill  Islanders  use  nearly  exactly  the  same  gauntlet,  the 
teeth  being  fastened  on  nine  or  ten  fibre  cords. 
2 — "  Book  of  the  Sword,"  7,  8. 
3 — Egerton's  "Catalogue  Indian  Arms,"  1880,  p.  146. 


ARMING    THE    HAND.  49 

armed  with  poisoned  talons,  and  lay  hidden  like  the  waghnakh 
in  the  palm  of  the  hand  (i).  This  must  have  been  an  importation 
from  the  East. 

Before  leaving  these  knuckle-dusters,  some  mention  must 
be  made  of  an  interesting  series  of  weapons  which  are  perhaps 
all  originally  derived  from  a  type  of  this  sort.  The  Katar  of 
India  is  totally  unlike  any  western  arm.  It  is  a  short  wide 
thrusting  dagger  from  the  base  of  which  project  two  parallel 
bars  of  meted  joined  by  a  cross  bar  like  the  rung  of  a  ladder. 
This  cross-bar  is  the  gnp,  so  that  attack  is  intended  by  a  direct 
blow  from  the  shoulder  exactly  as  with  the  closed  fist.  Figures 
113  and  114,  shew  the  Katar,  and  a  simple  type  of  knuckle-duster 
from  which  it  may  have  been  improved.  But  the  matter  does 
not  end  here,  for  if  this  derivation  be  correct,  we  can  trace  step 
by  step  a  development  from  this  crude  type  to  the  splendid  Indian 
Pata  or  gauntlet  sword  and  some  remarkable  sword  breaking 
weapons.  These  we  shall  speak  of  later  (see  figs.  113-118  in 
Chapter  V.) 

The  Simple  Club. 

The  heavy  stick  is  perhaps  one  step  higher  in  culture  as  a 
weapon  than  the  hand  stone.  A  cobble  from  a  stream  bed  can 
be  used  at  once,  but  generally  speaking  the  club,  even  of  the  most 
primitive  sort  must  be  cut  or  prepared.  A  blown  branch  might 
be  used,  but  blown  branches  are  soon  rotten,  and  when  sound, 
require  trimming.  Animals  (apes)  sometimes  use  stones  or  nuts 
as  missiles,  but  it  is  doubtful  if  they  often  use  clubs  (2).  In  fact 
missiles  are  not  improbably  the  earliest  of  all  weapons,  and  it  is 
only  for  convenience  that  in  this  work  we  leave  them  to  be  treated 
after  hand  weapons. 

The  handstone  as  a  weapon  has  no  great  part  in  the  history 
of  attack ;  and  its  influence  on  types  in  higher  culture  is  far  less 
apparent  than  that  of  the  club.  The  latter,  as  we  shall  see,  is 
now  represented  by  the  sword  ;  while  the  battle-axe,  the  wood- 
man's axe,  and  the  spear  are  all  directly  developed  from  the  im- 
proved or  compound  club. 

From  the  first,  the  club  was  a  head-smasher.  With  a  pointed 
club  the  savage  prodded  his  enemy  in  the  eye,  the  stomach,  or 
some  other  delicate  part  and  so  disabled  him.  And  the  satis- 
faction felt  in  cracking  a  crown  has  never  died  out,  as  is  shown  by 
Paddy's  shillelah  at  the  present  day. 

There  are  on  record  two  very  interesting  accounts  of  the 
primitive  duello,  one  ancient  and  the  other  recent,  which  are  of 
interest  when  placed  side  by  side.  Herodotus  (iv.  180)  tells  us 
that  a  ciuious  custom  existed  among  the  Ausenses  who  lived  in 
North  Africa  on  lake  Tritonis.     Every  yeeir  the  maidens  divided 

I — Steindhal's  "  Promenades  in  Rome" ;   and  Knight's  Paper,  257. 

2 — The  use  of  clubs  or  sticks  by  apes  is  probably  imitative,  but  of 
missile  nuts,  quite  natural. 


50  ARMING   THE   HAND, 

themselves  into  two  bands,  and  fought  with  stones  and  cudgels. 
This  was  a  ceremonial  rite  to  their  goddess  ;  and  those  who  died 
from  their  wounds  were  called  "  false  maidens."  A  part  of  the 
ceremony  consisted  of  the  dressing  of  the  most  beautiful  maiden 
in  Greek  armour,  so  that  it  would  appear  that  the  ceremony  was 
Hellenized. 

There  is  nothing  to  shew  whether  the  stones  were  used  in 
the  hand,  or  as  missiles.  Perhaps  the  latter  is  most  likely  ;  but 
at  any  rate  we  have  here  a  sort  of  ritual  combat  in  which  the  most 
primitive  weapons  were  used  by  a  community  acquainted  with 
a  far  advanced  culture. 

The  other  instance  is  from  the  Canary  Islands  (i)  a  group,  it 
should  be  noted,  which  was  always  influenced  by  the  Libyan 
mainland  and  its  culture.  The  author,  among  other  things, 
describes  the  Canarians  of  the  15th  century,  (the  aborigines  found 
there  by  the  Europeans),  as  armed  with  clubs,  spears  with  fine 
hardened  points,  and  "  swords  of  Te-a  or  pitch-pine,  the  edges  of 
which  were  hardened  by  fire  and  tempered  in  such  a  manner  that 
they  cut  like  steel."  The  last  statement  is  sufficient  to  raise 
doubts  as  to  the  accuracy  of  detail  of  the  work  under  notice,  but 
we  may  certainly  accept  the  account  which  follows  as  having  a  fair 
basis  of  foundation.  The  ceremonial  is  evidently  a  survival,  and 
a  survival  of  a  kind  which  no  eighteenth  century  traveller  would 
have  thought  of  inventing.  "They  (i.e.,  the  Canarians)  had  pubhc 
places  set  apart  for  fighting  duels,  in  which  were  eminences  or 

stages,  raised  for  the  combatants that  they  might 

be  more  easily  observed  by  all  spectators.  When  a  challenge 
was  given  and  accepted,  the  parties  went  to  the  Council  of  the 

Island     ....     for  a  license Then  they  went 

to  the  Faycag  to  have  this  license  confirmed  ;  which,  being  done 
they  gathered  together  all  their  relations  and  friends,  not  to  assist 
them,  but  to  be  spectators  of  their  gallantry  and  behaviour. 
The  company  then  repaired  to  the  public  place,  or  theatre,  where 
the  combatants  mounted  upon  two  stones,  placed  at  the  opposite 
sides  of  it,  each  stone  being  fiat  at  the  top,  and  about  ^  a  yard  in 
diameter.  On  these  they  stood  fast  without  moving  their  feet 
till  each  had  thrown  three  round  stones  at  his  antagonist.  Though 
they  were  good  marksmen,  yet  they  generally  avoided  those 
missive  weapons  by  the  agile  writhing  of  their  bodies.  Then 
arming  themselves  with  sharp  flints  in  their  left  hands  and  cud- 
gels or  clubs  in  their  right,  they  drew  near  and  fell  on,  beating  and 
cutting  each  other  till  they  were  tired ;  when  the  parties  by  con- 
sent, retired  with  their  friends,  to  eat  and  drink,  but  soon  after 
returned  to  the  scene  of  action,  and  renewed  the  engagement 
.     .     .     .     until  the  Gayres  cried  out  "  Gama  Gama,"  (enough) 

I — See  Pinkerton's  "Voyages,"  xvi.,  818.  The  History  of  the  Dis 
covery  and  Conquest  of  Canary,  a  Spanish  MS.  found  in  the  Isle  of  Palma, 
and  translated,  1764,  by  George  Glas. 


ARMING   THE   HAND.  51 

when  they  immediately  left  off,  and  ever  after  remained  good 
friends." 

These  duels  took  place  at  public  rejoicings  or  festivals  and 
amid  a  great  concourse.  It  will  be  seen  that  in  them  is  retained 
the  use  of  the  three  most  primitive  weapons,  the  throwing  stone, 
hand  club,  and  hand  flint. 

The  club  as  a  weapon  has  a  wide  range  of  types.  Headed 
with  stone,  a  composite  weapon,  it  becomes  a  mace  or  hammer. 
But  even  the  simplest  type  of  one  piece  of  wood  only,  to  which 
we  here  confine  ourselves,  has  many  variations.  Here  are  a 
few,  but  the  hst  is  far  from  exhaustive. 

Plain  straight  club,  bludgeon  or  pole. 

Knobbed  type,  with  spherical  head. 

Knotted,  bossed,  and  root  ended  types. 

Plain  curved  club. 

Knobbed  type,  in  which  the  knob  is  on  one  side. 

The  Lotus  Flower,  or  gunstock  type. 

Paddle  shaped  type. 

Fancy  types — ^like  imitations  of  plants,  or  the  war  fan,  and 
axe  shaped  types. 

Mushroom  headed  type. 

The  Straight  Club. 

The  straight  club,  or  fighting  stick,  is,  not,  as  a  rule,  an 
usual  type.  A  tribe  or  people  who  adopted  the  club  as  a  national 
weapon,  generally  developed  some  special  form  dictated  often 
by  the  material  to  hand,  or  by  peculiar  conditions  in  their  fives 
by  their  methods  of  warfare,  or  in  some  cases  perhaps  by  individual 
fancy. 

Nevertheless  it  was  used  frequently  in  ancient  and  modem 
times.  The  Dynastic  Egyptians  used  two  types,  viz.,  a  short 
stick  which  they  manipulated  fike  our  single  stick,  with  small 
shields  in  their  left  arms,  and  the  long  "  nebfit  "  or  quarter  staff. 
This  last  was  8  to  9  feet  long,  held  by  both  hands  either  by  the 
middle  or  ends,  according  to  the  action  of  the  user  whether  de- 
Uvering  his  attack  or  parrying  that  of  his  adversary  (i).  This 
nebdt  is  particularly  characteristic  of  Bible  countries  at  all  times. 
To  this  day  it  is  the  staff,  support,  or  weapon  of  peasant,  boat- 
man, shepherd,  or  village  guard  in  the  Nile  Valley.  Burton 
describes  how  skilfully  it  was  wielded  by  the  inhabitants  of 
Wadi  es-Samt,  near  Jerusalem,  and  how  expert  the  tribesmen 
of  Yambu  in  the  Red  Sea  were  with  it  at  defivering  a  head  blow 
(2. )  Possibly  our  mediaeval  eight  foot  quarter  staff  was  adopted  in 
the  Crusading  period  ;  but  we  need  hardly  seek  a  foreign  origin, 
since  in  fenny  England  the  long  staff,  suitable  alike  for  striking, 
walking,  or  leaping  dikes,  must  have  from  the  earfiest  times 
been  adopted  by  the  peasantry. 

I — Wilkinson's  "  Modem  Egyptians,"  1878,  i.  206-8. 

2 — "  Book  of  the  Sword,"  186.     "  Meccah  and  Medinah,"  i.  229. 


52  ARMING    THE    HAND. 

Among  the  "  arms  of  the  staff,"  however,  the  short  staff  or 
even  the  smaller  cudgel  were  more  usual  than  the  "  long  staff." 
In  the  Egyptian  monuments  the  allies  are  seen  carrying  a  short 
straight  club,  and  on  Trajans  column,  it  is  the  weapon  of  the 
Dacians.  In  the  middle  ages  it  was  still  a  war  weapon  ;  it  is 
seen  on  the  Bayeux  tapestry,  and  the  Germans  carried  it  till  the 
13th  century  or  later  (i). 

In  mediaeval  England  we  have  then  three  survivals  of  the 
old  club  weapon,  (i)  The  quarter  staff  held  by  both  hands, 
(2)  the  "  short  staf  of  convenyent  length,"  which  was  about 
shoulder  height  and  held  in  both  hands  at  the  end,  and  (3)  the 
cudgel  or  prentices  "  wafter  "  held  by  the  end  in  one  hand  ;  all 
"unknightly"  weapons,  and  only  to  be  used  by  "clowns  and  mean 
fellows." 

Among  modern  savage  races  the  long  pole  weapon  is  little 
known,  and  neither  the  plain  two-handed  club,  nor  the  short 
cudgel  are  very  common.  We  find,  however,  the  type  of  the 
intermediate  and  short  lengths  both  in  Australia  and  Polynesia, 
where  it  is  to  be  remarked,  most  original  types  appear  to  have 
survived. 

The  Australian  waddy  is  a  very  simple  weapon  indeed. 
Occasionally  it  is  simply  a  heavy  stick,  but  the  characteristic 
waddy  is  bludgeon  shaped,  by  which  we  mean  that  it  has  a  gentle 
swell  in  the  half  furthest  from  the  grip.  The  waddy  is  of  heavy 
hard  wood,  and  as  a  rule  is  well  balanced  in  the  hand.  As  it  is 
often  under  three  feet  long,  a  waddy  is  something  like  a  policeman's 
truncheon,  only  its  use  is  much  more  varied.  It  is  pointed  at 
the  end  and  is  used  for  stabbing  or  prodding  if  need  be,  and  lastly 
it  is  a  recognised  throwing  weapon,  several  waddys  being  often 
carried  and  hurled  rapidly  in  succession  at  a  foe.  The  Austra- 
lian, however,  makes  a  special  pattern  for  throwing  only,  while 
his  ordinary  waddy  is  for  all  purposes.  Lane  Fox  has  sought  to 
shew  a  development  from  the  waddy  to  the  malga  01  war  pick  on 
the  one  hand,  and  to  the  boomerang  on  the  other,  but  to  this  we 
shall  return  later. 

In  Polynesia  we  have  at  Fiji  the  plain  cylindrical  staff,  as 
well  as  the  straight  type,  the  weight  and  balance  of  which  is  im- 
proved by  an  increase  of  thickness  or  swelling  towards  the  end. 
Fiji  is  indeed  remarkable  as  shewing  not  only  the  simpler  but 
some  of  the  more  complex  forms.  We  find  here  cdso  both  clubs 
and  other  weapons  enriched  with  minute  and  careful  carving, 
even  if  somewhat  monotonous  in  design.  A  club  of  this  sort  in  the 
writers  possession  is  3  feet  5  inches  in  length,  and  the  entire  sur- 
face except  the  butt  is  covered  with  decoration  of  this  character. 
This  weapon  is  most  beautifully  balanced,  and  if  it  was  not  for 
ceremonial  use,  must  assuredly  have  been  a  chief 's  possession.  The 
Hervey  and  Friendly  Islanders  also  carve  their  clubs  elaborately. 

I — ^Lane  Fox's  "Catalogue,"  67. 


ARMING   THE    HAND. 


53 


The  Knob  Club, 

Who  was  it  who  found  out  that  with  a  blow  of  equal  force, 
a  thin  club  ending  in  a  knob  did  greater  damage  than  a  straight 
thick  knobless  club  ?  With  some  confidence  we  would  suggest 
that  it  was  the  small  weak  man  who  was  the  "  inventor."  May 
we  not  indeed  go  further  and  say  that  it  is  to  the  small  weak  man 
that  we  are  indebted  for  a  host  of  clever  contrivances.  He  was 
handicapped  in  his  struggle  with  the  big  fellows,  but  he  was  en- 
dowed with  a  special  quota  of  brains,  and  he  saw  the  need  ol 
every  artifice  in  the  struggle  for  existence  and  in  actual  combat 
with  his  taller  brethren. 

The  knob  club  probably  suggested  the  ball  headed  mace 
— that  is  the  composite  knob  club  in  which  the  shaft  and  knob 
were  separate  and  of  different  materials.  Yet  not  impossibly 
under  some  conditions  the  reverse  order  would  be  followed.  First 
the  plain  stick  club,  then  the  stick  with  a  holed  stone  on  its  end, 
and  lastly,  this  type  being  found  efficacious,  but  holed  stones 
requiring  time  and  labour,  the  all  wood  club  with  a  heavy  spherical 
head  was  adopted.  It  is  impossible  to  lay  down  arbitrary  lines 
of  development  for  all  conditions. 

The    knob    club    is    peculiarly 
characteristic  of    the   African   con- 
tinent, although  it  is  not  confined  to 
it.     It  is  the  "  kiri "  of  the  Kaffir,  or 
as  it  is  called  by  the  Colonists  of  the 
Cape,  the  "  knobkiri,"  and  varies  in 
length  between  14  inches  and  three  feet  (Fig. 
17).     It  is  generally  of  hard  wood  but  oc- 
casionally of  rhinoceros  horn,  and  is  used  both 
in  the  hand  or  for  throwing.  It  is  also  found 
among  the  Bushmen,  Somalis,  Hottentots,  and 
in  fact  among  various  African  races.     These 
African  forms  are  generally  straight,  but  in 
some  cases,  the  ball  is  to  one  side,  and  this  is 
generally  the  case  in  knob  clubs  from  other 
parts  of   the  world,  as  the  North  American 
Poggamoggon.     In  Fiji  and  other  parts    of 
Polynesia  a  straight  short  throwing  knob  club 
is  carried  in  the  belt.     There  are  some  curious 
American  varieties  of  the  ball  club  with  the 
head  on  one  Side,  and  the  haft  of  flattened 
wood  (i),  while  the  Mohawks  and  Pai-Utes 
carry  a  very  short  club  with  a  head  Uke  an  inverted 
tumcated  cone.     This  club  is  like  a  mallet  in  appear- 
ance and  is  pleasantly  termed  a  "  face  smasher." 
It  is  very  singular  that  the  simple  ball  headed  club  is  not 
found  in  Australia.     Lane  Fox  says  it  belongs  to  advanced  cul- 

I — See  Knight's  Paper,  p.  221.    Also  Fig.  18  in  this  work  from  Dakotah 


54 


ARMING   THE   HAND. 


ture  (i)  ;  but  the  curious  thing  is  that  it  is  characteristic  of  the 
Kaffir  who  like  the  Australian  does  not  use  the  bow. 

Root  Ended  Clubs  and  Knotted  and  Bossed  Types. 

Clubs,  the  heads  of  which  are  simply  formed  from  the  root 
of  a  young  tree,  with  the  branches  cut  short  to  form  points  or 
knobs,  occur  in  Fiji,  and  elsewhere  in  Polynesia.  To  this  proto- 
type we  are  inclined  to  ascribe  all  varieties  of  bossed,  spiked  and 
knotted  clubs.  ;  Yet  we  find  that  the  simple  root  like  the  simple 
ball  is  little  known  in  Australia,  while  a  carefully  knobbed  or 
almost  spiked  type  is  in  use  (2).  It  is  not  necessary  to  cite  the 
numerous  examples  and  variations  of  these  types.  Herodotus  tells 
us  that  the  Assyrians  in  Xerxes'  army,  and  also  the  ^Ethiopians 
carried  knotted  clubs,  in  the  former  case  studded  apparently 
with  iron  knobs  or  nails,  a  type  perhaps  a  culture  modification 
of  the  root-ended  club  (3).  In  modern  times  we  find  knotted 
clubs  in  Australia  (Fig.  20),  Fiji  and  other 
parts  of  Polynesia,  the  White  Nile,  and  in  the 
Philadelphian  exhibition  of  1875  there  was 
one  from  Mozambique,  which  has  been 
thought  to  be  derived  from  a 
maize  pod,  but  may  really  belong 
to  this  group  (4).  Some  of  the 
mediaeval  European  maces  appear 
to  be  survivals  from  this  type  of  club. 

In  the  same  way  that  we  find 
the  kiri  sometimes  eccentric  to  the  shaft,  so  in 
Fiji  we  find  the  head  of  the  root  or  knotted 
club  bent  to  one  side.  In  these  cases  the  club 
is  formed  of  the  stem  and  root  of  a  young  tree, 
which  according  to  Wood  is  selected  when  very 
young,  bent  down,  and  secured  horizontally  so 
that  it  grows  in  that  position  with  its  roots  still 
in  the  earth.  When  about  the  thickness  of  a 
man's  wrist,  the  top  is  cut  off  and  the  root  dug 
up.  The  branching  roots  are  then  trimmed  off, 
and  the  tap  root  which  penetrates  directly 
downwards,  is  made  into  a  strong  spike.  The 
weapon  thus  made  is  a  formidable  one.  Fig.  19 
shews  a  Fiji  example. 
The  less  common  shapes  we  can  only  briefly  allude  to.  Some- 
times a  plain  curved  club  was  in  use.  Representations  exist  on 
EgjTptians  monuments,  and  if  we  read  Wilkinson's  text  right,  it 
is  there  in  the  hands  of  Egyptian  troops.  This  weapon  is  much 
like  a  hockey  stick  in  appearance,  and  is  used  by  various  North 

I — Catalogue  p.  63. 

2 — Lane  Fox's  "Catalogue,"  p.  66. 

3 — Herodotus,  vii.,  69. 

4 — Knight,  "  Study  of  Savage  Weapons,"  217. 


ARMING   THE   HAND. 


55 


African  races  such  as  the  Bishari,  Ababdi,  and  Abyssinians  at  the 
present  day.  It  is  called  "lisan"  (tongue),  and  is  possibly  the 
phalanx  of  the  Africans  when  fighting  against  the  Egyptians  (i). 
The  so-called  "gun-stock"  type  of  Fiji  (Fig.  21)  has  never 
yet  been  explained.  The  idea  that  it  was  a  copy  from  an  Euro- 
pean gunstock  has  been  set  aside  by  Lane  Fox  on  the  ground  that 
the  variations  of  the  type  prove  it  to  be  indigenous.    Wood  con- 


sidered that  the  projecting  spike  was  simply  a  trimmed  off  branch- 
let,  and  saw  in  it  only  a  natural  form.  In  many  cases,  however, 
the  spike  projects  in  the  wrong  direction,  namelj^  towards  the 
tree  trunk.  Another  idea  is  that  of  Professor  T.  Mc.K.  Hughes 
who  considers  that  the  simplest  form  of  the  type  (which  is  simply 
a  curved  club,  showing  a  slight  projection  where  the  more  elabo- 
rate examples  have  a  regular  spike)  is  obviously  suggested  by 
the  rib  of  a  cetacean  (2).  Our  own  belief  is  that  this  curious 
type  is  but  an  exaggerated  fashion  like  the  crinoline  or  top  hat. 

Paddle  Types  (see  introductory  chapter  p  18-20.) 

In  Figs.  23-28  we  have  a  selection  of  paddle  like  contrivances 
which  however  appear  to  be  actually  used  as  clubs. 

I — Pliny  vii.,  57.     Another  similar  type  in  recent  times  was  in  use  by 
Islanders  of  Esperito  Santo,  New  Hebrides. 
2 — Arch.  Journ,  Ivrii.,  206. 


56 


ARMING   THE   HAND. 


The  Pagaya  of  Brazil  is  variously  described  as  a  sharpened 
paddle  or  paddle-sword,  but  with  a  long  handle,  so  that  it  is  plainly 
a  paddle  shaped  club  with  a  sharpened  edge.  The  Tacapd  and 
Macana  of  the  same  country  appear  to  be  somewhat  similar  (i)  ; 
and  a  paddle  shaped  war  club  was  used  by  the  tribes  of 
British  Guiana.  Figs.  24-25  are  Fiji  examples  from  Wood  (2), 
Fig.  23  from  Samoa.     A  curious  type  is  shown  in  Fig.  26  from 


25 


12 


n 


New  Ireland  (3)  ;  and  it  is  remarkable  as  being  evidently  copied 
from  a  short  double  bladed  paddle  ;  while  the  strange  "  glaive 
shaped"  examples  (Figs.  27-28)  are  types  like  those  of  a  group  of 
Solomon  Islands  clubs  at  the  Pitt  Rivers  Museum,  Oxford,  so 
arranged  as  to  shew  the  presumed  transition  from  paddle  to  glaive- 
shaped  club.     The  two  given  are  mid-way  types. 

I — Burton  "  Book  of  the  Sword,"  42. 

2 — "  Nat.  Hist,  of  Man,"  ii.,  276. 

3 — Lane  Fox  Catalogue  pi.  vii.  The  double  paddle  in  the  Easter  Islands 
and  Caroline  Island  was  a  dancing  wand  ;  used  we  suppose  for  swagger,  like 
the  ladies  fan  and  beau's  shirt  front,  hence  perhaps  its  adoption  as  a  showy- 
weapon. 


ARMING   THE    HAND.  57 

Paddle  clubs  are  so  widely  diffused  that  a  volume  might  be 
formed  on  this  subject  alone. 

Lane  Fox  has  given  us  a  sequence  of  type  from  the  plain 
waddy  to  a  throwing  hatchet-boomerang,  that  is  a  throw  stick 
with  a  wide  axe-like  head.  But  there  is  also  a  New  Zealand  club 
very  axe  like  in  character.  This  weapon  was  called  Patu,  and 
was  about  5  feet  long  with  one  end  sharp,  and  the  other  carved 
into  a  flat  axe-like  head  with  a  sharp  edge.  It  was  not,  however, 
used  hke  an  axe,  but  was  whirled  about  in  the  hands  like  a  quar- 
ter-staff, and  alternately  a  thrust  delivered  with  the  sharp  end, 
and  then  a  blow  with  the  back  edge  of  the  broad  end  (i).  The 
club  seems  peculiarly  unsuitable  for  such  play,  and  we  cannot  help 
thinking  that  the  Patu  must  have  originated  in  some  sort  of  mimic 
or  friendly  combat  with  the  club,  in  which  a  display  of  skiD, 
without  serious  wounds,  was  intended.  Wooden  axes  are  how- 
ever said  to  be  used  by  the  Djibbas  of  Africa,  and  axe  shape 
clubs  by  inhabitants  of  Australia  and  British  Columbia.  The 
Djibba  weapon  is  described  as  like  a  golf  club  with  a  flattened 
head  which  is  so  sharp  as  to  require  a  leather  protection  when 
out  of  use.  It  is  very  likely  that  some  of  these  types  are  merely 
imitations  of  the  English  sailors  axe,  one  of  the  first  European 
implements  the  Australian  would  see.  Among  the  widely  spread 
types,  we  have  also  the  mushroom  headed  club,  found  in  Australia 
and  Africa,  a  simple  and  primitive  form  which  should  perhaps 
have  been  mentioned  along  with  the  knob  club.  The  type  ap- 
pears to  have  been  originated  in  the  removal  of  a  portion  of  the 
tree  trunk  along  with  the  branch  itself,  which  portion  was  then 
trimmed  to  a  sharp  edge.  If  this  is  so,  this  mushroom  shape  may 
well  have  formed  a  model  for  a  particular  shape  of  stone  head  of 
certain  composite  clubs.  By  notching  the  mushroom  edge,  a 
star  was  got  (a  common  type  for  stone  headed  clubs),  and  by 
elongating  one  side,  a  bird  like  head  was  suggested,  a  shape 
continued  in  Asiatic  metal  maces  until  modem  times. 

Taken  all  round  really  fanciful  types  are  not  common  among 
clubs.  The  "  gunstock  "  and  paddle  forms  we  have  mentioned, 
and  though  other  eccentric  types  exist,  they  are  not  numerous. 
Most  big  collections  will  give  examples.  In  the  British  Museum 
there  is  from  the  Tongan  group,  a  club  cleverly  fashioned  as  a 
spreading  fishes  tail,  and  there  is  a  similar  type  from  Pentecost 
Island,  New  Hebrides.  In  the  same  collection  there  is  one,  the 
shape  of  which  evidently  represents  a  bean  pod,  and  we  have 
already  cited  a  type  believed  to  copy  the  maize  head,  Ratzel 
figures  two  clubs  from  Lunda,  Africa,  one  surmounted  by  a  bird, 
the  other  by  a  horseman  on  a  human  head.  But  these  are  pro- 
bably official  or  ceremonial  forms.  Some  clubs  again  are  cer- 
tainly Phallic  in  design  (2)  ;  but  of  all  clubs  the  most  ridiculous 

I — Wood's  "Natural  History."  ii,,  156. 

2 — Lane  Fox's  "Catalogue,"  PI  v,,  No.  50.  ... 


58  ARMING   THE   HAND. 

is  the  Japanese  war  fan.  In  Japan  it  seems,  at  one  time  no  one 
went  without  a  fan,  and  rather  than  be  out  of  fashion  actually 
carried  one  to  battle  (i).  In  consequence  a  regular  type  of  war- 
fan  was  invented ;  huge  of  size  and  fitted  with  an  iron  sheath.  An 
instrument  of  weight  sufficient  to  use  in  an  emergency  as  a  club 
itself  (2).  Of  course,  the  "self"  club  is  of  other  materials  besides 
wood.  Elsewhere  we  have  noted  that  the  leg  bone  or  heavy  ante- 
lope horn  which  early  man  would  find  in  the  forest  where  there 
existed  beasts  of  prey,  would  form  efficient  weapons.  The  Kaffir 
Kiri  is  sometimes  of  rhinoceros  horn,  and  among  the  Friendly 
Islanders,  clubs  have  been  noticed  made  from  the  bone  of  some 
large  cetaceous  fish  (3). 

Development  of  other  Forms  from  the  Club. 

It  is  certain  that  from  the  club  was  developed  at  least  one 
other  appliance,  and  a  very  different  one.  The  club  is  undoubt- 
edly the  prototype  of  the  shield,  the  arm  of  defence  par  excellence. 
Even  in  modern  times  there  are  many  races  which  carry  no  shields, 
but  use  their  clubs,  or  sometimes  their  spears  as  parrying  weapons. 
The  Dinka  of  East  Central  Africa  carried  his  club,  and  also  a 
long  stick  curved  forward  at  either  end,  which  he  used  as  a  parrier. 
The  root  ended  club,  the  knotted  type,  and  even  the  pick  shaped 
types  of  Australia  and  Africa,  have  all  been  noticed  to  be  used 
in  this  manner,  and  careful  observation  will  probably  shew  that 
that  there  are  few,  if  any,  forms  of  savages  clubs  which  are  not 
parrying  weapons. 

The  simplest  shield  is  simply  a  club,  expanded  somewhat  in 
the  centre  and  with  a  hole  to  grasp  it  by.  From  this  primitive 
type  Lane  Fox  has  traced  the  varieties  gradually  widening  to  a 
real  shield  of  oval  shape,     (4) . 

It  is  certainly  rather  hard  to  believe  that  there  was  really 
no  primitive  shield  of  "  tough  bull's  hide,"  nor  even  of  a  turtle 
shell  ;  but  there  seems  no  recorded  evidence  of  such  having  ever 
been  used. 

The  Wooden  and  Bone  Sword. 

There  are  a  large  number  of  recorded  instances  of  wooden 
swords,  but  the  term  is  very  unsatisfactory.  When  classified 
we  shall  find  that  all  or  most  examples  may  be  grouped  in  two 
classes,  first  flat  edged  clubs  which  strictly  speaking  are  not  swords 
at  all,  and  secondly  imitations  by  savages,  of  modern  metal 

I — Compare  however  our  officers  in  the  Boer  war,  who  were  recommen- 
ded not  to  carry  pianos  and  kitchen  ranges. 

2 — Wood's  "  Natural  History  of  Man,"  845. 

3 — See  Labillardiere  "  Voyage  of  La  Perouse,"  1791-3,  3  vols.,  trans- 
lated 1800.  Cap.  xii.,  vol.  ii.,  p.  96.  Prof.  T.  MckHughes  in  his  paper  "  On 
the  Natural  Forms,"  suggests  that  the  Malga  or  pick  club  is  derived  from  the 
cetacean  rib.  Also  a  Fiji  type,  as  above  mentioned.  His  arguments  are  far 
from  convincing  to  the  present  writer. 

4 — "  Primitive  Warfare,"  li.,  433,  PI.  xix. 


ARMING   THE    HAND. 


59 


swords.  If  we  look  into  it,  we  shall  find  that  races  without  metal, 
made  it  their  aim  to  produce  the  best  smashing  or  battering,  and 
the  best  piercing  weapons.  The  plain  bludgeon  was  the  first 
type,  but  a  pointed,  knobbed,  or  edged  club  was  found  to  do  more 
damage.  The  pointed  stick  they  found  could  be  hardened  in 
the  fire,  and  thus  was  started  a  regular  piercing  group.  But 
with  the  edged  club  there  was  no  idea  of  severing  a  limb  or  in- 
flicting a  real  wound.  The  idea  of  cutting  was  taken  up,  when 
the  use  of  splintered  and  chipped  flint  was  discovered,  and  the 
metal  swords  followed  on  the  long  sharp  hand  flint,  or  more  likely 
on  the  stick  armed  at  the  edge  with  sharp  flints  or  with  fishes  teeth. 

In  some  cases  the  edged  wooden  club  may  have  been  sug- 
gested by  the  paddle  or  boomerang,  but  in  any  case  it  was  a  club 
and  was  used  as  a  club. 

The  occurrences  of  weapons  of  this  sort  have  been  collected 
by  Lane  Fox  and  copied  and  added  to  by  Burton.  Their  lists, 
which  are  not,  however,  exhaustive,  include  examples  from  North 


America,  Brazil,  West  Indies,  New  Guinea,  Polynesia, 
AustraUa,  Abyssinia,  West  Indies  and  New  Zealand. 

There  are  only  two  or  three  examples  that  need  be 
noted  :  and  among  these,  undoubtedly  that  of  greatest 
interest  is  the  so-called  wooden  sabre  of  Prince  Tflaii  (17th 
Dynasty)  preserved  in  the  Cairo  Museum,  and 
found  at  Thebes.  This  weapon  is  4  feet  3  inches 
long,  slightly  curved  and  made  of  sycamore.  It 
bears  a  cartouche  and  hieroglyphic  inscription, 
and  the  whole  shape  of  it  strongly  suggests  that 
it  is  really  a  development  from  the  Egyptian 
boomerang.  A  good  illustration  of  it  is  in  Mas- 
peros'  "  Struggle  of  Nations,"  p.  76,  (Fig.  29).  (i). 
Plate  xix  of  Lane  Fox's  "  Primitive  Warfare," 
contains  several  very  sword  like  weapons  from 
AustreJia,  New  Zealand,  and  Pol5mesia  (2),  which 
the  author  suggests  are  elongated  representatives 

I — There  are  two  otherwooden  swords  in  the  Museum 
of  National  Antiquities  at  Cairo.  One  is  straight,  and 
one  curved,  like  a  boomerang  type,  but  with  a  well 
formed  handle.  Not  improbably  they  were  models,  or 
tomb  furniture.  Among  the  prehistoric  finds  at  Ehenside  , 
Tarn,  Cumberland,  there  was  a  sword  club,  rather  like  a 
tennis  bat  in  shape  but  more  pointed,  and  with  sharp 
edges.  A  model  is  we  believe  at  the  British  Museum. 
See  Archaeologia  xliv.,  273. 

2 — Figs.  61  and  65  Australia  and  Marquesas  are 
reproduced  in  our  Figs.  30-31, 


6o 


ARMING    THE    HAND. 


of  the  New  Zealand  Patti  Patvi  type.  But  we 
must  again  remark  that  these  derivations  are 
very  questionable.  These  appliances  are  mixed 
up  with  paddle  types  ;  and  it  is  evident  that  a 
rough  flattish  club  would  suggest  a  paddle, 
and  a  paddle  in  its  turn  might  suggest  a  care- 
fully finished  bladed  club. 

With  regard  to  wooden  or  bone  swords 
which  are  evidently  copied  from  true  metal 
swords,  we  may  refer  to  the  old  "Travels  of 
La  Perouse,"  (i),  where  is  depicted  a  very 
good  bone  cutlass  like  a  carving  knife,  and 
also  a  straight  bone  cutlass  with  a  cross  guard. 
Another  example  from  Queensland  in  Burton's 
"Book  of  the  sword  "  looks  very  like  a  copy 
of  a  long  sailors  knife ;  while  the  wooden 
sword  pictured  by  Wilde  (p.  452)  which  was 
found  five  feet  underground  in  Wicklow,  is, 
if  not  simply  a  copy,  possibly  a  sand  mould 
for  casting  a  metal  weapon. 

At  a  very  early  date  the  use  of  the  blow 
pure  and  simple  was  recognised  as  a  factor 
in  siege  warfare.  The  primitive  savages  who 
battered  in  the  doorway  of  their  enemies 
wigwams,  introduced  a  weapon  which  as  the 
battering  ram,  played  a  great  part  in  the  war- 
fare of  most  nations. 


I — Labillardieres  "Voyage  of  La  Perouse,"  1701-3,  plate  xxxiii.,  vol.  ii. 


chapter  iv. 

Reinforcing  the  Arm. 


The  Developed  Striking  Weapons  which  Originated  in 
Combination  of  the  Stone  and  the  Club. 

In  the  last  chapter  we  have  reviewed  those  types  of  weapons 
which  in  their  original  forms  consisted  of  one  material  only,  either 
stone,  horn,  or  wood.  The  combination  of  materials  was  the 
first  great  step  forward  in  the  history  of  arming,  and  we  shal 
devote  this  chapter  to  the  various  types  which  were  adopted, 
with  some  account  of  the  representatives  of  these  types  as  culture 
advanced. 

When  we  begin  to  analyze  the  subject  of  hafted  weapons, 
we  find  that  they  really  drop  into  two  main  groups  fairly  dis- 
tinct.   Thus  we  have, 

(i)  All  axe  and  adze  types  and  also  hammer  types,  which 
form  a  class  derived  from  the  discovery  of  the  art  of 
fastening  flint  hand  weapons,  or  stone  mauls  and  poun- 
ders, on  to  a  stick,  long  bone,  or  animals  horn. 
(2)     The  maces,  which  are  simply  war  clubs,  weighted  by 

stone  or  metal. 
War  hammers,  even  of  an  early  period,  and  in  stone,  are  of 
•course  a  subsequent  invention,  properly  classible  under  group  i, 
but  frequently  modified  or  developed  from  mace  types. 

Since  we  gave  the  hand  stone  precedence  in  our  last  chapter, 
the  first  of  these  groups  must  have  precedence  now. 

Rafting. 

Whatever  gave  rise  to  the  first  adoption  of  hafting,  there  is 
no  doubt  that  once  found  out,  its  great  use  would  prevent  its 
■ever  being  discarded.  The  actual  value  of  a  haft  is  rather  hard 
to  define.  The  fact  is,  it  greatly  increases  the  efficiency  of  the 
machine  (which  is  compounded  of  the  human  motor  and  the  tool 
and  weapon),  by  supplying  a  third  joint  to  the  arm.  This  gives 
a  very  much  bigger  radius  from  the  centre  of  impulse,  and  with  it 
a  vast  increase  in  actual  force. 

The  actual  discovery  of  hafting  may  have  been,  indeed  pro- 
bably was,  accidental.  The  primeval  club  or  hand  stone  using 
savage  would  find  either 

(I )  A  creeper  or  a  tree  root  which  had  grown  on  to  and  en- 
closed a  stone,  possibly  a  frost  broken  one  with  a  sharp  edge. 


62  REINFORCING   THE    ARM. 

Here  was  an  entirely  natural  hafted  axe,  and  hence  the  series 
to  be  described  in  which  we  have  a  club,  in  a  hole  in  which,  a 
blade  or  pounder  is  inserted. 

(2)  A  root  which  had  grown  through  a  natural  holed  stone. 
Hence  the  perforated  mace. 

It  will  be  observed  that  in  both  cases,  the  haft  would  be  found 
to  be  more  or  less  a  flexible  one,  so  that  these  natural  forms  were 
the  model,  not  only  of  the  handled  celt  hammer  and  mace,  but  ■ 
also  of  an  interesting  group  which  we  shcill  call  the  ball  and  thong 
type.  Further,  that  although  both  discoveries  would  take  place 
at  the  same  early  stage,  No.  2  presented  much  greater  obstacles 
to  be  overcome  by  savage  man,  so  that  artificial  perforation  for 
stone  was  not  generally  practised  until  culture  had  considerably 
advanced  (in  certain  centres  not  until  the  metal  ages).  But  very 
probably  naturally  perforated  hammers,  clubs,  and  bolas  were 
used  by  very  early  man  and  for  a  long  period. 

Methods  of  Attaching  the  Head  to  the  Shaft. 

(i)  By  perforating  the  end  of  a  club,  and  securing  the  stone 
or  metal  axe  in  it. 

It  is  interesting  to  note  that  this  very  simple  method  was 
in  use  in  prehistoric  Britain  and  that  examples  of  stone  celts  with 
their  hafts  have  actually  been  found  in  Cumberland.  It  is  also 
characteristic  of  Africa  in  modern  times,  where  it  is  sometimes 
found  with  stone  blades,  but,  of  course,  much  oftener  with  iron. 
It  should  be  observed  that  the  hole  in  the  wood  is  not  always  a 
perforation  right  through.  Very  frequently  and  generally  where 
the  blade  is  not  heavy,  it  is  simply  inserted  in  an  incision  in  the 
knob  head  of  a  club. 

(2)  The  stone  blade  was  either  made  of  a  suitably  long  form, 
or  else  was  actucdly  provided  with  a  groove  round  the 
centre,  and  a  flexible  branch  or  withe  was  passed  round 
it,  and  lashed  together  so  as  to  hold  it  tight  and  form  a 
haft.  Common  among  modern  savages.  But  very  few 
prehistoric  grooved  celts  occur. 

(3)  A  stick  was  cleft  at  the  end  and  the  blade  lashed  in,  in  a 
similar  way. 

(4)  A  beaked  root.,  i.e.,  a  root  with  a  projecting  beak  at  one 
side  was  selected,  the  beak  was  split  and  the  blade  bound 
in  betwixt  the  halves.  This  is  a  Swiss  Lake-dweUing 
type,  but  it  was  also  used  in  the  bronze  age  to  haft 
the  palstaves. 

(5)  The  blade  was  simply  lashed  to  the  end  of  the  haft,, 
which  was  widened  out  generally  to  a  sort  of  crooked  T 
shape  or  crutch  head  as  a  seat  for  the  blade.  A  club 
with  a  suitable  branch  was  usually  selected.  This 
method  was  very  common  for  adzes,  which  were  some- 
times weapons,  and  was  used  for  bronze  adzes  in  ancient 
Egypt. 


REINFORCING   THE   ARM.  63 

(6)  The  blade  was  first  secured  in  a  socket  of  bone  or  wood 

which  was  again  inserted  in  a  hole  in  the  shaft  end. 
A  Lake-dwelling  type.     The  reason  was  that  the  wedge 
shaped  stone  was  liable  to  split  the  wood.    The  socket 
was  however  provided  with  a  shoulder  to  prevent  it 
being  driven  far  in.     There  are  variations  of  this  type  : 
sometimes  the  socket  was  of  some  size  and  was  perfor- 
ated to  receive  the  haft. 
It  should  be  noticed  that  in  such  of  these  methods,  as  now 
exist  abroad,  the  use  of  binding  was  very  common  though  not 
universal.     Also  that  various  resinous  gums,  or  pitch  or  bitumen 
were  often  used  to  secure  the  blade.     It  cannot  be  doubted  that 
similar  methods  were  in  use  in  prehistoric  times. 

(7)  The  blade  itself  was  perforated  to  receive  the  shaft. 

It  has  often  been  suggested  that  the  primeval  savage  having 
noticed  how  a  root  or  branch  would  grow  into  and  nip  a  stone 
suitably  placed,  adopted  this  growing  power  of  nature,  and  that 
early  hafting  was  effected  by  sphtting  a  branch,  inserting  a  blade, 
and  leaving  nature  to  secure  it.  It  has  been  thought  that 
the  perforated  hammers  were  thus  hafted,  and  Lane  Fox  says 
that  a  Brittany  peasant  will  actually  haft  a  stone  celt  in  this 
manner  (if  he  finds  one)  at  the  present  day  (i).  Possibly  a 
peasant  may  have  done  so  now  and  again  as  an  amusement  ; 
but  it  is  most  doubtful  if  such  a  method  of  hafting  was  ever  re- 
gularly practised  either  among  the  prehistoric  races  or  later 
savages.  It  certainly  appears  unknown  to-day  (2),  and  we  think 
that  any  experimenter  would  find  that  in  consequence  of  the 
shrinkage  of  wood  when  the  branch  wels  cut  off,  such  a  method 
would  never  be  a  practical  one.  A  particular  type  of  African 
haft,  where  the  branch  of  a  young  tree  formed  the  handle,  and  a 
small  section  cut  out  of  the  bole  itself,  formed  a  head  into  which 
the  blade  was  inserted,  has,  not  improbably,  suggested  the  grow- 
ing tree  theory  to  travellers;  but  the  mallet  shaped  head  is  cut 
off  and  formed  before  insertion  of  blade. 

Generally  speaking  the  hafting  of  the  plain 'and  simple  types 
of  bronze  and  iron  celts  was  done  in  similar  manners  to  that  em- 
ployed for  stone  axes.  In  metal,  however,  at  an  early  period, 
special  types  were  adopted,  in  which  certain  features  specially 
formed  for  giving  stability  to  the  blade  in  the  shaft,  can  be  fol- 
lowed through  a  process  of  development.  These  features  are 
pecuharly  interesting  in  the  series  of  bronze  age  celts  and  axes. 

AxE  AND  Adze  Types. 
In  any  considerable  collection  of  palaeolithic  implements  we 
can  trace,  among  the  well  defined  types,  one  marked  feature 
which  divides  the  whole  series  into  two  groups.    The  point  (never 

I — "  Primitive  Warfare,"  No.  li.,  p.  415. 
'  2 — O.  T.  Mason'  "  Ori^ns  of  Invention,"  p.  39. 


64  REINFORCING   THE   ARM. 

sufl&ciently  insisted  on)  is  this.  One  class  has  one  end  quite  blunt 
and  rounded,  generally  in  its  natural  form,  and  was  meant  to  be 
held  in  the  hand  ;  the  other  was  chipped  to  a  sharp  edge  at  both 
ends  (in  fact  all  round)  and  being  quite  unsuitable  for  hand  use, 

was  evidently  to  be  mounted  on  a 
shaft  or  handle  (see  figs,  i  and  34). 
Many  of  these  latter  are  more  pointed 
at  one  end  than  the  other.  It  seems 
possible,  or  even  probable,  that  this 
type,  is  the  archetype  of  all  spear, 
lance,  or  arrow  heads,  on  the  one 
hand,  and  all  axes,  adzes,  and  even 
spuds  and  spades  on  the  other.  It 
will  be  noticed  that  a  flint  of  this 
type  if  hafted  by  having  the  sharp 
end  inserted  in  the  side  of  the  end 
of  a  club  and  secured,  became  a 
stone  axe  similar  to  certain  recent 
savage  weapons,  while  if  the  wider  end  was  placed  in  the  cleft 
end  of  a  pole  it  was  an  effective  stone  lance  or  spear  (i).  It  is 
interesting  to  note  that  this  apparently  palaeolithic  type  has 
even  occurred  in  Babylonia. 

We  do  not  propose  here  to  treat  of  the  plain  stone  celt  in  all 
its  variations,  polished  or  unpolished.  To  all  intents  and  pur- 
poses it  may  be  described  as  having  been  an  universal  weapon, 
mounted  axe-wise,  at  one  period  or  another  wherever  man  dwelt 
in  the  world.  A  study  of  the  stone  axe  in  detail  is  of  the  greatest 
importance  and  interest  in  the  examination  of  the  progress  of 
arts,  the  migrations  of  race,  and  comparative  culture,  but  it  is 
not  germane  to  an  enquiry  into  the  art  of  attack.  The  stone  axe 
is  the  same  all  the  world  over.  It  has  one  edge  sharpened,  its 
general  shape  was  wedge-like,  though  there  are  variations  such 
as  the  grooved  type  we  have  mentioned. 

The  axe  of  the  pre-metal  cultured  races  appears  (if  we  may 
judge  by  modern  savages)  to  have  only  exceptionally  been  made 
of  other  material  than  stone.  Axes  of  shell,  however,  have  been 
used  in  Barbadoes  (2),  and  we  have  noticed  in  the  British  Museum 
a  regular  axe  blade  from  the  EUice  Islands  made  of  a  piece  of  tur- 
tle bone  (3). 

Very  exceptionally  also  we  find  weapons  in  stone  which 
cannot  be  classed  except  as  axes,  but  which  are  widely  different, 
from  the  "  celt  "  type.  An  example  of  this  is  found  in  the  New 
Caledonian  form  consisting  of  a  big  flat  disc  of  jade  or  other  stone. 

I — See  Lane  Fox's  "  Primitive  Warfaxe,"  11.,  p.  408. 

2 — Two  are  figured  in  the  Catalogue  of  the  National  Museum  of  Anti 
quities  of  Scotland,  1892,  p.  121. 

3 — We  are  unaware  if  there  is  a  notable  dearth  of  hard  material  in  these 
Islands  ;  but  it  is  significant  there  is  in  the  British  Museum  an  axe  made 
altogether  of  wood,  but  most  carefully  copied  from  an  European  iron  one. 


REINFORCING   THE    ARM.  65 

perforated  with  small  holes  near  one  side  and  lashed  into  a  haft. 
The  type  seems,  however,  far  from  being  a  very  efficient  one. 
(Fig.  156). 

The  Metal  Axe. 

The  history  of  the  metal  axe  commences  with  the  enormous 
series  of  bronze  (or  in  a  few  cases  copper)  celts  or  palstaves  (both 
bad  terms )  with  the  more  ordinary  types  of  which  at  any  rate  every 
museum  student  is  familiar.  Nevertheless  our  knowledge  on  the 
subject  is  very  incomplete.  We  know  that  we  can  divide  all  the 
European  forms  and  the  few  Eastern  or  Asiatic  ones,  into  about 
five  main  groups,  each  group  represented  at  any  rate  in  the  main 
divisions  of  Europe,  though  locally  they  present  minor  variations. 
It  has  been  said  that  the  bronze  celts  belong  more  especially  to 
Northern  Europe,  but  as  yet  the  minor  antiquities  of  the  furthur 
east  have  been  but  little  collected  or  classified.  One  old  theory, 
— that  they  were  of  Phoenician  origin — ^may  probable  be  put 
aside,  since  so  far  these  weapons  seem  practically  unknown  in  Phoe- 
nician territory,  or  at  any  rate  are  very  unusual.  The  great 
interest  of  the  series  is  the  remarkable  type  development  which 
is  traceable  throughout,  beginning  from  a  copper  reproduction  of 
the  polished  stone  axe  and  passing  through  a  long  series  of  im- 
provements until  the  socketed  type  is  reached.  The  curious 
thing  is  that  the  various  "improvements"  were  practically  the 
same  in  all  parts  of  Europe.  It  would  therefore  almost  seem  that 
we  must  look  for  some  centre  or  centres  where  these  improvements 
were  actually  made,  and  that  each  of  them  passed  thence 
from  race  to  race  (i).  Otherwise  it  is  difficult  to  think  that  there 
would  not  have  been  developments  in  type  on  widely  divergent 
lines  in  the  different  areas.  We  have  indeed  much  still  to  learn 
about  bronze  age  culture  and  manufactures. 

It  is  presumed  that  a  large  proportion  of  these  so-called  celts 
or  palstaves  were  mounted  as  axes,  though  it  is  not  denied  that 
other  methods  were  in  use.  It  is  possible  to  divide  the  European 
series  into  a  large  number  of  groups,  but  many  of  these  are  really 
unimportant  variations.  In  fact  the  whole  series  falls  into  five 
type  groups,  which  are  as  follows  : 

(i )  A  plain  blade  apparently  copied  in  shape  from  a  poHshed 
stone  celt.  This  type  is  generally  in  copper  in  Europe 
(2)  and  the  Levant,  though  sometimes  in  bronze  in 
Britain.     This  is  a  very  important  point. 

The  early  variations  from  this  type  is  the  expansion  of  the 
cutting  edge  ;  and  the  introduction  of  a  ridge  or  stop  across  the 
centre  to  prevent  the  blade  being  driven  into  the  shaft. 

(2)  The  flanged  celt  in  which  the  edges  are  raised  as  flanges. 

I — See  Lane  Fox's  "  Primitive  Warfare,"  Ivi.,  p.  537. 

2 — A  leaden  celt  has  recently  been  found  in  Thessaly  at  a  prehistoric 
site  along  with  stone  celts.  It  is  probably  unique.  Joum.  Hell.,  Soc. 
xxii.,  393. 


66 


REINFORCING    THE    ARM. 


This  type  was  mounted  in  a  bent  or  beaked-haft  and 
the  beak  was  spHt  and  bound.     The  ridges  or  flanges  in- 
creased the  security  of  the  blade  in  its  position. 
The  type  is  often  ornamented.      The  principal  variation  is 
a  well  marked  ridge  or  stop.     (Fig.  35). 

(3)  The  winged  celt  in  which  the  flanges  are  beaten  out  thin 

and  hammered  over  the  stop  ridge,  thus  forming  a  sort 

of  double  socket.     Uncommon  in  England  but  common 

on  the  Continent. 

In  this  type  a  loop  or  ring  is  often  found,  in  one  side  to  help 

in  securing  the  blade.     Occasionally  adzes  were  made  with  these 

flanges.     (Fig.  36). 


(4)  The  pocket  type  (i),  which  is  a  flanged  celt,  only  with 

the  part  above  the  stop  ridge  cast  very  much  thinner 
than  that  below.  This  and  the  last  are  two  parallel 
steps  in  the  development  of  No.  5.  Loops  are  found 
but  are  not  universal.     (Fig,  37), 

(5)  Socketed  celts  cast  hollow,  with  the  end  opposite  the 

edge  open  to  fix  the  point  of  a  beaked  shaft.  Loops  are 
general  (2).     (Fig.  38). 

•.•  I — Lane  Fox's  name  for  this  type.  Evans  confines  name  "palstave"  to 
types  3  and  4. 

2 — It  has  been  surmised  that  some  of  the  bronze  celts  were  used  either 
as  spuds  or  ferrules  at  the  butt  end  of  spears,  or  as  a  small  sort  of  spade  im- 
plement itself.  There  are  numerous  instances  of  both  uses  of  a  similarly 
formed  blade.  A  blade  edged  ferrule  of  this  shape  is  used  at  the  butt  end 
of  spears  in  parts  of  Africa  and  Asia,  its  puipose  being  sometimes  only  for 
fixing  the  weapon  upright  in  the  earth,  sometimes  for  actually  digging  or 
grubbing  with,  a^  seems  to  have  been  the  case  among  the  ancient  Jews 
(Deut.  xxiii.,   13). 

For  the  use  of  a  similar  metal  blade  on  the  end  of  a  short  spade  like 
shaft,  we  have  examples  from  Iceland  figured  in  Evans'  "  Bronze  Imple- 
ments." Also,  in  some  Assyrian  reliefs  representing  the  seige  of  a  city,  we 
find  men  wielding  an  implement  about  4  ft.  long,  which  ends  in  a  blade  like 
a  big  celt,  for  destroying  wall  masonry.  In  spite  of  the  shape,  however, 
it  is  probable  that  these  siege  tools  must  have  been  all  metal  like  a  crowbar- 
Demmin  figures  three  bronze  weapons  of  unusual  type.  First  a  very  spup. 
like  bronze  socketed  celt  from  Geneva  (p.  144),  second  a  long  chisel  like 
celt  with  an  ornamented  socket  ;  and  on  the  same  page  (131 )  a  remarkable 
variation  of  the  bronze  winged  celt,  the  wings  being  on  a  narrow  tang,  while 
the  blade  is  very  wide.     These  are  both  German.     (Fig.  39). 

Personally  we  greatly  doubt  if  the  ordinary  bronze  celts  were  ever 


REINFORCING   THE   ARM. 


67 


The  Celt  in  Iron. 

As  might  be  expected,  there  are  sporadic  instances  of  some 
of  these  types  in  iron  in  Europe,  but  we  have  only  to  turn  to 
modern  Africa  to  find  a  very  large  series  of  iron  axes  formed  like 
the  flat  bronze  celt,  to  be  simply  secured  in  a  perforated  shaft. 
The  blades  however  vary  considerably.  Wood  figures  an  example 
used  by  the  Banyai  tribe  (Zambesi),  seemingly  identical  with  the 
early  flat  bronze  type,  but  in  this  case  used  on  a  club  provided 
with  two  slits  T — wise,  so  that  the  blade  can  be  shifted,  and  the 
implement  be  used  either  as  axe  or  adze  (i).  We  have  already 
mentioned  the  method  in  use  by  this  tribe  of  fitting  their  axes 
with  a  haft  formed  of  a  tree  branch  on  the  end  of  which  a  section 
of  the  bole  itself  is  left  ;  and  the  blade  thus  fitted  is  of  the  simple 
flat  type  only  prolonged  to  a  thin  pointed  and. 

The  prolongation  of  the  end  of  the  metal  axe  is  characteristic 
of  Africa,  and  it  is  not  easy  to  see  the  exact  object.  It  must  be 
noted  that  these  blades  are  fixed  at  a  rather  sharp  angle  to  the 
haft,  so  that  while  a  blow  at  a  short  distance  would 
be  very  destructive,  the  long  point  projecting  out- 
wards would  be  quite  useless.  This  long  point  or 
tang  is  very  pronounced  on  one  of  the 
Banyai  axes,  in  which  the  blade  and 
shaft  are  of  almost  equal  length,  some- 
times about  three  feet,  while  the  point 
or  tang  is  curled  upwards  in  a  fashion 
that  is  apparently  only  ornamental  (2). 
(Fig.  40). 

There  is  another  form  of  Banyai  axe,  which 
is  of  interest,  and  which  takes  us  into  a  new  line 
of  development  in  axes.  The  haft  is  a  rather 
thin  club  slightly  bent  and  ending  in  a  big  knob. 
This  knob  is  perforated  at  a  rather  acute  angle 
to  the  haft  itself  and  in  the  hole  is  secured  the 
blade  about  two-thirds  the  length  of  the  haft. 
This  part  of  the  weapon  is  nothing  more  or  less 

ferrules  or  spuds.  They  are  so  uniform  in  character  and  are  so  carefully 
finished,  that  they  were  intended  for  more  important  purposes  than  for 
sticking  upright  a  spear,  which  in  European  soils  could  be  done  without  any 
ferrule.  Again  they  were  made  by  races,  which,  if  not  altogether  ignorant  of 
agriculture,  certainly  regarded  it  as  a  secondary  matter.  We  may  be  sure 
that  as  a  class  the  bronze  celt  was  a  valued  appliance  equally  ready  for  lopp- 
ing off  an  enemies  hand  or  a  tree  branch  as  was  required. 

1 — Natural  History,  i.  404.  The  Dyaks  of  Borneo  also  use  a  con- 
vertible axe  adze.  And  Lane  Fox  cites  the  same  type  from  Mindanao  in  the 
Malay  Peninsula.  A  good  example  of  the  plain  blade  not  convertible  is 
given  on  p.  149  Evans'"  Bronze  Implements." 

There  is  a  curious  variety  used  by  the  warriors  of  Bomu.  In  thb  the 
iron  celt  is  perforated,  and  a  chain  attached  thereto,  terminates  in  a  ring 
which  runs  on  the  handle.  If  the  axe  head  is  struck  out  of  the  wooden 
socket,  it  is  not  lost.     Wood's  "  Natural  History,"  i.,  693. 

2 — Knight's  paper,  p.  246. 


68 


REINFORCING   THE   ARM. 


than  an  iron  hand  javelin,  and  Hke  a  javeHn,  the  sharp  end  is 
pointed,  arrow  Hke,  not  axe  edged.     With  this  weapon  the  Banyai 

hamstrings    and  incapaci- 
■■    ■*     tates  an   elephant   with  a 
single  blow  (i).  (Fig. 41.) 
This  axe  introduces  us 
to  a  whole  African  series  derived 
it  would  seem  from  the  combina- 
tion of  club  with  a  metal  spear 
head,  and  therefore  distinct  from  these  we 
have  described.     It  is  well 
known    that     the     African 
races  use  their  metal  blades 
interchangeably  as  knives,  spears,  or 
other  implements.      A  spear  head 
stuck  in  a  club  made  an  efhcient 
weapon,  which  we  can  hardly  class 
except  among  battle  axes. 

Lane  Fox  gives  on  plate  xi.  of  his  catalogue 
a  good  group  shewing  variation  of  African  forms 
from  a  spearhead  to  a  widely  expanded  edged 
blade.  This  we  supplement  by  a  more  advanced 
form  from  Angola  (2).  This  expansion  of  the 
cutting  edge  took  place  probably  wherever  the 
haf  ted  axe  was  in  use  ;  and  to  this  we  shall  return 
later.     (Figs.  42-47.) 


Perforated  and  Socketed  Types. 

This  great  series,  which  exists  up  to  the  present  day  among 
metal  using  savages,  and  even  among  the  highest  civilizations  as 
a  parade  arm  or  tool,  is,  of  course,  headed  by  the  perforated  stone 

1 — Wood,  I.,  404.         2 — Knight,  245. 


REINFORCING   THE   ARM.  69 

£ixe  and  hammer  axe.  Curiously  the  stone  series  is  of  a  decidedly 
limited  extent,  for  it  is  characteristic  of  Europe  and  especially 
Northern  Europe,  though  such  implements  exist  elsewhere.  The 
reason  for  this  has  never  been  discovered,  nor  do  we  know  yet 
for  certain  whether  any  of  the  stone  axes  belong  to  the  neo- 
lithic period,  or  if  all  are  subsequent. 

Evans  hafj  divided  the  British  series  into  four  groups,  which 
we  re-arrange  as  follows  : — 

(i)  Adzes,  rare.     Some  of  these  appear  to  be  simply  flat 

celts,   perforated   through   the  broad  side.     The  type 

would  be  both  tool  and  weapon. 

(2)  Axe,  edged  at  one  end  and  rounded  at  the  other. 

(3)  Axe,  edged  at  one  end,  flat  for  hammering  at  the  other. 

(4)  Double  edged  axes,  cutting  at  either  end. 
The    same    general    types    are 

found  on  the  Continent,  but  fre- 
quently of  higher  finish  and  of  more 
elaborate  design.  Some  of  those 
from  Denmark  are  really  beautiful 
(i)  (Fig.  48),  though  probably  they 
do  not  date  from  the  stone  age  (2). 

They  occur  in  Russia,  occasion- 
ally in  Greece  (3),  Schiemann  found 
them  in  the  Troad  (4),  and  the  writer  has  purchased  a  small 
but  fine  example  of  type  2  at  Smyrna  (5).  There  is  a  con- 
siderable series  from  the  United  States  which  are  supposed  to  be 
ancient,  but  from  their  eccentric  shapes,  and  the  frequency  that 
they  are  of  soft  stone,  and  with  very  small  holes,  it  seems  rather 
probable  that  they  are  votive  or  parade  (6).  Evans  says  they 
are  practically  unknown  in  Central  America,  South  Africa,  or 
New  Zealand.  An  example  made  of  stags  horn  has  been  found 
near  Stirling  associated  with  whales'  skeletons  and  believed  to  be 
of  early  date  (7).  Some  of  the  Russian  types  are  very  extra- 
ordinary being  made  like  a  pick  at  one  end,  and  terminating  at 
the  other  with  an  animals  head  (8). 

Over  most  of  these  types  we  need  not  linger.  They  tell 
their  own  tale — the  smaller  and  carefully  finished  examples  were 
certainly  war  axes,  the  heaviest  and  clumsiest  were  almost  as 
certainly  tools,  and  many  of  the  intermediate  types  were  doubt- 
less used  for  all  purposes.  A  local  paradox  is  found  in  the  writers 
own  district,  where  it  is  no  exaggeration  to  say  that  3  or  4  heavy 
perforated  axes  or  hammer  axes  are  found  to  one  celt.  These 
implements,  common  in  Westmorland  and  the  Lakes,  are  from  9 
to  II  inches  long,  of  clumsy  fabric,  and  sometimes  of  soft  stone. 

1 — Worsaae  Danish  Arts  S.K.  Art  Handbook  p.  27. 

2 — Demmin,  p.  144  figures  the  same  type  in  bronze  from  Hungary. 

3 — Evans  p.    183.  4 — Ilios.         5 — Now  in  the  British    Museum 

6 — Knight's  paper,  p.  43,  fig.  8.  7 — Munro's  "  Prehistoric  Scotland," 

58.         8 — Demmin,  84. 


70  REINFORCING   THE   ARM. 

What  the  actual  period  of  these  objects  are  and  to  what  local 
conditions  we  must  ascribe  their  number  has  yet  to  be 
explained  (i) 

The  double  edged  stone  axes  are  the  originals  of  a  very  in- 
teresting group  that  we  shall  meet  again — the  "bipennis"  or 
double  edged  Amazonian  axe.  It  seems  to  us  very  possible  that 
the  first  double  edged  axe  was  of  the  club  type  with  two  celts 
fixed  therein  at  opposite  sides.  We  are  not  aware  that  this  has 
ever  been  suggested,  and  we  believe  that  no  such  weapon  has 
been  observed  in  use  among  modern  races.  Yet  it  is  almost 
certain  that  such  a  form  would  occasionally  be  tried. 

This  double  axe  became  at  a  very  early  period  a  symbol 
in  Eastern  and  Mediterranean  culture,  occurring  at  Mycenae, 
Crete,  on  Greek  coins,  and  even  in  metal  work  in  Scandinavia.  It 
was  a  Scythian  and  Assyrian  (2)  weapon,  but  as  far  as  is  known 
was  not  adopted  in  Egypt  (3).  It  was  a  sacrificial  axe,  however, 
in  Rome  ;  and  both  Scandinavian  and  Germany  (4)  give  us  ex- 
amples in  stone. 

The  double  edged  stone  axe  has  led  us  a  little  in  advance  of 
our  subject,  and  we  must  go  back  to  the  single  edged  and  holed 
or  socketed  metal  axe. 

As  might  be  expected  the  simplest  forms  of  bronze  holed  axes 
are  very  hke  the  more  highly  finished  perforated  stone  axes. 
That  is  to  say  they  are  made  of  thick  metal  and  the  shaft  hole 
passes  through.  We  believe  the  type  is  unknown  in  Britain, 
but  it  occurs  in  Hungary  (5)  (of  the  type  from  Denmark  in  stone), 
in  Denmark  and  Southern  Italy  (6) .  Where  great  similarity  occm^s 
it  is  very  difficult  to  decide  whether  the  bronze  are  copied  from 
stone,  or  vice  versa  ;  but  we  think  that  speaking  broadly,  when- 
ever we  find  a  perforated  metal  axe,  clumsy  and  lumpish  in  shape, 
and  with  a  very  short  (i.e.,  unexpanded)  cutting  edge,  we  may 
take  it  as  the  work  of  a  people  not  long  acquainted  with  the  work- 
ing of  metal. 

I — The  author's  local  collection  will  shew  the  proportion  of  these. 
Eight  big  hammer  axes  and  axes  ;  three  ordinary  celts  ;  one  perforated 
adze  ;  and  three  hammer  stones  or  pounders  of  different  types.  The  celts 
are  the  only  ones  that  can  be  ascribed  to  the  NeoUthic  period  with  certainty. 
The  actual  use  of  these  heavy  hammer  axes  is  as  obscure  as  the  reason  for 
their  number.  It  is  just  possible  that  they  are  a  sort  of  late  survival  of 
the  Scandinavian  axe  hammer  type  used  by  the  10th  century  Norse  settlers 
for  numerous  domestic  purposes  about  their  homesteads. 

2 — On  Assyrian  bas-reliefs. 

3 — Wilkinson,  i,  360. 

4 — One  with  expanded  cutting  edges  in  Demmin,  p.  77. 

5 — Demmin,  144. 

6 — Demmin,  125,  142.  On  p.  144  Swiss  and  Russian  bronze  tj^es 
with  a  sort  of  cresent  curve. 

Some  of  the  bronze  perforated  axes  from  Denmark  are  of  great  beauty, 
high  finish,  and  large  size  (up  to  20  inches).  Some,  from  the  high  finish  of 
ornament  and  the  strange  and  useless  position  of  the  shaft  hole  appear  to  have 
been  ceremonial  or  votive. 


REINFORCING    THE    ARM. 


71 


The  metal  axe  seems  to  have  developed  almost  at  the  same 
time  in  two  totally  different  directions.  These  were,  the  expansion 
of  the  cutting  edge,  and  the  forming  of  the  blade  with  a  true  socket, 
by  which  we  mean  that  the  weapon  was  no  longer  a  simple  wedge 
perforated,  but  was  cast  or  forged  with  a  socket,  formed  at  the 
side  opposite  to  the  edge.  No  doubt  a  certain  amount  of  edge 
expansion  took  place  before  this  true  socket  was  invented,  but 
the  completion  of  both  seems  to  have  been  about  synchronous. 

The  developed  war-axe  is  supposed  to  be  pecuUarly  char- 
acteristic of  Asiatic  nations,  but  it  is  nevertheless  in  Egypt,  that 
we  can  best  trace  these  very  interesting  changes.  The  simple 
type  of  bronze  axe  in  Egypt  was  a  fiat  celt,  the  back  of  which 
instead  of  being  pointed  was  expanded  with  two  points  parallel 
to  the  blade  edge.  This  expanded  back  was  let  into  the  shaft, 
and  the  points  facilitated  the  securing  of  the  blade  and  shaft  by 
binding.     (Fig.  49). 


This  development  is  shewn  in  figures  50  to  56.  After  the 
first  expansion  of  the  edge  we  come  to  the  crescent  type,  which 
is  generally  socketed,  and  in  which  the  points  of  the  crescent  are 
recurved  (i)  till  they  almost  touch  the  shaft.  Very  curiously 
this  type  is  not  represented  in  ancient  Egypt,  though  common 
elsewhere  (Fig.  50) .  Apparently  the  Egyptians  having  made  this 
crescent  type  imsocketted,  forthwith  improved  it  by  prolonging 
the  crescent  points  backwards,  until 
they  equalled  in  length  the  original  tang 
or  end.  The  three  tangs  were  passed 
through  the  shaft   and  rivetted   there. 

(Fig-  52). 

Some  one,  perhaps  the  Phoenicians, 
carried  this  type  across  the  Mediter- 
ranean, where  it  was  improved  on,  and 

fitted  with  a  socket.    We  shew  examples    ir^^^  ^^  t a 

from  Greece  (Vaphio)  (Fig.  53)  (2)  and    fa^"^,  ^^m*-^^^  v5o 

I — Occasionally  we  find  the  socketed  bronze  celt  with  a  very  widely 
expanded  edge.     A  Gallic  example  will  be  found  in  Demmin,  p.  135. 
2 — In  the  Mycenaean  room,  National  Museum,  Athens. 


72 


REINFORCING   THE    ARM. 


Beirut  Syria.     (Fig.  54)     (i.)     It  is  shewn  I  think  unsocketted 

on  the  Hittite  sculptures 
at  Eyuk,  and  evidently 
was  a  wide  spread  wea- 
pon. In  Egypt  itself  the 
type  was  elongated  (still 
without  a  socket)  until  it 
became  a  sort  of  glaive 
or  voulge  (2).  (Fig.  51.)  Sometimes,  however,  they 
adopted  an  elongated  socket  or  tube,  and  in  Figure 
55  we  see  an  example  in  the  British  Museum  where 
this  type  of  axe  is  fitted  with  a  silver  tube  for  the 
shaft.  The  short  socket  never  was  popular  (if  used 
at  all)  in  Egypt,  but  in  Figure  56  from  Viziniagram 
India,  we  see  a  similar  weapon  in  which  two  short 
rings  are  intended  for  the  shaft.  The  elongated  glaive 
like  types  were  much  affected  in  more  advanced 
culture. 

It  will  be  seen  that  one  result  of  these  develop- 
ments of  form  was  to  provide  a  weapon  with  a  wide 
cutting  edge  without  increasing  excessively  the  weight. 
This  gave  rise  to  a  whole  series  of  advanced  types 
which  we  shall  soon  notice.  But  in  some  places  a 
similar  object  was  attained  by  simpler  methods.     If 


we  look  at  Figures  57  and  58  of  Viking  types  (3)  we  shall 
see  that  in  the  north  of  Europe  at  a  date  when  the  use  of 
iron  was  well  established,  the  battle  axe  was  often  length- 
ened, so  to  speak,  by  cutting  out  a  portion  of  the  flat  of 
the  blade,  while  leaving  the  more  or  less  expanded  edge 
itself  untouched.     A  similar  but  more  pronounced  Merovin- 


I — See  Canon  Greenwell  "  On  some  rare  forms  of  Bronze  Weapons," 
Archaeologia,  vol.  1,  p.  13-14. 

2 — The  glaive  and  the  voulge  had  the  edge  on  the  convex  side  of  the 
ong  blade,  the  war  scythe  on  the  concave. 

3 — Du  Chaillu,  The  Viking  Age,  i'.,  88. 


REINFORCING   THE   ARM. 


73 


gian  example  is  shown  in  Fig.  59  (i).  It  is, 
however,  rather  singular  that  while  blades 
thus  expanded,  and  true  crescent  blades,  are 
common  in  Northern  Europe  in  the  gth  to  nth 
centuries,  the  elongated  glaive  in  which  the 
points  are  brought  back  to  two  or  more  sockets 
does  not  appear  to  a  somewhat  later  date. 
The  Tube  Socket. 

The  peculiar  system  which  we  have  already  cited  as  occurring 
in  the  Egyptian  falchion,  in  which  a  tube  was  attached  to  the 
socket  into  which  the  shaft  was  inserted,  occurs  elsewhere  at  an 
early  period.  The  most  interesting  example  is  a  Swiss  one,  cited 
by  and  illustrated  in  Evans'  "  Bronze  Implements "  (2).  In 
this  the  tube  is  shorter  than  the  blade,  but  both  round  the  tube 
and  the  blade  part  are  fine  mouldings  which  shew  pretty  clearly 
that  the  whole  is  a  repoduction  in  bronze  of  a  bronze 
celt  bound  into  a  wooden  haft  on  which  a  small  pro- 
jecting branch  is  left  purposely  to  be  split  for  receiving 
the  metal  blade.  Another  example  of  an  axe  with  a 
longer  tube  comes  from  the  Hallstatt  cemetery,  and  is 
remarkable  as  being  decorated  with  an  animal  on  the 
back  of  the  tube  (3).  We  shall  again  meet  the  type 
used  with  pick  weapons. 

In  later  mediaeval  times  an  interesting  change 
takes  place  in  the  use  of  the  axe.  As  warfare  became 
systematized  and  armies  were  more  carefully  organized, 
the  arming  of  the  respective  branches  of  cavalry  and 
infantry  became  an  object  of  attention.  Thus  the  foot 
soldier  adopted  the  pole  axe,  a  long  shafted  weapon 
that  would  reach  a  riders  head  and  could  be  used  a 
dozen  ways.  The  horseman  retained  the  short  shafted 
battle  axe  which  was  for  cutting  only. 

The  long  shafted  axe  thus  grew  into  a  series  of  most 

fantastic  weapons,  combined  types  of  axe,  spear,  hook 

and  sword,  bearing  a  score  of  names.     The  eccentricity 

of  the  shapes  can  only  be  compared  to  the  HungaMunga 

throwing  weapons  of  Africa.  So  fantastic  and  intermixed 

are  they  that  it  is  no  t  always  easy  to  say  whether  a  weapon 

is  a  halbard,  bill,  glaive,  or  voulge.   We  adopt,  however, 

Demmins'  groups  which  are  the  clearest  we  know. 

(i)  The  Bill  or  War  Scythe. — This  had  a  long 

curved  blade  and  was  edged  on  the  inner  or 

concave  side  only.  (Fig.  61.) 

I — Demmin,  p.  55. 

2 — p.   154. 

3 — Demmin  131. — The  type  is  oriental.  One  similar  with  a  couchant 
lion  from  Van  was  exhibited  at  the  Society  of  Antiquaries  in  1902  by  Canon 
Greenwell.  See  vol.  Iviii  Archaeolo^a,  p.  8-10,  where  3  Persian  bronze  axes 
are  shewn  decorated  with  lions  or  lion  forms,  carrying  us  back  to  Assyrian 
art  motifs. 


74 


REINFORCING    THE    ARM. 


.'""^^  ~ 


(2)  The  Glaive  or  Scythe  Knife. — 

Of  similar  outline  but  edged  on 
the  outer  or  convex  side.  It  is 
said  to  have  been  used  as  a  breach 
knife.  It  is  worth  noticing  that 
a  similar  type  occurs  in  the 
Phillipines  (i).     (Fig.  62). 

(3)  The  Guisarme  or  Gisarme. — 
Which  was  edged  on  both  sides 
and  also  armed  with  hooks  or 
spurs.  This  barbarous  type  was, 
and  probably  still,  is  in  use  in 
China ;  and  it  has  been  found  in 
Dahomey,  Africa,  where  it  ap- 
pears to  be  a  copy  from  an 
European  model.     (Fig.  63.) 

(4)  The  Voulge. — A  Swiss  or  French 

type  arid  simpler  in  shape,  being 

a  broad  single  edged  blade  cutting 

on    the   convex    side    only   and 

sometimes  armed  with  a  hook  or 

spur.      (Fig.  64.)      Weapons  of 

similar     shapes     both     to     the 

gisarme  and  voulge  have  been  found  in  the 

Phillipine  Islands  and  Isle  of  Timor. 

(5)  The  Foot  Soldiers  Pole  Axe  (2) — A  weapon 
very  varied  in  shape,  being  sometimes  an 
ordinary  axe  head  sometimes  a  voulge  (which 
is  practically  what  the  Scottish  pole  axe  or 
Lochaber  axe  is),  and  sometimes  as  in  certain 
Russian  shapes,  closely  akin  to  German  and 
Egyptian  glaive  types  we  have  already 
described.  (Fig.  60).  The  long  handled  axe 
appecirs  in  the  hands  of  the  Normans  on  the 
Bayeux  Tapestry. 

(6)  The  Halbard. — A  name  which  seems  applied 


&I: 


to  such  a  variety  of  types,  as  to  be  of  little  use. 
Halbards  range  from  military  tridents  or  ranseurs  to  a 
weapon  combined  of  axe-spear  and  spur. 

I — Knight's  paper,  page  272.     Glaive  is  generally  derived  from  gladius. 
2 — Said  by  Burton  to  be  the  "  axe  of  Poland  "  which  seems  a  far  fetched 
derivation  even  for  Burton. 


REINFORCING    THE    ARM.  75 

It  will  be  seen  that  the  bill,  and  the  glaive  or  scythe  knife 
have  much  the  appearance  which  would  be  presented  respectively 
by  a  scythe  blade  or  a  sword  blade  lashed  securely  to  a  staff.  In 
consequence  several  writers  have  sought  to  trace  these  forms,  to 
peasant  revolutions  in  which  the  insurgents  armed  themselves 
as  best  they  could,  with  sickles,  scythe  blades,  pruning  knives,  etc. 
lashed  to  the  staves  of  their  flails  or  forks.  That  such  weapons 
have  been  made  in  revolutions,  is  acknowledged,  but  it  seems 
more  probable  that  in  doing  so,  the  insurgents  were  imitating  in- 
fantry weapons  already  in  use  than  that  their  rude  makeshifts 
originated  the  types.  Some  of  these  forms  indeed  existed  among 
races  without  metal  culture,  and  poles  or  long  clubs  armed  down 
the  edge  with  small  worked  flints,  or  fish  teeth,  form  examples. 
But  the  mediaeval  varieties  are  properly  the  result  of  an  advance 
in  war  organization  when  the  footsoldier  was  powerless  against  a 
mail  clad  horseman,  without  a  long  shafted  and  powerful  weapon. 
Then  became  evident  the  value  of  a  weapon  combined  of  axe  and 
spear,  or  sword  on  a  pole.  The  numerous  and  useless  variations 
simply  betray  the  fantastic  humour  of  European  culture  which 
after  the  fourteenth  century  could  never,  either  in  art  or  indus- 
try, content  itself  with  the  simple  and  necessciry.  Naturally 
these  types  eventually  dropped  into  their  proper  places  as  cere- 
monial or  official  weapons,  and  we  may  now  find  a  rural  church 
warden  bearing  a  symboUcal  halbard  with  a  tin  gilt  blade  and 
velvet  tassels. 

The  geographical  distribution  of  the  axe  is  not  uninteresting, 
but  hardly  concerns  us  here.  A  noted  weapon  was  the  Fran- 
cisca  or  Francisque  the  single-bladed  battle  axe  of  the  Franks 
which  was  used  for  throwing  as  well  as  for  striking.  In  the  same 
way  the  Plains  Indians  used  their  Tomahawks  (i),  and  also  the 
Bangas  of  the  PachmarH  Hills  (2),  The  African  Hunga  Munga 
weapons  which  were  always  thrown,  were  in  some  ways  akin  to 
axes,  but  all  these  throwing  weapons  we  shall  treat  of  later  in  a 
separate  group. 

The  word  "Tomahawk"  is  of  loose  application,  generally  given 
to  the  handy  tool  weapon  of  many  savages.  The  Maori  tokl  o^ 
adze  was  generally  a  tool,  sometimes  a  weapon.  The  AustraUan 
tomahawk  was  a  rude  affair — a  rough  formed  celt  lashed  in  a 
handle  and  used  for  all  purposes.  The  North  American  Indian 
had  many  varieties,  from  the  primitive  stone  celt  grooved  and 
fastened  adze- wise  with  a  curved  withy  handle  to  the  steel-headed 
Birmingham-made  tomahawk  with  a  tobacco  pipe  head  at  the 
back  of  the  blade  and  tube  in  the  shaft.  This  strange  contrivance 
was  used  as  a  weapon  both  missile  and  in  the  hand  (3). 

PiCK-AxE  Type. — A  weapon  with  a  sharp-pointed  blade  or 

I — O.  T.  Mason's  "  Origins  of  Invention,"  270^ 
2 — Egerton's  "  Catalogue  of  Indian  Arms." 
3 — Wood's  "  Natural  History,  "  ii.,  p.  652. 


76 


REINFORCING    THE    ARM. 


projection  at  right  angles  to  the  shaft  makes  an  effective  weapon 
in  warfare,  and  has  been  occasionally  used  at  all  times.  The 
eariiest  was  probably  an  antler  of  a  deer  of  which  one  point  was 
left  (i).  The  Australian  waddy  or  Malga  followed  the  same 
pattern,  and  the  African  club  with  a  spear  head  fixed  in  the  head 
was  used  in  the  same  way  (Fig.  42).  The  Virginian  Indians  had 
horn  and  stone  clubs  of  pick-axe  type,  and  picks  sharpened  at 
both  ends  were  used  by  various  Indian  tribes  and  inhabitants 
of  the  Pacific  Coasts  of  America  (2).  Lane  Fox  pictures  the  deer 
horn  war  club  of  the  Iroquois,  which  is  a  good  example,  and 
shews  how  the  type  was  re-produced  in  iron  (3). 

The  type  re-appeared  sporadically  in  bronze  culture..  A 
bronze  blade  exists  with  rivet  holes  for  attachment,  but  with  a 
curve  in  the  blade  which  suggests  that  it  was  hafted  at  right 
angles  on  a  club  end,  rather  than  as 
a  dagger  or  pike  which  the  shape 
otherwise  suggests.  That  this  was 
so,  is  rather  supported  by  the  , 
remarkable  weapon  from  Arup  in 
Scania  with  a  long  tube  socket  and 
pointed  blade  at  right  angles  (Fig.  65)  (4).  To  this 
may  be  compared  a  remarkable  example  from 
Krasnojarsk  in  Siberia,  also  with  a  tube  socket 
though  much  shorter  (Fig.  66)  (5).  A  Chinese 
example  on  the  other  hand  appears  to  have  been 
made  to  fix  into  the  club  itself. 

The  horseman's  war  hammer  or  M artel  de  fer, 
which  in  the  fifteenth  and  sixteenth  centuries  hung 
like  the  mace  from  the  saddle,  was  a  real-pick  with 
a  long  sharp  beak  at  one  side  and  a  hammer  at  the 
other. 

The  Mace. 

We  restrict  here  the  name  of  mace  (Lat.  Massa, 


n^ 


65 


hi 


a  lump  or  nugget)  to 
weapons  of  which  the 
head     is     of     heavier 
material  than  the  haft : 
in  fact   the  composite 
club.     The  mace  fulfils  the  purpose  of  the 
knobkiri    in    a   more    advanced    culture. 
How  it  may  have  originated — in  the  find- 
ing of  a  tendril  grown  through  a  perforated 

I — Perforated  pick  heads  have  also  been  found  in  prehistoric  flint 
workings  both  in  France  England,  and  elsewhere.  These  were  for  grubbing 
among  chalk  and  flint,  and  were  of  course  tools. 

2 — O.  T.  Mason's  "  Origins  of  Invention,"  374. 

3— "Primitive  Warfare."  xlvii.,  p.  2,  lii,  figs.  57-58- 

4 — Evans'  "  Bronze  Implements,"  p.  261. 

5 — Nadaillac  "  Manners  and  Customs  of  Pre-historic  peoples,"  p.  237. 


REINFORCING   THE   ARM.  77 

stone — we  have  already  mentioned,  and  we  may  see  that  such 
a  find  might  suggest  equally  well  the  ordinary  mace,  the  pliant 
handled  ball  and  thong  type,  and  even  the  missile  bolas.  The 
mace  appears  to  belong  to  all  stages  of  culture  and  to  all  periods 
except  modern  civiHzation.  It  was  used  alike  in  the  prehistoric 
times,  among  savages,  under  the  great  ancient  civilizations  and 
all  through  mediaeval  times  until  warriors  shed  their  armour.  It 
seemed  curious  that  the  true  mace  should  have  then  disappeared, 
but  the  fact  is  it  had  become  recognized  as  an  armour  smasher, 
and  except  for  this  purpose  would  have  been  discarded  earlier 
in  European  culture. 

The  mace  does  not  exist  in  the  older  stone  age,  and  is  not 
characteristic  in  neolithic  culture.  Stone  hammers  similar  to 
the  perforated  axes,  but  flat,  blunt,  or  pointed  at  the  ends,  occur, 
and  some  were  probably  war  hammers.  Variations  occur  which 
may  be  considered  mace  types.  Evans  figures  a  circular  or  disc 
like  type,  and  irregular  oval  weapons  all  perforated,  which  haf ted 
would  make  good  striking  weapons.  The  Corwen  stone  hammer 
is  hardly  a  mace  and  must  be  official  from  its  elaborate  ornament. 

Among  modern  savage  races  the  mace  is  generally  in  one  of 
three  types,  the  flat  disc,  the  star,  or  the  knotted. 

The  plain  disc  perforated  in  the  centre  and  sharpened  to  the 
edge  is  found  in  New  Guinea,  Torres  Straits,  Australia,  Darnley 
Island,  etc.,  while  the  star  shaped  club,  apparently  originated  by 
notching  the  edge  of  the  disc,  occurs  in  New  Caledonia  (i),  in 
Peru  (in  copper),  with  faces  carved  on  alternate  points  of  the  star) 
(2),  New  Guinea,  etc. 

Professor  A.  C.  Haddon  has  made  a  careful  study  of  this 
type  of  weapon,  in  British  New  Guinea  (3),  though  he  most  un- 
satisfactorily terms  them  stone  clubs.  All  he  gives  cire  perfo- 
rated to  be  mounted  on  shafts,  and  all  come  under  the  mace  group. 
His  classification  is  as  follows  : — 

(i)  Natural  stone  clubs  with  a  slight  amount  of  working. 

(2)  Ring  clubs  (by  which  he  means  circular  flattish  but  not 
edged  weapons). 

(3)  BcJl  clubs  (i.e.,  spherical  or  orange  shaped).     (Fig.  67). 

(4)  Ovoid  clubs. 

(5)  Disc  clubs  (i.e.,  flat  and  sharp  edged,  but  by  no  means 
always  circular)  (Fig.  71.) 

(6)  Flat  clubs  with  notched  edges  (sometimes  with  one  row, 

sometimes  with  two  rows  of  notches). 

(7)  Knobbed  clubs  (there  is  a  great  variety,  and  generally 
they  resemble  the  knotted  wooden  clubs  from  which 
they  seem  derived.  Some  resemble  mediaeval  maces), 
(Figs.  68,  70.) 

I — Labillardiere,  pi.  xxxv. 

2 — Catalogue  of  Scottish  Nat.  Museum,  1892.     p.  120. 
3 — A  classification  of  the  stone  clubs  of  British  New  Guinea.     Jour. 
Anthrop  Inst.,  xxx.,  p.  221. 


78 


REINFORCING    THE    ARM. 


(8)  Pick-axe  clubs  (with  either  two  or  four  sharp  points). 

(9)  Star  clubs  (with  several  rays  or  points,  and  which  might 


equally  well  be  developed  from  the  notch  edged  mace, 
or  elaborated  from  the  four  pronged  pickaxe.)  (Fig. 
69.) 

Classes  8  and  9  are  hardly  maces  since  they  are  piercing,  not 
bruising  weapons. 

The  mace  was  used  both  in  Assyria  and  Egypt.  In  the  latter, 
as  represented  in  the  monuments  it  was  a  heavy  ball  of  stone,  on 
a  short  straight  haft  (i).  A  curious  feature  is  generally  found 
in  these  representations  consisting  of  a  large  hook  projecting  from 
the  haft  some  five  inches  from  the  end,  and  turned  downwards. 
This  has  been  mistaken  by  Demmin  for  a  sword  breaker,  and 
though  this  explanation  is  quite  evidently  incorrect,  the  true  use 
is  obscure,  since  the  weapon  shaft  is  frequently  represented  as 
grasped  by  the  holder  above  it,  which  rather  negatives  the 
otherwise  probable  explanation  that  it  is  a  hand  guard. 

The  Egyptian  mace  appears  in  the  early  dynasties.  We  see 
it  in  the  third  dynasty  sculptures  of  Wadi  Magharah,  in  the  up- 
raised hand  of  the  king  as  he  smites  down  captives.  Recent  re- 
search has  given  us  elaborate  examples  of  the  weapon  itself  of  the 
same  early  periods  ;  for  the  excavations  at  Hierakonpolis  and 
elsewhere  have  produced  heavy  limestone  mace  heads,  pear  shaped 
and  carved  with  figures. 

A  curious  composite  type  was  also  in  use,  consisting  of  a 
globular  or  oval  headed  mace  from  which  projected  a  long  glaive 
shaped  blade.  This  weapon  Wilkinson  calls  a  Pole  Axe,  and  in 
the  hands  of  a  powerful  man  would  inflict  a  terrible  wound. 
(Fig.  72.) 


The  mace  of  Assyria  (as  shewn  on  the  reliefs)  varied  in  shape, 
having  the  head  sometimes  spherical  sometimes  like  a  rosette 
or  flower,  (perhaps  really  a  knobbed  ball)  or  otherwise  ornamental. 

I — Wilkinson,  i.,  363-4. 


REINFORCING    THE    ARM. 


79 


It  was  fitted  with  a  loop  at  the  butt  end,  presumably  to  suspend 
from  the  wrist.  Yet  generally  in  the  monuments  it  is  grasped 
somewhat  like  the  Egyptian  mace,  half-way  up,  or  near  the  head. 
From  Assyria  its  use  descended  to  Persia,  in  which  coimtry  some 
of  the  early  kings  carried  the  "  gurz  gowesir,"  or  cow- headed 
club.  Lastly  it  became  a  characteristic  Indian  weapon,  the  iron 
war  mace  being  mentioned  even  in  the  "  Institutes  of  Menu  " 
(i).     The  modem  Indian  forms  we  shall  mention  again. 

The  mace  is  but  little  mentioned  in  classical  times.  We 
have  the  mace  bearer  in  the  Iliad  ;  (2 )  and  the  secntores  in  the 
gladiatorial  shows  used  maces  of  lead  against  their  armoured 
adversaries  ;  but  the  evidence  is  rather  in  favour  of  the  mace 
having  passed  from  Africa  into  Asia  where  its  use  spread  widely, 
and  was  then  reim ported  to  Europe  in  crusading  days. 

The  mace  in  India  is  as  varied  in  type  as  that  of  mediaeval 
Europe.     It  is  said,  probably  correctly,  to  be  a  Persian  intro- 
duction.    There  are  maces  with 
'-^  plain  ball  heads,  others  with  balls 

from  which  spear  heads  project. 

There    is    the    bladed    type    or 

"gargaz,'    with    seven    or    more 

small  blades  side  by  side  forming 

the    head ;     and     there     is     the 

"  morning  star"  mace,  the  head  of 

which  is  a  metal  ball  bristling  with 

flamboyant    spikes     (3).       These 

were    all    fighting    patterns,    but 

Indian  or  Persian  fancy  invented 

fantastic  mace  like  types  which 

were  carried  by  fakirs  or  durwnshes, 

and    were     emblematic     of     the 

bearers    pretensions,    though    the 

objects  themselves  must  have  been 

suggested  by  the  mace.     Fakirs 

crutches    and    Durwish's    maces 

are  overlapping  types  (4)   (Figs. 

73-77-) 

The  mediaeval  European  mace 
was  as  a  rule  all  iron,  and  we ' 
find  all  the  Indian  types  we 
have  mentioned.  The  heads  are 
spherical,  pear  shaped,  ridged, 
bladed,  or  spiked.     The  last  was  the  morgenstern 


I — vm.,  315,  XI.  loi. 

2 — Iliad  vii.,  where  the  mace  is  mentioned  as  of  iron.  Korundtes  is  the 
mace  bearer  or  cudgeller. 

3 — Egerton's  "  Indian  Arms,"  an  illustration  of  a  fine  one  from  Delhi. 

4 — The  Persian  Durwish's  staff  with  an  animals  or  an  homed  devils 
head  called  "  gaosar,"  can  I  think  be  only  derivable  from  a  mace. 


8o 


REINFORCING   THE    ARM. 


76 


or  "  morning  star,"  though  that  name  is  frequently  incorrectly 
applied  to  the  ball  on  a  chain  or  flail.  The  proper  "  morning 
star  "  was  of  two  patterns,  long  handled  for  infantry  and  short 
handled  for  cavalry.  No  weapon  could  be  more  easily  manu- 
factured by  a  peasant  than  this,  for  he  only  required  a  heavy 
ended  club,  and  big  nails  to  spike  it  with.  It  is,  we  think,  far 
more  probable  that  this  type  was  adopted  from  the  use  made  of 
it  in  peasant  revolts  in  Germany,  than  the  war  scythes  we  have 
already  described  (i). 

The  mace  has  per- 
haps   more    than    any 
other      weapon      been 
adopted    in    mediaeval 
times  for  ceremonial  and  symbolic 
purposes.     It  has  indeed  become 
almost  the  emblem  of  civic  corporate 
life.     It  has  been  remarked  that  the 
sceptre    of    Agamemmon    which    was 
preserved  by  the  Chaeronians,  and  used 
for  ceremonial  purposes  forms  an  early 
example  of  such  a  custom. 

Weapons  of  the  Ball  and 
Thong  Type. 

In  this  group  we  have  an  interesting 
series,  the  principle  of  which  is  a  ball 
of  stone  or  metal  (sometimes  spiked) 
fastened  to  a  thong  or  chain,  which  in 
the  simpler  form  was  simply  held  in  the 
hand,  but  more  generally  was  attached 
again  to  a  shaft  or  haft.  This  last  form 
of  weapon  was  common  in  mediaeval 
times,  and  is  often  (though  according 
to  Demmin  erroneously)  called  the 
"morning  star."  (2.)  The  more  usual' 
name  seems  to  be  "  holy  water 
sprinkler,"  which  we  shall  use  here. 

The  true  derivations  of  these  types  we  have 
'^  mentioned,  and  we  cannot  see  that  it  can  be  as 
Evans  suggests,  a  modification  of  the  staff  sling  (3).  Lane  Fox 
classes  them  under  "Morning  Stars"  Flails,  and  Holy  Water 
Sprinklers,  and  suggests  that  the  weapon  is  of  Mongol  origin  and 
"  to  have  been  allied  to  the  whip  which  is  usually  carried  by 
Tartar  horsemen."  (4).  It  seems,  however,  very  probable  that, 
like  many  of  the  more  uncommon  weapon  types,  the  ball  and 
thong  was  adopted  independently  in  different  parts  of  the  world, 

I — Demmin   422.  * 

2 — p.  424.      3 — "  Stone  Implements,"  p.  378.      4  "  Catalogue,"  p.  152. 


'"^4. 


REINFORCING    THE    ARM, 


8z 


although  its  use  became  specially  characteristic  in  some. 
The  name  "  sling  halting"  has  been  sometimes  applied, 
and  is  a  fairly  satisfactory  term  (i) ;  but  "  slung  shot " 
is  unsatisfactory  as  it  suggests  that  the  type  was  used 
only  by  races  using  engines  of  war  which  was  not  the 
case  in  many  instances  (2). 

We  may  conveniently  group  these  weapons  under 
four  different  heads,  as  follows  : — 

(i )  The  ball  attached  to  a  thong  which  was  held  in 
the  hand. 

(2)  The  ball  on  a  thong  or  chain,  which  was 
attached  to  the  end  of  a  staff. 

(3)  Two  or  more  chains  or  thongs,  attached  to  the 
end  of  a  handle,  and  the  chains  terminating 
in  knobs  or  heavy  rings. 

(4)  A  bar  of  wood  linked  to  a  staff  (the  flail). 

Class  I  is  a  primitive  type  no  doubt  used  in  pre- 
historic times.  The  ball  is  not  always  perforated.  In 
fact,  it  appears  more 
often  to  have  been  en- 
closed in  a  leathern 
covering,  the  flexible  end 
of  which  was  grasped  in 
the  hand.  Such  a  "life 
preserver  "  was  used  by 
the  Assyrians  and  per- 
haps by  the  Phoenicians, 
The  bearded  figures 
from  Khorsabad  and 
Kouyunjik  which  pin  a 
writhing  lion  under  the 
left  arm,  grasp  in  the 

right  hand  a  weapon  that  from  its 
bulbous  end  and  flexed  shape  must 
be  a  heavy  weight  secured  into  a 
leathern  pouch.  (Fig.  78).  The 
same  weapon  is  in  the  hand  of 
the  lion  slayer  on  the  Amrit  stela. 

Modern  America,  Asia,   and 
the  Far  North,  all  give  examples 
of    this    form    of    weapon.      The 
Eskimo    used    at   one    time    the 
simplest     form     of     all,     a 
stone  ball  perforated,  with 
a  strip  of  hide  for  a  handle 
(3)-  IB 

I — O.  T.  Mason's  "  Origins  of  Invention,"  p.  41.     2  Knight's  paper,  p.  225. 
3 — Evan's  "  Ancient  Stone  Implements,"  p,  5. 


n'\ 


82 


REINFORCING    THE    ARM. 


In  North  America  Ratzel-  tells  us,  oval  stones  (used  by  the 
Mandaris)  were  attached  to  a  leather  thong,  to  form  a  striking 
weapon,  which  reminds  us  of  the  bolas  (i),  Evans  cites  a  variety 
of  examples.  There  is  the  hand  bola  of  the  Pampas  a  ball  of 
metal  with  a  three  foot  thong  used  for  striking. 
The  Patagonians  use  the  same  contrivance,  and 
both  in  Patagonia  and  on  the  Pampas  we  should 
observe  that  the  elaborated  throwing  bolas  are  in 
use.  Lastly  there  is  the  remarkable  series  of  stone 
balls  (mostly  from  Scotland)  with  elaborately 
decorated  bosses  separated  by  grooves,  which  were 
evidently  intended  for  securing  them  in  a  leather 
thong.  These  remarkable  objects  are  apparently 
of  the  Bronze  age  and  could  equally  well  have 
served  for  a  sling  hafted  weapon  or  a  throwing 
bolas.  But  there  is  as  yet  no  other  evidence  that 
a  missile  bola  was  ever  used  in  Britain  (2)  (Figs. 
290,  291.) 

Class  II  is  very  widely  represented. 
In  the  Roman  games  the  combatants 
were  sometimes  armed  with  clubs  to  the 
end  of  which  were  thongs  terminated 
with    leaden    balls.       The    Kalmuks, 
Mongols,  and  Chinese  use  the  weapon 
with  a  2  lb.  perforated  iron  ball  (3). 
The  Kalmuk  weapon   had  a   13  inch 
handle,  and  was  used  for  wolf  hunting 
which  brings  back  to  us  the  lion  hunting 
Assyrian  figure.     Lane   Fox  gives  an 
example  from  India  with  an   18   inch 
handle  and  a  double  chain  (see  Fig.  79). 
the  same  type  with  a  spiked  ball  is  said  to  have 
appeared  at  the  Norman  Conquest  and  lasted  to  the 
century    (see    Fig.    80).      It   was    the 
"  Flegel"  {flagellum)  of  Teutonic  Europe  (see 
Figures  81,  82)  and  was  known  as  a  war 
weapon  also  among  the  Swiss  and  Russians. 
Lastly   it   was   held   in    the  hands  of    our 
Guildhall  Magog,  and  appears  in  the  hand  of 
mediaeval  statues  at  Naumburg  and  Verona 
(Fig.  82). 

A  variation  of  this  type  of  weapon  was 
used  by  certain  American  tribes.  The 
Shoshone  Indians  had  a  weapon  called 
Poggamoggon,   which  was  formed  of  2  lb. 


ii 


u 


In  England 


i6th 


1 — "Natural  History  of  Mankind,"  ii.,  36. 

2 — Illustrations  in  Catalogue  of  Scottish  Museum,  "Ancient  Stone  Im- 
plements," etc. 

3 — Klemm  quoted  by  Evans. 


REINFORCING   THE    ARM. 


83 


stone  covered  with  leather  and  attached  by  a  two  inch  thong  to 
a  22  inch  handle  (i).  The  Apaches  of  Arizona  made  a  sort  of 
club  by  covering  a  stone  with  the  tail  skin  of  a  buffalo  ;  and  a 
pliant  withy  lent  a  shght  degree  of  rigidity  to  the  thong  part  (2). 
A  similar  contrivance  was  in  use  among  the  Algonquins  (3),  but 
since  the  securing  of  these  weapons  depended  on  the  drying  of 
the  skin,  it  would  appear  that  the  makers  were  rather  aiming  at 
a  rigid  mace  like  weapon,  than  the  loose  ball  and  thong  type. 

Class  III  is  chiefly  an  Oriental  one.  The 
multiplication  of  the  chains  at  first  suggest  that 
this  class  was  in  some  way  copied  from  a  scourge 
of  the  "cat  o'  nine  tails"  order.  But  this  does 
not  necessarily  follow. 
A  weapon  of  this  sort 
with  a  I3i  inch  haft 
and  two  chains,  each 
ending  in  a  spiked  ball 
was  used  in  Japan,  and 
is  shown  in  Figure  84 
(4).  Egerton  figures  a 
similar  weapon  with 
plain  balls,  a  15  inch 
handle,  and  19  inch 
chains  from  Vizianagram  (5)  (Fig. 
83) ;  and  a  weapon  of  this  sort  is 
mentioned  as  being  used  at  the  siege 
of  Delhi.  The  German  "  Scorpion  " 
in  the  15th  century  had  four  chains 
ending  in  rings  of  larger  size  than  the 
links  of  the  chain  (6),  and  in  India  a 
similar  weapon  was  used,  the  chains 

of  which  terminated  in  steel  quoits.  (Fig.  85). 

Class  IV.  Although  many  of  the  above 
described  weapons  are  termed  (not  incorrectly) 
flails  (flagrum  and  flagellum)  we  prefer  to  reserve 
the  name  for  the  bar  (often  iron,  sometimes 
wood  spiked  with  metal)  linked  to  the  staff. 
This  weapon  is  identical  in  shape  with  the 
agricultural  or  thrashing  flail  the  only  flail 
known  to  this  or  to  last  century,  and  the  use 
of  which  in  Britain  has  almost  expired.  It  has 
of  course  been  suggested  that  the  war  flail  took 
its  rise  in  peasant  revolts,  but  it  is  really  quite 
as  probable  that  the  fighting  flail  suggested  the  thrashing  flail. 
We  have  no  evidence  on  the  question  nor  is  it  likely  that  there 
will  ever  be  any  forthcoming. 

I — Evans,  379.         2 — Knight  224.  3 — Evans  379. 

4 — "Lane  Fox's  Catalogue,"  Fig.  1 14.     5 — "Indian  Arms,"  p.  62  and  78. 

6 — From  Prague  Museum,  figured  p.  425.  Demmin. 


84 


REINFORCING    THE    ARM. 


This  shape  as 

0/  being  used  in  the 

00  14th,    15th,   and 

i6th  centuries  in  Germany,  Russia,  and 
Switzerland.     Sometimes  the  Hammer  of 

the  flail   was    plain    and 

sometimes  it  was  spiked, 

but  generally  it  was  made 

of  iron,  though  its  square 

shape  suggests   that   the 

type  originated  in  wood. 

A  rather  unusual  variation  is  shewn  in  Demmin  (i) 

from  Geneva  where  the  hammer  terminates  in  an 

oval  open  work  end  of  iron  (2).     (Figs.  86-88). 

Flagellants. 

Flagra  and  scourges  are  really  quite  distinct 
in  origin  from  the  ball  and  thong  types,  but  they 
overlap  a  little.  The  real  scourge  is  properly 
derived  from  the  rope,  tendril,  or  wand  only,  and 
is  a  primitive  or  corrective  appliance,  and  not  a 
weapon.  But  the  ball  and  thong  type  probably 
suggested  a  composite  form  severer  than  a  straight 
wand,  but  not  a  weapon.  Equestrian  races  adopted 
these  knouts,  and  they  became  the  symbol  of  the 
slave  driver. 

The  straight  pliant  whip  is  much  used  in 
modern  Africa ;  witness  the  kurbaj  of  Egypt  cut 
out  of  solid  "hippo."  hide;  and  in  Bornu  the 
same  thing,  only  armed  at  the  end  with  a  metal 
knob  is,  or  was  in  use  for  punishments.     Wood 

I — p.  428. 
Q_  2 — The  Bull  Roarer  (Figs.  89-91).    All  Anthropologists 

0?7  and  Folklorists  know  this  mystical  appliance,  the  strange 
customs  connected  with  it  which  Prof.  A.  C.  Haddon  has 
traced  out  in  many  parts  of  the  world.  The  "bull  roarer"  is  simply  a 
small  board  of  wood  connected  with  a  shaft  or  handle  by  a  thong,  which 
when  whirled  round  makes  a  buzzing  noise.  The  question  is,  how  are  we 
to  account  for  the  mysterious  uses  it  is  put  to.  Sometimes  it  is  used  for 
spirit  raising,  or  ghost  scaring,  sometimes  to  bring  wind  or  storm ;  in  one 

glace  it  is  a  charm  or  it  is  used  to  drive  cattle  with,  in  another  it  seems  to 
e  looked  on  as  a  God;  often  it  is  sacred,  and  now  and  then  a  toy  only.  We 
suggest  that  it  is  in  origin  simply  a  primitive  fighting  flail — the  wooden  block 
on  a  leather  thong.  The  noise  made  when  the  owner  whirled  his  weapon 
was  observed  to  scare  animals,  and  to  be  rather  like  thunder.  Hence  it  was 
adopted  into  all  sorts  of  savage  ceremonies  and  ritual.  And,  commencing 
as  a  weapon,  it  has  a  world  wide  survival  as  an  object  of  superstition. 
According  to  Mr.  Andrew  Lang  (Morning  Post  Nov.  ist  1902),  bone  bull 
roarers  or  amulets  in  the  shape  of  bull  roarers  have  recently  been  found  in 
French  palaeolithic  settlements. 


rM 


.'11 1 


REINFORCING    THE    ARM. 


85 


describes  the  most  extraordinary  whip 
dance  among  the  Maquarri  of  Guiana 
in  South  America.  The  whips  used  are 
stiff  elastic  affairs  made  either  of  silk 
grass  fibre,  either  bound  together,  or 
covered  with  cane,  and  three  to  five  feet 
long.  The  "pastime"  consists  simply 
of  two  youths  standing  up  and  altern- 
ately "  slogging "  each  others  calves 
with  their  utmost  strength.  Though 
each  blow  raises  a  great  bleeding  wheal 
it  is  always  apparently  taken  smiUng. 
There  are  different  methods  of  spending 
our  times,  happily  (i). 

In  Egypt  a  scourge  is  continually 
depicted  on  the  monuments,  but  it  had 
no  likeness  to  the  modern  "kurbaj." 
Osiris  carries  always  a  scourge  and 
crook,  but  the  scourge  is  short 
handled  and  heavily  lashed  or 
thonged, 
0  The  Roman  Flagrum  or  Flagellum 
had  two  or  more  thongs  with  bones 
or  bronze  rings  knotted  in  the  lashes 
and  sometimes  terminating  in  metal  hooks.  It 
was  used  in  gladiatorial  exhibitions  and  as  a  slave 
whip.  The  armed  whip  itself  in  more  modem 
times  seems  mostly  confined  to  Asia  and  especially 
to  the  Tartar  races.  The  Koreans  of  the  17th 
century  had  cavalry  carrying  whips  armed  with 
small  points  of  metal.  The  Turks  used  a  knout 
for  military  punishment,  of  which  the  tails  were 
armed  with  brass  knobs ;  and  our  cat  o'  nine 
tails  may  have  been  adopted  from  the  suggestion 
of  some  intelligent  attach^  or  "  bashador  "  to  the 
Sublime  Porte.     (Fig.  92). 


I — Natural  History,  ii.,  615. 


T 


chapter   v. 

The    Point. 


As  a  method  of  attack  the  simple  forward  thrust  would  be 
soon  adopted.  Yet  it  was  a  stage  in  advance  either  of  the  blow 
or  missile.  Those  few  writers  who  have  treated  the  subject  of 
the  development  of  the  simpler  weapon  types,  have  indeed  sug- 
gested that  early  man  learned  this  lesson  from  the  models  which 
occur  in  nature.  It  is  certainly  true  that  in  each  of  the  divisions 
of  the  animal  world,  we  find  creatures  armed  most  efficiently  with 
sharply  pointed  thrusting  and  piercing  weapons.  Among  the 
pachyderms  we  have  the  great  homed  rhinoceros,  the  tusked 
hippopotamus,  and  the  wild  swine.  Cattle,  deer,  antelopes,  and 
the  gnu  deliver  their  attack  with  the  sharp  point  of  the  horn  or 
antler.  Among  the  felines  there  was  the  sabre  toothed  tiger 
(now  extinct),  which  could  kill  with  a  thrust.  The  walrus  among 
amphibians,  ripped  downwards  ;  while  certain  cetaceous 
mammals  and  fish,  as  the  narwhal  and  sword  fish,  are  provided 
with  a  strong  pointed  weapon.  In  a  somewhat  similar  way  some 
of  the  smaller  fish  used  their  sharp  spines.  And  in  the  bird  world 
the  bittern,  the  crane,  the  heron  and  others,  pierce  with  a  long 
and  strong  beak,  while  the  gallinaceous  orders  attack  with  a  stroke 
from  a  pointed  spur  (i). 

The  theory  that  mankind  directly  copied  these  animals  is  one 
that  may  be  doubted.  At  a  period  of  man's  history  so  early  that 
he  had  not  adopted  any  thrusting  weapon,  the  larger  animals 
would  only  be  a  source  of  terror,  not  an  object  of  study  or  a 
quarry  of  the  chase  ;  while  to  his  uncultured  imagination  nothing 
probably  would  be  suggested  either  by  the  combats  of  birds,  or  (if 
he  ever  saw  them )  by  the  weapons  of  fish.  The  lesson  was  learned 
but  not  so  directly.  The  shed  horn  of  an  antelope  would  be 
found,  picked  up  and  retained  on  account  of  its  beauty.  The 
shape,  strength,  and  sharp  end  would  soon  suggest  the  thrust, 
while  from  its  light  weight  and  lack  of  balance  it  would  be  useless 
for  a  blow.  But  shed  horns  were  not  to  be  found  everyday  ;  and 
probably  very  soon  our  early  parents  were  imitating  them  in  the 
imiversal  material  of  wood.  First  came  the  simple  pointed  stick, 
and  then  perhaps  a  more  elaborated  and  distinct  imitation  of  the 
horn  itself. 

Few  instances,  however,  of  the  actual  use  of  the  simple  horn 

I — See  Lane  Fox's  "  Primitive  Warfare,"  p.  629.     Burton's  "  Book  of 
the  Sword,"  p.  9. 


88 


THE    POINT. 


or  tusk  as  a  weapon  seem  to  be  recorded,  though  the  hafting  of 
teeth,  spines,  and  spurs  is  not  uncommon.  The  French  traveller 
Mouhot  has  described  a  Laotian  chief  killing  a  large  rhinoceros 
with  the  sword  of  a  sword  fish  (i)  ;  and  Crantz  mentions  the 
Greenland  "  Nuguit " — a  narwhal  tusk  hafted  with  a  curved 
wooden  handle  (2).  In  the  Dublin  Museum  there  is  also  a  thrust- 
ing weapon  made  from  a  red  deer  antler. 

In  India  there  were  some  very  curious  and  interesting  sur- 
vivals in  metal  from  early  horn  types.  These  we  endeavour  to 
illustrate  in  Figs.  73-77  and  93-97  (3).  Figure  73  shews  ^^ 
a  rude  weapon  or  crutch  made  all  of  antelope  horn  but 
with  a  steel  point.  This  is  believed  to  be  the  crutch  or 
staff  of  a  Fakir,  a  class  not  supposed  to  carry  weapons, 
although  they  held  a  crutch  for  rest  or  support.  Never- 
theless the  sharp  metal  point  shews  that  this 
example  could  at  a  pinch  be  used  as  a  thrusting 
weapon.  Figure  74  is  a  Fakirs  crutch  dagger 
a  real  metal  weapon,  with  a  jade  and  crystal 
handle  or  crutch  which  however  is  recognisable 
as  a  copy  of  the  last  type.  Figures 
75-77  are  other  Fakir  and  Durwish 
crutches  and  maces  and  it  will  be 
Figure  75  represents  a 
hand  holding  a  horn  though  all  is  of 
steel. 

The    group    (Figs. 
93-97)  is  more  interest- 
ing.    Figure  93  is  a  well 
marked  type  of  Indian 
double  dagger  used  by 
the    Bhils    and    Indian   Fakirs,    and 
known  variously  as  Madu,  Maru,  and 
Singhouta    (4).      Figure   94  is  more 
advanced  but  the  daggers  are  all  horn, 
though  tipped  with  gold  damascened 
steel  points  and  furnished  with  a  small 
shield    to    protect   the    hand,   and  a      , 
Q/L  sharp    projecting    dagger    blade.      A   m    ^3 
'  '  curious  variant  from  Vizianagram  is    V 

I — ^Mouhot's  travels  in  Indo-China,  Siam,  Cambodia,  'and  Laos  ii.,  47. 

2 — Illustrated  by  Lane  Fox,  "  Primitive  Warfare,"  pi.  lii.,  No.  52.  The 
other  examples  of  the  use  of  horns,  spines,  thorns,  or  birds  beaks,  given  by 
that  writer  do  not  really  illustrate  the  hand  piercing  weapon,  but  the  arming 
of  missile  spears  and  arrows. 

3— 'These  illustrations  are  drawn  from  illustrations  in  Lane  Fox's  "  Pri- 
mitive Warfare,"  Egerton's  "  Indian  Arms,"  and  Burton  "  Book  of  the 
Sword."  Fig.  76  is  believed  to  be  from  Kolapore,  yy  from  Bagdad,  94  from 
Datiah,  95  Vizianagram,  96  Spanish  or  Moorish. 

4 — Egerton,  p.  ii.,  No.  434. 


THE    POINT. 


89 


shewn  in  Figure  95  called  Sainti, 

which  has  no  points,  and  is  really 

a  parrying  stick  finished  with  a 

projecting  dagger,  but  in  No.  96 

we  have  a  similar  type  to  No.  94 

but    without   the    target,    which 

apparently  belongs  to  Spain,  to 

which  part  of  the  world  the  pre- 
sumption is  the  type  was  intro- 
duced  by   Arab   merchants    and 
travellers  who  had  visited 
India  (i). 

This  weapon  is  not 
quite  confined  to  India 

for  double  pointed  daggers  held 

by   the    middle    to   strike    right 

and  left  with,  are,  or  were  used 

in   Australia,    by   the   Sandwich 

Islanders,  and  the  Kutchin  Indians 

of  N.  W.  America.     Probably  the 

prototype  was  a  single  horn  held 
qtin  the  hand  as  a  parrying  stick. 
^    Then  two  horns  were  secured  at 

their  wide  ends  to  be  more 
effective.  The  addition  of 
buckler  or  basket-hilt  is  a  further  confirm- 
ation of  the  method  of  use.  But  the 
interest  lies  in  the  way  a  primitive  type  in 
horn  was  preserved  in  metal  and  high 
culture. 

The  East  supplies  us  with  other 
weapons' which  retain  the  form  of  mammal 
horns.  In  many  modern  collections  we 
may  see  examples  of  the  Indian  khanjar 
all  formed  with  a  beautiful  natural  double 
curve  but  in  three  distinct  methods  of 
"  make."  The  simple  type  is  just  the 
split  half  of  a  buffaJo  horn  retaining  its 
natural  shape,  curve,  and  point.  Fig.  98. 
The  next  in  advance  is  a  reproduction  of 
the  last  but  with  a  metal  blade  inserted  in 


1 — The  Moorish  "adaxgue"  which   Burton 
derives  from  el-darakah,  a  shield,  the  origin  of 
our  targe  or  target.     But  according  to  Demmin 
"  dague,"  in  "  venery,"  was  the  first  horn  on  the 
head  of  the  stag  in  his  second  year.     If  so  the 
dague  is  a  fairly  good   name  for   this   type   of   weapon.      Dagger  also 
presumably  preserves  this  word,  i.e.,  the  pointed  ]iom.     (See   Boutell's 
"  Arms  and  Armour,"  p.  •sfio^. 


iQQa 


269). 


96 


THE    POINT. 


*^S 


an  ivory  handle.  (Fig.  99) ;  while  the 
third  example  is  made  entirely  of  metal 
(Fig.  100.)  The  point  to  notice  is  that 
the  shape  of  the  horn,  and  also  the  fiat 
and  round  sides  is  preserved  in  these 
metal  and  semi-metal  types  (i).  Burton 
says  that  the  Arab  jumbiyah  made  of 
metal,  preserves  its  original  form  in  a 
similar  way. 

The  Malay  Kris  (Fig.  102)  which 
later  we  shall  describe  more  fully,  is  a 
very  remarkable  weapon.  It  has  a  flam- 
boyant or  wavy  blade  to  which  the  grip 
of  the  handle  is  sometimes  at  right  angles, 
so  that  it  is  used  for  a  thrust  straight 
from  the  shoulder,  not  for  a  downward 
stab  or  upward  rip.  The  small  waves  of 
the  blade  suggest  the  spirals  of  a  horn 
which  may  have  been  the  first  model. 
There  are  indeed  many  Indian  blades, 
the  curves  of  which  point  to  a  similar 
origin. 

Daggers  cut  out  of  hard  bone 
would  be  common  in  many  ages  and  countries. 
The  old  Mexicans  used  such,  and  Wilde  figures 
one  found  in  the  river  Boyne  in  company  with 
stone  spear  heads  ;  and  the  dagger  itself  has  an 
appearance  of  being  copied  from  a  bronze  type 
(2). 

The  horn  or  tusk  formed  therefore  probably 
the  first  thrusting  dagger,  if  it  was  not  also  the 

prototype  of  the  spear.     The  sharp 

hard  point  of  the  natural  weapon 
would  suggest  the  artificial  sharpen- 
ing and  hardening  of  wooden  sticks. 

In  certain  countries  stone  of  any 
degree  of  hardness  is  of  extreme 
scarcity,  and  sometimes  wanting 
altogether,  and  in  such  places  the 
pointed  horn  would  soon  be  copied 
in  wood.  Such  may  have  been  the 
case  in  the  Lower  Valley  of  the 
Amazon  river  ;  while  in  Sumatra 

I — See  Syer  Cuming's  "Weapons  and 
Armour  formed  of  horn,"  Journal  Brit. 
Arch.  Assoc.,  iii.,  p.  27. 

2 — Descriptive  Catalogue  of  Antiqui- 
ties in  Royal  Lrish  Academy. 


THE    POINT. 


91 


we  hear  in  the  i6th  century  of  short  lances  made  of  Sago  wood 
with  fire-hardened  tips  (i). 

The  pointed  staff  or  stick  thus  originated,  became  in  war  the 
spear,  and  in  peace  the  cattle  goad.  The  latter  is  an  appliance 
of  historical  interest.  The  Hebrew  goad  for  oxen  was  probably 
a  staff  eight  to  ten  feet  long  sharpened  at  one  end  "  with  a  pric- 
kle," as  Maundrell  describes  it  in  Palestine  in  1697,  and  "  with  a 
small  spade  or  paddle  of  iron  strong  and  massy  for  cleaning  the 
plough."  (Fig.  103.)  This  is  the  goad  of  Syria  and 
Asia  Minor  to-day,  and  it  was  probably  with  this  form 
that  Shamgar  and  other  husbandmen  slew  600  Philis- 
tines using  no  other  weapon  (Judges  iii.,  31.)  The 
spade  or  paddle  of  iron  was  a  femile  such  as  is  found 
on  the  butt  of  some  African  speairs. 

Goads  much  longer  are  used  elsewhere.  In  the 
Pampas,  where  the  waggons  are  drawn  by  teanis  of  six 
oxen,  they  have  a  20  foot  goad  with  a  projecting  spur 
which  is  used  for  the  leaders  and  middle 
pair,  while  a  shorter  goad  is  kept  for  the 
wheelers.  The  long  one  is  described  by 
Darwin  as  looking  like  "  some  weapon  of 
war"  (2).  The  artistic  Indian  developed 
the  goad  into  a  wonderful  and  elaborate 
form.  The  "  Ankus  "  or  Rajput  elephant 
goad  is  often  a  beautiful  thing  richly  inlaid 
and  damascened.  (Fig.  104).  It  termi- 
nated in  a  straight  spear  like  point,  but  has  one 
or  two  hooked  lateral  spikes  which  rather  suggest 
that  it  may  be  developed  from  a  real  weapon  of 
another  type,  the  crowbill  or  "  buckie,"  which  is 
really  a  pick.  The  spur  is  the  smallest  sort  of 
goad — a  prick  tied  to  the  human  heel.  The 
Syrian  and  Mesopotamian  muleteers  of  to-day 
carry  a  big  packing  needle  at  their  waist  to  goad 
their  mules  with. 

The  Flint  Dagger. 

Stone  or  flint  was  not  on  the  whole  a  likely 
material  to  be  adopted  for  the  purpose  of  making 
a  thrusting  weapon  of,  where  a  wooden  stake  or 
bone  was  procurable.  It  came  in  of  course  for 
pointing  the  composite  weapon.  But  there  are 
also  types  of  worked  flints  which  suggest  that 
they  were  intentionally  designed  as  pointed 
weapons  to  be  held  in  the  hand  for  stabbing.  These  are  worth 
examination  especially  since  the  question  will  arise  whether  the 

1 — Giambattista  Ramusio  who  died  1557. 
2 — Darwin's  "Naturalists  Voyage." 


ro3. 


104 


92 


THE    POINT. 


earliest  types  of  metal  daggers  were 
copied  from  stone,  from  wood,  or 
from  bone. 

It  is  interesting  to  find  that  even 
in  the  remote  palaeolithic  period, 
flints  were  turned  out  which  seem  to 
have  been  so  used.  Perhaps  neither 
these  nor  the  more  elegant  neohths 
should  be  called  daggers,  though  the 
difficulty  is  to  find  a  better  name. 
These  implements  are  of  an  elon- 
gated tongue  shaped  pattern  sharply 
pointed  at  the  "business"  end,  but 
at  the  broad  end  being  massive  and 
heavy  and  unchipped,  so  that  they 
were  very  evidently  intended  for 
holding  in  the  hand,  and  not  to  be 
mounted.  The  published  examples 
from  Britain  and  North  Europe 
range  from  5  inches  to  9  inches  in 
length,  and  the  length  and  conse- 
quent weakness  of  the  pointed  blade  gives  some  ground  for 

believing  that  they  really  were  made  with 

the  idea  of  actually  stabbing  an  enemy. 

An    example    from    the    Thames    Vcdley 

(Ealing)  is  shewn  in  Figure  105  (i). 

In  the  Neolithic  series,  so-called  dagger 

types  are  far  from  unknown — and  Egypt, 

Britain,  Scandinavia,  and  Mexico  all  give 

examples.     In  reality  probably   "  pointed 

knives"  should  be  the  name  applied  to  all. 

The  British  type  is  generally  lanceolate — 

being  widest  about  the  middle,  and  form- 
ing a  more  or  less  acute  point  at  one  end, 

while  the  other  terminates  in  a  blunted  or 

squarish  end.     The  blades  are   thin   and 

delicately  chipped  and  generally  measure 

5  to  7  inches ;   the  lower  edges   are  fre- 
quently rounded  or  ground  off,  and  the 

actual  butt  really  blunted,  perhaps,  if  not 

probably,  to  make  them  to  be  grasped  in 

the  hand.     Some,  however,  were  certainly 

hafted  (see  Fig.  106). 

With  these  should  be  compared  the 

Scandinavian  examples,  wonderful  examples 

of  dexterity  in  the  art  of  flint  chipping,  and 

elaborate  in  form.    They  vary  from  eight 


I — Allen  Brown's  "Palaeolithic  Man  in  N.W.  Middlesex. 


DAGGERS. 


93 


to  sixteen  inches  and  many  of  the  straight 
forms  have  a  proper  handle  (either  triangular 
or  quadulateral  in  section)  chipped  in  the 
material  itself.  The  beautiful  and  regular 
curves  of  the  blade,  the  elegant  outline  of  the 
weapon,  and  the  remarkable  zig-zag  flaking  Kiwyi^v 

along  the  angles  of  the  handles  of  some  of  "'^ 

these  "  daggers,"  evince  not  only  a  consider- 
able culture,  but  even  appreciation  of  the 
beauty  of  form  (i).     (Fig.  107). 

The  Metal  Dagger. 

The  cultm-e  of  the  bronze  age  was  a 
remarkable  one,  for  we  find  fully  developed,      ^^^l 
nearly  all  the  hand  weapons  which  sufficed        "     '' 
for  later  metal  civilizations.     Perhaps  we 
have  yet    to  learn   how  long  this  bronze 
cultm-e  took  in  developing,  and  that   the 
more  elaborated  forms  are  widely  apart  in    suVL4-iJijii!i///f 
actual  date  from  the  simpler.     At  any  rate    ^?^n?^'Mi 
in  the  bronze  age  in  Britain  and  Europe  as 
we  know  it,  the  hand  dagger  or  poignard 
was  quite  a  feature.     In  Britain  there  is  a 
regular  series,  but  curiously  it  overlaps  both 
with  the  knife-daggers,  and  swords,   each 
class  being  pointed  and  sharp  at  the  end. 
It  is,  therefore  hard  to  define  at  what  size 
the  knife   used   for  cutting  is  to   be   dis- 
tinguished from  the  dagger ;   or  the  dagger 
(a  stabbing  weapon)  from  the  longer  sword 
which  would  be  wielded  as  a  cut  and  thrust. 

The  daggers,  however,  as  a  rule,  are 
between  five  and  twelve  inches  long,  and 
are  either  tanged,  riveted,  or  socketed. 
The  first  of  these  having  a  straight  tang  for 
insertion  into  a  wood  or  bone  handle  may 
be  sub-divided  into  (i)  the  plain  group,  3 
to  10  inches  long  with  a  rather  wide  blade, 
and  the  tang  short ;  (2)  the  Arreton  down  (2)  type  which  has  a 
longer  tang  which  fits  into  a  bronze  ferrule,  which  enclosed  part 
of  the  handle.  The  blade  of  these  pretty  weapons  is  widest  n^ar 
the  ferrule  and  tapers  gradually  to  a  point.  They  are  frequently 
ornamented  by  longitudinal  ridges,  headings,  or  flutings,  and  are 
about  10  inches  long.    The  writer  purchased  in  Samos  a  fine 

1 — See  Worsaae's  "  Danish  Arts,"  South  Kensington  Handbook,  p.  23. 
Some  of  the  remau-kable  and  elaborately  worked  flints  from  Egypt  are 
dagger  shaped,  but  presumably  these  are  ceremonial.  They  are  6th  to  10th 
dynasty,  see  F.  Petrie's  "  History  of  Egypt,"  vol.  i. 

2 — The  Arreton  down  hoard  (Isle  of  Wight)  was  found  about  1735. 


94 


THE    POINT. 


tanged  dagger  sword,  very  like 
these  weapons,  but  19  inches 
long,  and  probably  of  early 
Greek  date.  The  connection  be- 
tween the  European  bronze 
culture  and  its  designs,  and  the 
Mediterranean  is  still  being 
worked  out,  and  the  evidence  of 
similarity  or  identity  of  weapon 
types  is  alwaj's  worth  noting. 
The  Samian  dagger  is,  however, 
we  beUeve,  is  a  much  rarer 
type  than  the  shorter  English 
examples.     (Fig.  108). 

The  more  usual  method  of 
fastening  the  dagger  to  the 
handle  was  by  means  of  2  to  5 
rivets,  the  holes  for  which  were 
formed  in  the  broad  end  of  the 
blade.  The  handle  itself  was 
either  horn,  bone,  wood,  or  occasion- 
ally bronze  (Ireland),  sometimes  a 
solid  piece  with  a  slit  into  which  the 
blade  base  was  inserted,  but  more 
frequently  two  plates  of  horn,  or 
bone,  between  which,  at  one  end 
the  blade  was  secured,  while  the 
two  other  ends  fitted  into  a  metal 
pommel  which  was  also  riveted.  A 
large  proportion  of  these  riveted 
daggers  are  somewhat  thin,  but 
there  are  a  great  variety  in  the 
shapes  ranging  from  a  very  small 
blunt  weapon  5  to  6  inches  long 
(see  Evans  A.B.L  fig.  297-300)  to 
a  beautiful  rapier  shaped  blade  30 
inches  long,  only  f  inch  wide  at 
centre  of  blade  and  with  a  strong 
midrib  (i).  This  remarkable  weapon  is  from 
Lissane,  Co,  Derry.  Evans  also  illustrates 
what  may  be  called  small  sword  types,  inter- 
mediate between  sword  and  dagger,  and  a 
remarkable  bayonet  like  weapon,  triangular 
in  section  and  with  a  tang  and  ferrule  for 
attachment  to  the  shaft.  Probably  this 
weapon  was  used  as  a  sort  of  pike.  (Figs, 
109-111), 


I — Royal  Irish  Academy  (Evans'  A.B.I,     Fig.  318.) 


DAGGERS. 


^5 


wi 


The  bronze  cultures,  far 
apart  as  their  homes  have  been, 
give  us  examples  of  poignards  or 
daggers ;  and  there  is  sufficient 
similarity  in  the  types  to  suggest 
that  there  might  be  a  common 
ancestry.  The  Egyptian  poig- 
nard  varied  in  detail  but  the 
blade  was  wide  and  tapered 
straight  to  a  point,  and  the  hilt 
sometimes  fitted  with  ebony  and 
an  ivory  pommel  (Fig.  112). 
The  method  of  mounting  some 
of  these  beautiful  weapons  was 
similar  to  French  examples.  The 
Assyrian  dagger  was  of  a  like 
type  to  the  Egyptian  as  regards 
the  shape  of  the  blade.  Cyprus 
in  the  bronze  age  gives  us  a  large 
series  of  blades  which  at  first 
sight  look  like  spear  heads,  but 
the  end  of  the  tang  is  curled  or 
bent  (i)  Tound  apparently  to 
secure  a  wooden  handle  to  grip. 
The  tangs  are,  however,  rather 
short.  iEgean  civilizations  shew 
us  some  finely  designed  types. 
At  Hissarlik  copper  daggers  were 
found  in  the  lowest  stratum.  In 
Minoan  Crete,  the  present  in- 
vestigations are  resulting  in  the 
discovery  of  sword-rapiers  and 
daggers  cast  in  bronze  in  great 
perfection.  The  blades  were 
attached  to  their  handles  by 
rivets,  much  like  the  European 
bronze  age  types.  The  daggers 
from  Mykenae  (at  Athens),  shew 
considerable  variety,  in  some 
cases  the  blade  and  grip  being  cast 
in  one  piece  (2). 


"U'l 

m 


iirlti 


.IV. 


m::£ 


llVl". 


^V'il 


KaK'I' 


u 


<r^h 


^ 


)i^ 


M 


vm 


:¥ 


:o 


m 


flirCJi.^-' 


I — They  are  found  in  large  num- 
[{•■  V  bers  in  the  Cyprian  cemeteries  and  the 
'**  writer  has  brought  many  examples 
from  Lamaca. 
2 — The  writer  has  just  examined  the  series  (as 
yet  unpublished  by  Dr.  Evans)  at  Candia.  The 
sword-rapiers  of  Mykena;  and  Cnossus,  will  be 
mentioned  under  swords,  although  as  they  seem  almost  solely  for  thrusting, 
it  i«  rather  a  question  if  they  should  not  be  classed  here.  The  wonderful  art 
of  the  four  inlaid  "Mycenaean"  daggers  at  Athens  cannot  be  discussed  here. 


96  THE    POINT. 

In  copper  also,  there  are  many  American  Indian  daggers 
and  knives  :  it  is,  however,  said  that  the  Indians  did  not  smelt 
the  metal,  but  treated  it  as  a  malleable  stone  and  shaped  it  by 
hammering,  (i)  Generally  speaking  all  these  bronze  and  copper 
types  are  straight ;  but  Demmin  figures  a  very  remarkable  curved 
bronze  dagger  from  Siberia  now  in  the  Klemm  collection  at  Dresden 
(2).  It  has  a  graceful  double  curve,  a  sharp  point,  and  the  handle 
is  a  rams  head  which  must  have  been  grasped  in  the  palm  of  the 
hand.  It  is  a  regular  stabbing  weapon,  and  I  think,  must,  like 
the  khanjar,  be  classed  with  those  weapons  whose  shape  was  first 
modelled  from  a  split  horn.     (Fig.  loi.) 

Glancing  over  the  whole  series  of  bronze  age  daggers,  it  is 
difficult  to  imagine  that  the  types  have  been  suggested  from 
any  flint  or  stone  weapons  of  the  latest  neolithic  age.  This  we 
know  is  otherwise  with  the  bronze  celts  ;  but  since  such  a  con- 
nection is  not  readily  traceable  in  the  piercing  weapons,  we  pro- 
bably shall  not  be  wrong  in  concluding  that  the  types  were  intro- 
duced either  with  the  metal,  or  at  a  somewhat  later  date. 

The  straight  dagger  thus  introduced  in  the  bronze  age, 
never  was  completely  superseded.  It  was  the  Greek  Para- 
zonium  or  Roman  Pugio  (poignard),  both  worn  on  the  right  side, 
and  generally  a  pointed  weapon  made  with  a  tang,  wide  where  it 
joined  the  hilt,  and  tapering  straight  to  a  point.  In  the  same  form 
it  reappears  under  Merovingian  civilization,  and  is  found  up  to 
the  15th  and  i6th  century  as  the  "langue  de  boeuf,"  "  anelace," 
or  "  misericorde."  These  forms  were  of  course  iron,  but  it  was 
the  same  weapon  and  generally  ran  to  about  17  inches  in  length. 
Other  short  mediaeval  daggers  give  us  the  names  of  "  lansquenet " 
and   "  stilleto." 

Foreign  races  also  have  their  hand  daggers.  The  American 
Indians  made  theirs  of  copper,  as  we  have  said.  The  scalping 
knife  of  the  Blackfeet  and  Sioux  was  very  like  the  broad  flat 
bronze  age  knife  daggers,  but  it  was  made  of  iron  (3).  Daggers 
and  knives  of  iron  are  common  among  African  races.  Schwein- 
fiurth  says  that  the  dagger  or  dirk  knife  is  diffused  over  a  great 
part  of  Equatorial  Africa,  and  serving  also  for  domestic  purposes, 
forms  the  characteristic  mark  of  a  whole  series  of  tribes  between 
the  Zambesi  and  Upper  Nile  (4).  Most  of  the  African  forms 
however  appear  to  us  as  more  truly  knives  thaa  daggers. 

The  Katar  of  India  and  its  Derivatives. 

We  find  in  India  a  very  remarkable  group  of  weapons  which 
illustrates  very  well  the  way  in  which  types  are  gradually 
developed  and  elaborated.     This  series  we  have  illustrated  in 

I — Knight's  paper,  p.  253. 
2 — Demmin,  p.  144. 
3 — Knight's  paper,  256. 

4 — "  Artes  Africae,"  1875.     Figs.  6,  10.     O.  T.  Mason's  "  Origins  of 
Invention,"  376. 


DAGGERS. 


97 


Figs.  113  to  124  (i).  Fig.  114  shews  the  Katar  (sometimes  spelled 
Kuthar),  a  cmious  weapon  which  though  miknown  elsewhere, 
has  a  very  wide  range  over  India.     Egerton  calls  it  one  of  the 


|i 


national  arms  of  India,  but  the  place  of  its  origin  is 
at  present  a  mystery.  It  will  be  seen  that  it  is  a 
very  short  thrusting  or  piercing  weapon  (2),  hafted 
in  a  manner  unknown  in  any  other  weapon.  From 
the  base  of  the  blade  spring  two  pareillel  metal  bars 
which  are  joined  together  by  one  or  more  transverse 
bars  which  are  graisped  in  the  palm  of  the  hand. 
This  peculiar  grip  seems  especially  contrived  to  allow 

I — For  all  of  which  except  Figs,,  113  and  124  copies  have  been  made 
from  Egerton. 

2 — Sometimes  much  shorter  in  the  blade  than  that  shewn,  even  almost 
triangular. 


98 


THE    POINT. 


a  piercing  stroke  to  be  given  with  the  utmost  power  of  the  arm. 
Fig.  ii6  shews  a  Vizianagram  weapon  called  Pattani  Jam- 
dadu  which  is  simply  an  elongated  form  of  the  Katar  but  other- 
wise the  same  weapon.  It  could,  however,  like  the  next,  be  used 
for  cutting  as  well  as  thrusting.  Fig.  117  is  the  Bara  Jamdadu 
of  the  same  length,  but  the  blade  is^onger  and  the  handle  shorter 
■  ^^_^^^^_^_  in    proportion,    and    the 

^'^^^^^fyTi^  "7(0  >      — -^     grip    or    handle    is    pro- 

ll<^   |_1  JW  ^(^  --^^     tected  by  a  sort  of  steel 

^^^^_^m[>JJ^ _^2-i^ — --'    ^     basket  or  guard.  By  again 

lengthening  the  type  we 
arrive  at  Fig.  118,  the  Pata,  a  magnificent  weapon,  4  feet  4  inches 
long,  in  which  the  grip  or  handle  which  is  still  of  the  same 
type,  is  completely  hidden  and  protected  by  a  beautifully  made 
steel  gauntlet. 

This  very  remarkable  weapon  was  used  by  the  Mahratta 
cavalry,  the  Sikhs,  by  Mohammedens  at  Moharrem,  and  by 
Egerton  is  supposed  to  be 
of  Tartar  or  Mogul  origin 
(i).  Its  origin,  however,  is 
pretty  clearly  shewn  by  the 
drawings.  The  remarkable 
thing,  however,  is  that  the 
primitive  Katar  with  its  stunted  blade  was  retained  in  use  along- 
side this  elaborated  slasher.  The  retainers  of  Sivaji  carried  both 
(Fig.  123) ;  the  Katar  in  the  belt  at  the  right  side  to  draw  and 
use  as  a  left  handed  parrying  dagger  if  the  shield  was  lost. 

It  seems  very  probable  that  the  Katar  was  in  its  first  form, 
nothing  but  a  knuckle-duster,  or  armed  gauntlet  such  as  we 

show  in  figure  113,  prob- 
ably with  lumps  of  sharp 
stone  stuck  in  a  handle 
of  wood.  Then  the  steel 
Katar  developed  into  the 
slashing  Jamdadu  and 
Pata,  but  the  short  form  was  retained  as  a  left  hand  dagger  and 
parrying  weapon,  Uke  the  I5th-i6th  century  Main  Gauche  for 
duelling.  Evidence  of  this  seems  to  be  found  in  the  existence 
of  numerous  multi-point  variations  of  the  Katar  such  as  Figs. 
119  and  120,  the  Jamdhar  doulicaneh  and  Jamdhar  sehlicaneh 
('*  two  scratcher,  and  three  scratcher  death  bringers  "),  and  the  two 
bladed  type  (Fig.  121) 
from  Nepal.  That 
these  examples  were 
meant  for  catching  or 
entangling  a  blade  as 
much  as  for  delivering  a  thrust  seems  fairly  borne  out  by  the 
existence  of  the  true  sword  breaker  type  (Fig.  122)  in  which 

I — Indian  Arms,  p.  104,  no. 


THE   POINT. 


99 


there  are  really  five  blades  which  spring 
open  when  the  bars  of  the  hilt  are  pressed 
together  (i). 

Thus  we  seem  to  have  a  regular  line  of 
development  from  a  rude  knuckle-duster  to 
(on  the  one  hand)  a  magnificent  slashing 
sword  provided  with  a  steel  gauntlet  guard, 
and  on  the  other  to  an  elaborated  type  of 
sword  catcher  with  spring  blades  (2). 

The  beautiful  rapiers,  duelling 
and  otherwise,  of  Europe,  in  the  16- 
1 8th  centuries  give  us  the  latest  and 
most  perfected  examples  of  a  type 
developed  as  early  as  the  European 
and  ^gean  bronze  ages. 

The  Kris  of  Javanese  and  Malay 
races  has  been  already  alluded  to  as  possibly  modelled  from  the 
deer  horn  dagger.  It  is  a  weapon  of  a  very  unusual  character, 
unlike  indeed  anything  else.  The  blade  is  double  edged,  straight, 
sometimes  with  wavy  edges,  and  the  handle  often  put  at  a  slight 
angle,  or  even  at  right  angles  to  the  blade.  The  total  length 
varies  from  12  to  30  inches,  and  the  surface  of  the  blade  is 
always  rough  and  uneven,  in  consequence  of  its  being  formed 
by  welding  together  a  number  of  fine  steel  wires,  and  afterwards 
corroding  the  surface  with  lime  juice.  It  is  said  that  a  fine 
weapon  may  cost  up  to  as  much  as  1^20.  This  remarkable  stiletto 
never  appears  in  Buddhist  sculptures  before  the  15th  century. 
It  is  seldom  used  in  warfare,  but  is  carried  either  as  a  sort  of 
dress  sword,  or  used  in  executions.  The  Malays  sometimes  poison 
it ;  and  whether  it  is  used  for  executions,  or  otherwise,  it  is 
always  as  a  thrusting  dagger.  Some  of  these  Krises  are  very 
elaborate  in  finish  and  are  greatly  prized  by  their  owners,  and 
although  the  weapon  has  points  of  resemblance  to  other  types, 
it  is  probable  it  has  a  distinct  origin  (3)  (Fig.  102). 

Shafted  and  Handled  Piercing  Weapons  in  Primitive 
AND  Advanced  Culture. 

The  pointed 
stick  (suggest- 
ed as  we  have 
seen  probably 
by  a  horn)  was 
no  doubt  soon 

I — Fig.  124  shews  the  European  sword  catcher  on  exactly  the  same 
principle. 

2 — Gauntlets  with  short  swords  or  daggers  attached  were  occasionadly 
used  in  Europe  :  see  two  examples  figured  in  Demmin  p.  336,  believed 
to  be  used  in  bear  hunting. 

3 — See  "  Wood's"  Natural  History  of  Man,"  ii.,  472-3,  for  methods  of 
execution. 


100  .       THE    POINT. 

tipped  or  armed  with  either  horn,  shell,  or  flint ;  but  this 
advance  was,  as  a  rule,  made  among  savage  races  who  were 
partly  dependent  for  existence  on  small  game  and  animals. 
The  spear  therefore  was  generally  missile,  and  as  a  hand  weapon 
(used  only  for  thrusting  and  never  thrown),  was,  and  is,  very 
rare  among  natural  races,  except  perhaps  in  some  parts  of  the 
east.  In  the  bronze  age  there  are  many  types  of  spear  and 
lance  heads  (though  some  are  difficult  to  discern  from  daggers). 
There  are,  however,  numerous  socketed  bronze  age  spear  heads, 
and  although  perhaps  some  of  the  largest  may  have  been  retained 
in  the  hand  for  fighting,  it  is  very  probable  that  most  were  fre- 
quently discharged  like  the  assegai.  In  countries  where  long 
cane  shafts  were  procurable  (India,  etc.),  long  thrusting  spears 
were  soon  adopted,  but  generally  a  comparatively  short  shaft 
was  used  and  the  weapon  was  missile.  Perhaps  the  reason  the 
long  spear  was  adopted  among  Orientals  was  also  the  early  domes- 
tication of  the  horse,  a  mounted  warrior  being  better  armed  with 
a  long  hand  spear,  than  either  a  sword  or  a  missile.  The  author 
has  himself  travelled  among  the  great  tribes  of  Northern  Arabia, 
who  are  always  either  on  camel  or  horseback,  and  never  without 
their  15  foot  lance.  So  in  the  Indian  Museum  at  South  Kensing- 
ton we  can  see  many  examples  of  spears  of  the  same  length,  with 
shafts  of  bamboo  or  other  wood,  and  elaborate  metal  ferrules. 
The  Abyssinian  spear  with  its  remarkable  spud  like  ferrule  pro- 
bably came  from  Arabia  (i). 

Turning  to  classic  times  we  find  much  the  same  evidence. 
The  HopUtes  were  armed  with  a  great  pike  or  spear  24  feet  long, 
but  even  it  was  sometimes  thrown  (2).  Among  the  heroic  Greeks 
the  spear  seems  to  have  generally  been  misssiJe,  for  the  Abantes 
of  Euboea  who  used  the  hand  lance  were  noted  as  exceptions. 

"  Their  hands  dismiss  not  the  long  lance  in  air. 
But  with  portended  spears  in  fighting  fields. 
Pierce  the  rough  corselet,  and  the  brazen  shield."  (3). 

Some  of  the  Australian  aborigines,  however,  use  a  very  long 
and  heavy  hand  spear  thirteen  feet  in  length  with  wooden  barbed 
ends.  This  is  somewhat  curious  among  races  so  low  in  culture, 
and  so  remarkable  as  missile  using  peoples.  (4).  It  is  possible 
that  the  use  was  an  importation. 

The  plain  thrusting  spear  never  became  extinct  in  mediaeval 
times  though  it  also  ramified  into  very  strange  variations.  Never- 
theless from  the  8th  to  the  13th  century  a  simple  pointed  spear 
with  a  shaft  about  12  feet  was  in  use. 

I — This  is  the  saurdt^r  of  the  Iliad.     Saul's  spear  stuck  into  the  ground 
while  he  was  sleeping  probably  had  a  ferrule. 
2 — "  Boutell  "  Arms  and  Armour,"  p.  43. 
3 — Iliad  iii.,  11.  650-53. 
4 — Wood's  "  Natural  History,"  p.  41,  (fromjPort  Essington.) 


BIDENTS  AND  TRIDENTS. 


lOX 


BroENT  Trident  and  Multipoint  Spears. 

The  use  of  the  bident  and  trident  spears  originated  probably 
in  the  double  pointed  fishing  spear  of  barbarism.  It  became  the 
emblem  of  the  sea  god  and  sea  power.  Neptune  brandishes  it  in 
his  hand,  and  Britannia  carries  it  as  her  emblem.  It  is  the  eel 
leister  of  the  Cumberland  poacher,  and  the  modem  sailor's  pronged 
"fish  gig."  (i).  In  Rome  the  gladiatorial  combats  had  the  fisherman 
soldier  who  entangled  his  prey  with  a  casting  net  {rete)  and  spiked 
him  with  a  trident.  So  also  Cortez  found  net  armed  soldiers  in 
Mexico  ;  while  the  trident  was  also  used  by  the  Thracians,  whose 
country  was  washed  by  three  seas,  the  Aegean,  the  Propontis, 
and  the  Euxine  (2).     So  also  we  find  it  in  lands  where  great  rivers 


127a 

I — Tylor  "Anthropology,"   214. 

2 — A  wonderful  steatite  vase  found  in  1902  at  Aghia  Triada  in  Crete, 
shews  a  relief  of  twenty-seven  men,  of  whom  four  are  singing,  and  twenty- 
three  armed  with  remarkable  trident-like  weapons  or  implements.  A  portion 
of  this  procession  is  shewn  in  Fig.  127a  sketched  by  the  writer  from  a  cast. 
Up  to  the  present,  archaeologists  have  failed  to  agree  as  to  the  meaning  of 
the  procession,  and  what  the  tridents  really  are :  most  of  the  Italians  (who 
found  the  vase)  regarding  the  procession  as  warriors  armed  with  tridents, 
while  the  English  school  hold  out  for  a  harvest  home  with  winnowing  forks. 
A  double  pointed  bronze  spear  head  has  been  found  at  Phaestos  only  three 
kilometres  distant,  but  it  is  very  unlike  the  long  pronged  spears  on  the  vase. 
Crete  was  a  "  thalassocracy,"  and  with  diffidence  we  suggest  that  this  may 
be  a  procession  of  fishermen  with  fishing  spears. 


102 


THE    POINT. 


have  furnished  food  for  man- 
kind. It  occurs  on  the  coins 
of  Bactriana  where  the  Oxus 
runs,  and  on  early  types.  In 
Siam  the  "  tri "  (i),  was  a 
missile  of  this  sort  in  modem 
times.  The  head  of  a  trident 
type  weapon  was  found  by 
Layard  at  Nimrud  on  the  banks  of 
the  Tigris  (2),  while  the  Ghutwals 
of  Ghat  used  a  bident  spear,  with 
two  spirally  twisted  prongs,  and  a 
socket  of  brass  (3).  In  the  Pitt 
Rivers  collection  at  Oxford  are  war 
tridents  with  fine  steel  heads  from 
China  and  Assam.  It  will  be  seen 
that  this  weapon  was  widely  known  and  used  in  all 
continents  but  perhaps  particularly  in  Asia.  Trident 
spears  very  like  the  mediaeval  Corseque  (i.e.,  Corsican 
spear)  were  used  in  the  Philippine  Islands  and  the 
Island  of  Timor  (4)  though  perhaps  only  for  fishing. 
Figs,  125,  126).     The  Saracens  also  had  it. 

Lane  Fox  in  his  catalogue  instances  many  multi- 
point spears  in  use,  and  many  undoubtedly  are  for 
fishing  only.  Fiji  and  the  Friendly  Islands  had  four 
pronged  spears,  and  different  forms  of  forked  spears 
are  found  in  man}^  parts  of  Africa  and 
even  among  the  Eskimo. 

Denham  and  Clapperton  illustrate  a 
remarkable  two  headed  spear  used  by 
the  cavalry  of  Baghirmi  as  a  war  weapon 
(5)  (Fig.  127),  and  Texier  found  at 
Konieh  (Iconium,  Asia  Minor)  the  stele 
of  a  warrior  of  the  Greek  period  carrying 
a  weapon  of  similar  type  (Fig.  128). 
This  is,  however,  quite  short,  and  was 
probably  missile,  while  the  costume  of 
the  figure  is  Asiatic  and  possibly 
Hittite  (6).  Barth  also  shews  an  African 
example  of  a  Musgu  trident  which  was 
perhaps  for  fishing  as  well  as  warfare. 
The  trident  was  also  a  goad  among 
the  ancients. 


Ill 

I 


l\ 


ii  il,S 


1^8. 


I — Egerton  "  Indian  Arms,"  p.  94. 
2 — Layard,  "Niniveh,  and  Babylon,  page  194." 
3 — Egerton,  p.  yy.  4 — Knight's  paper,  272-3. 

5 — Denham  and  Clapperton's  "  Travels  and  Discoveries,"  p.  279  etc. 
6 — Perrot  and  Chipiez  "  Art  in  Sardinia,  Judaea,  and  Asia  Minor,"  p.  224 
The  warrior  also  carries  a  remarkable  curved  falchion. 


THE    POINT. 


103 


The  fancy  of  later  mediaeval  times  produced 
many  curious  long-handled  thrusting  weapons  which 
were  placed  in  the  hands  of  the  infantry  to  enable 
them  to  resist  the  onslaught  of  cavalry.  There  was 
the  plain  pike — a  heavy  hand  spear  (i).  The  half 
pike  or  spontoon  remained  as  an  officer's  weapon  to 
the  17th  and  i8th  centuries,  and  was  a  pike  with 
spurs  and  fancifully  curved  barbs.  (Fig.  129).  The 
partisan  was  plainer  but  somewhat  similar  and 
belongs  to  an  earlier  period — the  15th  and  i6th 
centuries.  The  ranseur  or  corseque  (Corsican  weapon) 
was  a  strong  pike  with  two  projecting  points  which 
were  in  some  cases  barbs,  but  in  others  were  curved 
forwards  so  that  the  weapon  was 
trident  like  in  character  (2).  The 
military  fork  dates  apparently  from 
the  15th  century.  The  types  vary 
very  much :  some  resemble  the 
ranseur  but  others  are  regular  tridents  or  forks 
(Figs.  130,  131).  The  two  pronged  fork  was 
especially  adapted  for  scaling  walls  in  sieges, 
and  Demmin  illustrates  a  late  example  fitted 
with  hooks  in  the  back  for  fixing  it  to  a  wall. 
By  furnishing  the  fork  shaped  weapon  with 
spring  catches  inside,  it  became  a  hooking 
weapon  or  catchpole.  This  type  of  weapon  we 
shall  treat  under  another  heading. 

Many  of  these  late  types  we  have  alluded 
to  before  as  in  most  of  them  they  are  furnished 
with  a  scythe  like  cutting  edge.  Thus  the  guisarme 
itself  which  appears  to  be  a  shafted  glaive 
frequently  terminates  in  a  long  sharp  point ; 
while  the  German  and  Swiss  pole  hammer  though 
sometimes  terminating  only  in  a  lateral  spike 
and  hammer  is  frequently  found  with  a  strong 
thrusting  pike. 

The  latest  development  of  the  plain  thrusting 
weapon  is  ver}^  interesting.  The  bayonet,  which 
is  a  pike  adjustable  to  the  end  of  the  firearm, 
made  its  appearance  about  the  middle  of  the 
17th  century.  It  was  at  this  date  that  the  pike, 
which  had  played  so  important  a  part  in  the 

I — During  the  i6th  century  continental  infantry  consisted  of  mixed 
forces  of  musketeers  (arquebusiers)  and  pikemen.  Gustavus  Adolphus 
reduced  the  number  of  pikemen,  and  at  the  end  of  the  17th  century  and 
beginning  of  the  i8th  century,  the  pike  was  ehminated  from  European 
armies,  it  is  said  because  the  Turk  was  such  a  superior  swordsman,  that 
gunpowder  only  could  keep  him  at  arms  length. 

2 — see  Demmin,  445. 


I04  THE    POINT. 

history  of  European  infantry,  was  being  discarded  in 
favour  of  the  musket.  It  was,  however,  found  that 
the  musketmen,  while  loading  were  defenceless  against 
cavalry,  so  that  in  many  cases,  mixed  corps  of  pike 
and  musket  were  retained.  Where  this  method  was 
not  adopted,  the  musketmen  in  an  emergency  reverted 
to  the  point  •weapon,  by  sticking  the  handles  of  their 
daggers  into  the  muzzle  of  their  pieces  to  receive 
cavalry.  This  gave  rise  to  the  first  pattern  of  bayonet, 
the  plug  bayonet,  Fig.  132,  which  is  said  to  have  been 
adopted  in  England  about  1672  and  in  France  about 
1675  (i).  The  dagger  of  this  period  also  had  rings  on 
the  guard,  which  may  have  suggested  the  next  improve- 
ment, which  consisted  of  making  a  bayonet  fitted  with 
two  rings  which  slipped  onto  the  muzzle,  and  therefore 
allowed  the  firearm  to  be  used.  This  improvement  is 
said  to  have  been  made  in  Scotland,  1689,  and  about 
100  years  earlier  on  the  continent.  The  real  socketed 
bayonet  as  we  know  it  was  introduced  at  the  com- 
mencement of  the  i8th  century  (1703)  into  the 
•   French  infantry. 

The  Modern   Military  Lance. 

A  discussion  is  now  ( 1 903 )  in  progress  as  to  whether  the  cavalry  lance 
shall  be  done  away  with  :  and  we  cull  from  a  paper  the  following  opinions 
of  experts.  Lord  Roberts  is  strongly  in  favour  of  the  abolition  of  the  lance. 
Lord  Hardwicke  calls  it  "  a  sentimental  weapon."  Lord  Stanley  "  the 
disappearance  of  the  weapon  is  necessarj'^  in  the  interest  of  the  efficiency  of 
the  army."  Lieut-General  Sir  Drury  Drury-Lowe  "  Expert  lancers  are 
overwhelming."  Lieut-General  Sir  H.  Wilkinson  "  The  abolition  is  a 
perfectly  retrograde  step."  The  modern  lance  in  our  army  seems  to  be  an 
introduction  since  Waterloo,  before  which  there  were  no  lancers. 

In  face  of  the  controversy  of  experts  on  this  question  it  would  be  imper- 
tinent of  the  present  writer  to  attempt  an  opinion.  Lances  seem  incon- 
gruous in  a  warfare  where  gunpowder,  electricity,  aeronavigation,  and  every 
kind  of  machinery  are  brought  into  requisition  but  so  also  do  swords.  Pro- 
bably swords  and  lances  will  be  retained  until  all  the  savage  races  are  des- 
troyed or  disarmed,  when  we  shall  be  free  to  murder  our  enemy  by  machinery 
or  electricity  (the  arm  of  the  future)  alone. 


I — Demmin  gives  1640  which  is  earlier  than  most  authorities  allow. 
Lane  Fox  also  quotes  a  plug  bayonet  dated  1647  (Cat.  173),  and  Demmin 
himself  says  the  bayonet  was  known  in  1570.  The  above  dates,  however 
are  probably  quite  true  as  regards  its  adoption  as  an  army  weapon. 


chapter   vi. 
Capture. 


Hooking   and    Catching    Weapons. 

Whether  weapons  of  this  class  should  precede,  or  follow  the 
thrusting  or  piercing  weapons,  is  not  an  easy  question.  Would 
primitive  man  learn  to  stab  before  he  learned  to  trip  up  an  enemy  ? 
Probably  there  is  no  real  sequence,  since  the  selection  of  a  curved 
branch  and  its  application,  betokens  about  the  same  degree  of 
resourcefulness,  as  the  adoption  of  a  shed  horn  as  a  hand  spear. 

This  tj^e  of  weapon  would  nevertheless  come  into  regular 
use  only  under  certain  circumstances.  Suppose  a  forest  land 
where  a  strong  Ind  cruel  race  lived  close  to  a  small  and  peaceable, 
or  cowardly,  one.  In  their  colUsions,  the  weak  or  cowardly 
would  seek  safety  in  flight,  and  the  stronger  or  braver  would  arm 
themselves  with  long  sticks  curved  at  the  end,  by  which  the 
fleeing  foe  could  be  adroitly  tripped  and  secured.  As  intelligence 
waxed,  the  lesser  and  weaker  folk  adopted  poisoned  arrows  or 
other  devices,  and  the  bigger  men  became  less  keen  on  running 
them  down.  Capture  weapons  were  therefore  only  effective 
against  the  weak  or  unarmed,  and  are  in  consequence  few  in 
number. 

This  curved  catching  stick  however  existed,  and  perhaps 
gave  rise  to  certain  types  of  weapons  used  otherwise  by  modern 
savages.  There  are  certain  clubs,  with  a  right  or  obtuse  angled 
bend,  the  derivation  of  which  is  uncertain,  though  possibly  they 
may  have  originated  in  curved  catchers.  Among  them  are  the 
Malga  or  curved  waddy  of  Australia  and  New  Caledonia,  and  the 
Trombash  of  the  Upper  Nile  (Figs.  233-235,  Throwing  clubs) 
which,  however,  have  been  associated  (perhaps  more  correctly) 
with  bumerangs  and  throwing  clubs,  under  which  head  we  shall 
again  refer  to  them.  There  are,  moreover,  numerous  pick-like 
types  which  might  have  only  originated  from  the  curved  club,  in- 
cluding even  the  great  glaive  like  wooden  weapons  of  the  Solomon 
Islands.  These  derivations,  however,  are  so  incapable  of  proof 
or  disproof  that  there  is  little  to  be  gained  in  following  them  up. 

Weapons  of  capture  though  of  limited  value  in  combat 
between  human  beings,  were  soon  found  of  great  use  in  the  chase. 
Hence  arose  a  series  of  capturing  apphances,  most  of  which,  how- 
ever, were  missile  and  will  be  noticed  elsewhere.  Such  were  the 
lasso  eind  bolas  (both  also  used  in  war),  the  pole  noose  and  net. 
The  last  (the  reU)  indeed,  was  the  recognised  arm  of  one  sort  of 


io6 


CAPTURE. 


\\ 


gladiatorial  combatants  ;  but  it  was  not  a  regularly  developed 
arm  of  attack,  since,  with  the  trident,  it  simply  symbolized  the 
fisherman  turning  warrior. 

The  lasso  is  a  noose  ;  and  in  some  countries  a 
noose  on  the  end  of  a  pole  was  adopted  for  sporting 
and  possibly  man  catching  purposes.  In  like  manner 
we  find  a  simple  form  of  catchpole,  supplanting  the 
primitive  pole  hook.  In  the  Pitt  Rivers  Museum  at 
Oxford  we  may  see  a  long  pole  which  ends 
in  a  big  cane  loop,  while  from  the  end  of 
the  pole  itself  projects  a  sharp  spike.  This 
strange  weapon  is  from  New  Guinea,  and 
it  was  used  also  in  the  Cape  York  district 
of  North  Austraha  as  is  shewn  by  the 
following  extract  of  a  letter  sent  to  a  friend 
of  the  author  by  Mr.  F.  L.  Jardine  :  "  The 
only  approach  to  it  (i.e.,  the  lasso)  is  the 
'  head  catcher '  which  is  a  cane  loop  with  a 
strong  wooden  handle  into  which  a  sharp 
spike  is  inserted  ;  the  loop  is  thrown  over 
the  head  of  the  retreating  enemy,  and 
pulled  back  with  a  jerk  which  causes  the 
spike  to  be  driven  into  the  neck  or  base  of 
the  skull ;  this  weapon  was  only  used  in  the 
extreme  North  of  Cape  York  Peninsula, 
and  was  introduced  from  the  Papuans."  (i) 
(Fig.  133.) 

The  simplest  sort  of  catcher,  however, 
was  a  bident  or  two  pronged  spear  with 
barbs  on  the  inner  edges  turned  backwards. 
The  fork  was  forced  on  to  the  neck  of  a  man 
or  into  a  fish  and  caught  it  with  the  barbs 
without  actually  piercing  it.  The  Illanoon 
^  pirates  used  such  a  spear  for  catching  men 

^  (2),  and  the  Malays  had  a  seven  foot  spear 

(a  police  spear  Wood  calls  it)  which  was 
used  to  catch  an  escaping  prisoner  by  the 
neck.  The  barbs  of  the  instrument  were 
sometimes  made  of  thorns.  The  Aht  of 
Vancouver  had  a  long  bident  arrow  of  the 
same  sort  for  fish  catching  (Fig.  135)  (3). 

134  I — There  are  fishing  spears   closely  akin  to         j  1^5 


I — There  are  fishing  spears   closely  akin  to 
this.     The  Frobisher  Bay  Eskimo  has  a  central 
iron  spike,  and  two  horn  prongs  on  each  side  with 
incurved  nails  at  the  ends.     The  Pasquamoddy  Indians  had  a  spear  with 
wooden  prongs  and  an  iron  central  prick.     The  Choockee  fish  spear  (see 
Fig.  134)  is  similar  but  with  ivory  barbs.     Knight's  paper. 
2 — Idem.         ? — Wood's  "  Natural  History."  ii.,  727. 


CAPTURE. 


107 


So  far  the  catching  instruments  of  "  barbarous '  races.  It 
is  interesting  to  find  that  the  type  of  the  spear  with  two  prongs 
and  centre  spike  existed  still  in  the  civib'zation  of  the  continent 
till  late  times.  The  German  catch-pole  (Fig. 
136)  of  the  15th  and  i6th  century  is  really  the 
same  type  though  the  head  (14  inches  long)  is 
skillfully  wrought  in  iron.  This  weapon  and 
also  the  double  example  (Fig.  138)  with  a 
central  pike,  had  long  shafts  and  were  meant 
to  neck  and  unhorse  a  horseman.  It  will  be 
observed  that  these  catchpoles  are  furnished 
with  springs  which  allowed  the  fork  to  pass 
over  the  neck  when  they  sprang  back  to  position 
and  secured  it.  Fig.  137  is  a 
Swedish  example  at  Oxford. 
Hooking  appliances  were 
used  in  other  ways  in  warfare 
especially  in  sieges  and  naval 
warfare.  Sometimes  these 
were  hand  weapons  used  for 
tearing,  Hke  the  battle  hook  III  \yj. 

shewn  in  Fig.  139  and  the 
siege  hook  of  the  Germans  which  was  furnished  with  a  long  shaft 
and  was  used  for  tearing  away  burning  arrows.  (Fig.  140).  (i) 
But  hooks  were  much  earlier.  The  Assyrians  used  grappling 
hooks  at  the  ends  of  long 
chains  to  catch  and  secure 
the  links  of  the  battering 
ram,  in  the  same  manner  as 
the  Lupus  ferreus  of  the 
Romans,  while  Gildas  describes  the  wild 
Picts  and  Scots  in  the  5  th  century  dragging 
the  Roman-Britons  from  the  Roman  wall 
with  hooks  (2). 

Lastly  there  was  the  Polyspaston  of| 
Archimedes  (B.C.  287-212)  which  is  des- 
cribed as  a  sort  of  crane  to  raise  or  tear  to 
pieces  war  vessels,  though  more  probably 
it  was  really  a  huge  boat-hook  to  grapple 
and  hold  them  fast.  )^0 

A  curious  development  of  the  catching 
weapon  is  found  in  the  different  sorts  of 
sword  breakers  both  of  Europe  and  Asia. 
There  was  the  Main  gauche  of  the  i6th  centiury  with  spring  blades 
furnished  with  hooks  and  an  Indian  form  of  Katar  which  was 
similarly  designed.    (Figs.  122, 124).     Even  more  interesting  were 


I — Demmin  484. 


■2  "Chronicle"  Cap.  xix. 


io8 


CAPTURE. 


the  short  German  sword-breakers 
{Main  gauche  or  Brise  ipie)  shaped 
like  a  short  sword  with  a  cross  guard, 
and  with  deep  indented  teeth  on  the 
ledge,  to  catch  the  descending  blade, 
'which  a  sudden  wrench  from  the 
holder  would  break.  (Fig.  141.) 
These  curious  appliances  Burton 
seems  to  think  were  simply  elabor- 
ated from  the  saw  edged  or  tooth 
edged  sword  (i),  but  as  a  matter  of 
fact  they  are  only  ingenious  devices 
for  defence  entirely  in  keeping  with 
the  spirit  of  the  age  which  produced 
them.  Demmin  has  also  suggested 
that  the  curious  hook  placed  near  the 
handle  on  the  Egyptian  mace  of  the 
monuments  was  used  as  a  sword 
breaker  or  blow  warder  (2),  but  since 
it  is  at  the  handle  end  of  the  weapon, 
the  explanation  of  its  use  seems 
unsatisfactory  and  it  was  more  pro- 
bably a  hand  guard. 

From  capture,  the  use  of  hooking  appliances 
spread  to  all  sorts  of  purposes,  practical  and  even 
ceremonial.  Small  hooks  were  made  for  fishing,  big 
hooks  shod  with  metal,  took  the  place  of  the  great 
stone  which  formed  the  primitive  anchor.  The  savage 
became  tamed,  and  from  hunter  or  cannibal  turned 
ploughman  or  shepherd,  and  either  used  his  hook  to 
pick  the  clods  or  to  catch  the  goats  or  sheep  by  the 
hair  or  wool.  Hence  came  the  shepherd's  crook  which 
we  still  use  (see  Fig.  142  a  Cumberland 
"  lamb  stick  " )  and  the  pastoral  staff — now 
the  emblem  of  the  prelate.  These  are 
instances  of  application  of  types.  Again 
what  was  the  origin  of  the  Lituus  or  staff 
of  the  Augur — a  symbol  of  priesthood  and 
the  instrument  with  which  he  marked  out 
the  heavens  ?  In  form  it  was  a  short  staff 
curved  or  hooked  which  at  once  recalls  a 
shepherd's  crook  (Fig.  143);  but  there 
was  also  a  trumpet  called  lituus,  and  it 
does  not  appear  which  appliance  borrowed 
the  name  from  the  other.  It  seems, 
however,   now  agreed   that   lituus   is   an 

I — "  Book  of  the  Sword,"  p.  138. 
2 — ^p.  27  and  104. 


CAPTURE. 


109 


Etruscan  word  meaning  "  crooked,"  so  that  perhaps  we  may  find 
in  the  East  the  origin  of  the  htuus  itself.  It  is  at  any  rate 
interesting  that  on  the  Hittite  sculptures  of  lasili  Kaia  and 
Eyuk  at  Boghaz  Keui,  the  priests  carry  a  curved  "  lituus  "  about 
3I  feet  long,  differing  only  from  the  Roman  type  in  its  greater 
length,  and  in  that  the  end  held  by  the  hand  sometimes  curves 
in  the  same  way,  and  not  in  the  opposite  way  to  the  spiral  of 
the  head  (i). 

The  Roman  harpago  {harpdgi  kredgra)  was  a  many  pronged 
grappling  hook,  and  the  name  was  generally  applied  to  the 
cuHnary  instrument  or  flesh  hook.  The  curious  instrument 
shewn  in  Fig.  144  belongs  to  a  type  well-known  in  our  museums 


which  though  it  has  puzzled  many,  is  generally  considered  the 
cooking  "  harpago  "  (2).  However  this  may  be,  its  form,  like  a 
human  hand  thrown  open,  leaves  little  doubt  that  the  shape  of 
the  Manus  ferrea,  or  "iron  hand"  which  was  used  in  naval  contests 
for  throwing  into  and  catching  the  enemies  tackle  was  practically 
the  same.  These  types  are  very  puzzling  to  antiquaries.  Fig. 
145  represents  a  3  pronged  hook  found  in  Lochlee  crannog  in 


Scotland  ;  and  though  it  would  be  a  formidable  weapon,  is  in 
fact  a  cook's  flesh  hook  of  the  late  middle  ages,  just  such  as  con- 
temporary illustrations  shew  us  some  borne  in  the  hand  of  the 
cook  in  the  Canterbury  pilgrims. 


I — Perrot  and  Chipiez  "  Hist,  of  Art  on  Sardinia  Judaea,"  etc.  Vol.  xi. 
Figs.  314,  321,  328. 

2 — Or  perhaps  it  was  sacrifical.  See  references  on  this  subject  quoted 
in  Dennis  "Cities  and  Cemeteries  of  Etruria,"  i,  411. 


chapter   vii. 
Cutting    Weapons. 


The  Edged  Tool. 

No  weapon  has  played  the  part  in  the  world's  history  that 
the  sword  has  done.  At  once  it  is  the  embodiment  of  the 
romance  and  reality  of  war.  The  Bible  teems  with  references  to 
its  power,  to  its  vengeance,  to  its  symbolism.  Tribes  and  families 
were  wiped  out  by  the  "  Edge  of  the  Sword."  Indeed  most 
faiths  either  have  been  propagated  by  it,  or  have  fallen  before  it. 
Literature  has  glorified  it,  Poetry  has  sung  it,  and  Art  has  em- 
bellished it. 

Yet  strange  to  say  the  cutting  weapon  is  seemingly  in  no 
sense  a  primitive  arm.  We  have  seen  indeed  that  men  in  the 
stone  ages  ever3rwhere,  have  flaked  flints  to  an  edge  or  point,  but 
there  is  no  evidence  that  in  these  metalless  days,  man  habitually 
used  any  weapon  of  wood,  bone,  or  stone,  which  we  could  call  a 
sword.  There  were  certainly  numerous  types  of  cutting  appli- 
ances, but  speaking  generally  their  use  was  as  tools  or  implements, 
not  as  weapons ;  while  the  wooden  or  bone  swords  which  travellers 
have  told  of,  are  in  reality  only  either  edged  clubs  meant  to 
inflict  a  gashing  blow,  or  else  mere  copies  of  European  swords  of 
metal.  The  edged  club  indeed  developed  in  some  cases  into  the 
missile  boomerang. 

If  we  could  put  ourselves  in  the  position  of  a  man  in  a  non- 
metal  culture,  we  should  realise  that  while  his  sharp  edged  flint 
oould  be  used,  when  grasped  in  the  hand,  for  gashing  an  enemy, 
or,  when  hafted,  as  an  axe  or  a  spear,  it  could  never  be  applied 
for  real  cutting  in  the  manner  of  the  true  sword.  The  metal 
sword  was  not  suggested  by  any  flint  or  stone  hand  weapon,  which 
even  if  with  a  sharp  edge  would  only  inflict  a  gashing  blow.  It  was 
formed  simply  by  elongating  the  short  bronze  knife,  or  else  it 
represents  in  metal  the  composite  weapon  type  in  which  a  club 
or  stick  was  edged  either  with  animal  or  fish  teeth,  or  with  bits 
of  sharp  stone.     We  shall  return  shortly  to  this. 

Cutting  as  an  art  (if  it  can  be  so  called)  may  therefore  have 
been  adopted  in  early  culture,  for  it  would  be  suggested  by  the  first 
broken  flint  that  was  handled.  Where  hard  stone  was  absent 
the  cutting  edge  of  the  human  tooth  in  mastication,  was  in  itself 
a  model  hardly  to  be  overlooked.  But  that  the  cutting  edge  of 
the  forearm  of  the  insect  called  the  mantis,  and  the  method  of 
using  it  in  combat,  or  the  sharp  edge  of  sUicious  grasses  and  wild 


112  CUTTING    WEAPONS. 

sugar  cane  would  be  taken  as  models  as  has  been  suggested,  ap- 
pears at  least  improbable  (i).  At  any  rate  flint  knives  were  in 
common  use  in  prehistoric  times;  and  probably  in  those  rare 
regions  where  little  or  no  hard  stone  was  found,  bone  and  shell 
and  even  wood  knives  may  well  have  been  used.  The  sword, 
however,  was  reserved  for  the  days  of  culture. 

It  is  worth  while,  at  9,ny  rate,  to  glance  at  a  few  other  simpler 
cutting  apphances  in  wood,  bone,  stone  and  metal,  for  it  would 
be  expected  that  a  few  at  any  rate  of  the  plainest  metal  types 
would  have  been  copied  from  either  stone  or  bone,  and  that  these 
metal  knife  types  would  have  been  expanded,  in  some  regions, 
into  swords  without  there  having  existed  any  intermediate  ser- 
rated or  tooth  edged  forms. 

There  are  not  many  examples  to  be  quoted  of  cutting  instru- 
ments of  either  wood,  bone,  or  shell.  Of  the  first  material,  how- 
ever, we  have  examples  from  those  countries  where  canes  or  reeds 
grow  freely,  for  both  are  of  a  nature  to  split  naturally  with  a  sharp 
incisive  edge.  In  Virginia  for  instance,  Captain  John  Smith  at 
the  beginning  of  the  17th  century  found  the  native  using  a  knife 
made  of  a  splinter  of  reed,  with  which  he  feathered  his  arrows, 
jointed  a  deer,  or  cut  out  the  material  for  his  shoes  and  buskins 
(2).  In  many  parts  of  Polynesia  we  find  a  knife  in  use  formed 
of  the  split  bamboo  ;  indeed  according  to  O.  T.  Mason  it  is  their 
only  knife  (3).  The  inhabitants  of  Fiji  and  New  Guinea  used  it 
to  cut  up  the  human  body  and  for  decapitation  ;  and  the  same 
sort  of  instrument  has  been  found  among  the  Andamanese,  and 
Minduracos  of  the  Amazon  for  decapitation  (4). 

The  New  Guinea  decapitation  knife  is  an  interesting  contri- 
vance. It  is  formed  of  a  section  of  bamboo  15  to  18  inches  in 
length,  one  end  of  which  has  the  tube  left  complete,  while  a  longer 
section  is  split  longitudinally  leaving  one  half  which  forms  a  blade. 
The  cutting  edge  is  always  on  the  left  side  when  the  instrument  is 
held  in  the  right  hand  with  the  concave  side  upwards.  After  a 
head  had  been  severed,  a  strip  of  the  blade  edge  was  removed  on 
this  side,  and  a  notch  cut  close  to  the  handle  as  a  record  or  tally. 
Consequently  after  some  use  the  blade  became  thin  and  weak  and 
eventually  was  laid  aside  as  a  record.  The  neck  vertebrae  were 
probably  divided  by  means  of  a  stone  axe  (5).     (Fig.  146). 

A  somewhat  similar  instrument  was  noticed  by  Captain 
Speke  at  Uganda  where  a  sort  of  stiff  grass  blade  "  Mawingo 

I — Lane  Fox,  and  Burton. 

2 — Pinkerton's  "Voyages,"  xiii.,  35. 

3 — O.  T.  Mason,  "  Origins  of  Invention,"  45. 

4 — Knight's  paper,  250.     Smythe  "  Ten  Months  in  Fiji." 

5 — See  "Reliquary  and  Illustrated  Archaeologist"  (July  1898),  where 
several  examples  from  the  Homiman  Museum  are  described  by  Mr.  Richard 
Quick,  who  also  says  that  the  loops  attached  to  the  handles  are  for  carrying 
skulls.  Spears  were  sometimes  notched  as  tallies  in  the  same  way,  or  a 
hole  was  bored  in  the  weapon  for  each  victim  as  in  the  Asiatic  Islands. 


CUTTING    WEAPONS. 


"3 


wingo  "  {Permtsetum  Benthami)  was  used  by  the  executioners 
of  the  kings  Sunna  and  Mtesa  to  cut  up  human  victims  (i). 

Edged  in- 
struments more 
weapon  -  like  in 
character  are  cer- 
tainly known, 
,^,  but  they  are  rare, 
'^°'  and  even  if  they 
were  weapons, 
cannot  be  classed 
as  primitive 
forms.  Thus  there  was  the  Patii  Patii  of  the  Maoris  which 
occurs  in  bone  and  wood  as  well  as  stone,  and  often  edged  on 

one  side  only.  (Fig. 
147. )  But  this 
weapon  which  we 
have  dealt  with  in 
the  chapter  "  Arm- 
ing the  hand,"  is 
\^'l  somewhat  obscure 
in  origin  and  is  at 
any  rate  only  an  edged  club.  The  so-called  wooden  swords 
which  travellers  have  described  are  mostly  either  clubs  of  the 
paddle-type  group,  or  heavy  boomerangs,  or  in  some  cases 
simply  imitations  of  metal  types.     (Figs.  30-33,  etc.) 

Bone  properly  selected  would  form  a  good  material  for 
knives  ;  but  for  many  purposes  it  would  not  be  hard  enough,  and 
for  the  same  reason  bone  knives  of  early  date  have  seldom  been 
preserved.  Still  examples  probably  of  considerable  antiquity 
have  been  found  in  Ireland,  and  we  have  already  described  the 
horn  types  of  the  East  (Khanjar,  Jumbiyeh,  etc.)     In  the  far 

North  where  stone  is  little  known  and 
timber  a  luxury,  we  find  Eskimo  Lap- 
'^°  lander,  and  Greenlander  using  bone 
freely  both  for  knives  and  other  purposes.  The  Eskimo  split 
walrus  tusks  for  making  knives,  and  Fig.  148  shews  a  bone  knife 


of  these  people  used  for 

cutting    the    snow    in 

[50  making    their    houses. 

Figs.  149  and  150  are 


1 — "  DLscoven,'  of  the  Source  of  the  Nile"  (1863),  p.  652. 


114  CUTTING    WEAPONS. 

Greenland  implements  of  bone,  the  first  for  cutting  fish  with, 
the  other  for  blubber  (i).  In  the  far  South,  shell  was  employed. 
The  inhabitants  of  Tierra  del  Fuego  made  a  knife  of  a  big 
mussel  shell,  knocking  off  the  thin  edge  and  grinding  out  a  new 
one  where  the  material  was  more  strong  and  solid.  But  not 
one  of  these  appliances  was  made  for  a  weapon,  though  no  doubt 
most  were  so  used  on  occasion.  In  the  Friendly  Islands  however, 
a  really  weapon-hke  cutlass  of  bone  was  noticed  over  a  hundred 
years  ago  by  Admiral  D'Entrecasteaux  in  his  voyage  in  search  of 
"LaPerouse."  (2)  (Fig.  151).    In  shape  it  resembles  a  big  carving 


knife,  with  a  slight  curve  and  a  formed  handle  without  a  guard. 
In  the  same  group  and  figured  in  the  same  work  is  another  bone 
sword,  in  this  case  with  a  straight  blade,  but  it  has  a  cross  guard 
and  is  evidently  a  copy  from  an  European  metal  original  ;  so  that 
not  improbably  the  other  has  a  similar  origin. 

The  stone  using  ages  produced  nearly  everywhere  knives  and 
cutters  of  flints,  which  are  capable  of  being  grouped  in  types. 
There  was  the  plain  long  flake,  which,  mounted  at  the  end  of  a 
short  handle  made  a  simple  hand  knife  ;  or  there  was  a  broader 
flake  trimmed  at  one  side  and  secured  laterally  in  a  wooden 
handle  like  the  oldest  type  of  the  Eskimo  woman's  knife  called 
"  Ulu  "  (3).  But  many  of  the  palaeolithic  cave  and  drift  types 
themselves  were  well  adapted  for  cutting,  and  some  forms  such 
as  the  oval  with  one  flat  or  unchipped  side  could  hardly  have  been 
intended  for  any  other  use  (4).  Such  an  appliance  was  unshafted 
though  perhaps  hke  the  "  Ulu  "  it  was  fixed  in  a  wooden  handle. 
Besides  the  simple  flake  knife,  and  the  early  ovate  cutting 
examples,  there  are  many  others,  some  primitive,  and  others 
elaborate  and  perhaps  of  a  period  subsequent  to  the  introduction 

of  metals.  Fig.  151a  Plate  shews 
an  Australian  example  formed  of 
a  very  stout  flake  of  hornstone 
with  a  wide  back  and  pointed 
end,  and  simply  covered  at  the 
butt  with  skin  and  cord  to  protect  the  hand  (5).  The  shape  of 
the  flake  is  well  adapted  for  and  has  evidently  been  chosen  for 
cutting  purposes. 

I — Knight's  paper,  251. 

2 — Labillardiere's  Edition,  1 800.     PI.  xxxiii. 

3 — Also  a  Swiss  lake-dwelling  type  (Evans  A.S.I. ,  Fig.  197).  The  Ulii 
•was  originally  chert  in  a  wooden  or  horn  back.  Then  of  metal  from  wrecks. 
or  manufactured  by  Europeans  and  taken  by  traders.  See  O.  T.  Mason  on 
"  the  Ulu  or  woman's  knife  of  the  Eskimo." 

4 — Lubbock  "Prehistoric  times,"  1865,  p.  264. 

5 — Evans  "  Ancient  Stone  Implements,"  264. 


CUTTING  WEAPONS. 


115 


Figs.  152, 153, 154, 
shew  examples  of  the 
skill  which  flint  working 
attained  to  in  various 
parts  of  the  world. 
The    beautiful    curved 

example    from    Fimber,    Co.    Yorks.    (i),    is   very   Uke   many 

elaborate  Scandinavian  examples,  while  that  from  Eg3^t  (Fig. 

153)  belongs  to  the  wonderful  series  of  worked  flints  from  Abydos, 

which  is  at  any  rate 

-^ 


of  great  antiquity 
(2).  It  can  hardly 
be  the  case  that  any 
of  these  were  made 
for  weapons,  though 


as  we  shall  see  they  may  have  been  sacrificial  or  ceremonial; 
but  Fig.  154  from  Denmark  is  a  very  remarkable  instrument ;  it 
is  14  inches  long  and  has  apparently  been  made  to  insert  by  the 


short  tang  into  a  wooden  grip.  The  shape  is  remarkable,  and 
the  curves  suggest  a  distinct  appreciation  of  design  ;  and  though 
Worsaae  puts  it  in  the  later  stone  age,  it  may  be  doubted  if  it 
does  not  really  belong  to  a  later  date.  The  shape  suggests  a 
ceremonial  or  symbolic  reproduction  in  stone  of  a  metal  type. 

With  regard  to  this  ceremonial  use  of  flint  knives,  we 
have  already  in  the  introductory  chapter  mentioned  some 
instances  under  "  retention  of  flint  as  a  material."  Among  them 
we  have  cited  the  use  of  flint  or  stone  knives,  for  sacrifice  among 
the  Romans,  for  embalming  among  the  Egyptians,  for  circum- 
cision by  the  Hebrews,  and  for  sacrifice  among  the  Aztecs,  and 
probably  in  Labode  in  West  Africa.  Also  in  Albania  for  a  cere- 
mony of  divination,  and  in  Teneriffe  for  cutting  open  the  bodies 
of  dead  chieftains.  The  New  Zealanders  also  gashed  their 
bodies  with  flint  knives,  as  a  symbol  of  mourning,  and  it  is  pro- 
bable that  although  very  few  of  the  flint  knives  known  were  made 
as  weapons,  the  highly  finished  examples  such  as  we  have  illustra- 
ted from  Egypt,  Yorkshire,  and  Denmark  may  have  been  used 

I — Evans,  A.S.I. ,  317. 

2 — They  have  been  called  pre-dynastic,  but  Professor  Petrie  in  Vol.  I., 
"  Hist,  of  Egypt,"  says  they  are  now  known  to  belong  to  the  period  between 
the  6th  and  loth  djoiasty.    Fig.  153  is  sketched  from  Archaeologia,  56,  pt  2. 


ii6 


CUTTING  WEAPONS. 


for  ceremonial  or  even  for  sacrificial  purposes.     It  is  further  in- 
teresting to  note  that  the  iron  sacrificial  knife  of  Egypt  (Fig.  155) 


was  of  a  very  simple  type ;  so  much  so  that  it  may  to  some  degree 
retain  the  traditional  type  of  the  ceremonial  flint  of  early  dynastic 
times  (i).  This  is,  of  course,  theoretical,  since  German  war 
knives  of  a  very  similar  type  occur.  We  cannot  illustrate  these 
stone  and  flint  knives  or  cutters  used  ceremonially  and  sacrificially, 
except  perhaps  the  example  from  Abydos  which  belongs  to  a 
regular  series.  (Fig.  153).  There  is,  however,  a  remarkable 
exception  in  the  singular  instrument  shewn  on  Fig,  156.     This 


is  the  Nbouet  of  New  Caledonia  which  was  found  in  use  by  Admiral 
D'Entrecasteaux  in  his  "  Voyage  in  search  of  M.  La  Perouse," 
in  1791-3.  It  was  made  of  an  oval  disc  of  serpentine  about  8 
inches  in  its  longest  diameter,  fastened  to  a  short  wooden  handle  by 
means  of  perforations  and  cords,  so  that  the  instrument  itself  looks 
like  a  battle  axe  rather  than  a  knife.  Yet  we  are  told  that  it  was 
with  this  instrument  that  the  cannibals  of  New  Caledonia  divided 
the  limbs,  and  cut  open  the  bellies  of  their  slain  enemies,  after 
which  the  intestines  were  removed  by  an  instrument  formed  of 
two  human  "  ulnae  "  tapered,  well  polished  and  fixed  in  a  mat 
made  of  bats  hair  (2). 

We  need  pot  pursue  the  distribution  of  the  flint  knife  much 
further.  Indeed  its  use  was  probably  universal  among  stone 
using  communities.  Australia,  to  which  we  look  for  the  most 
primitive  types  has  already  been  mentioned,  and  in  the  central 
districts  big  flake  knives  with  wooden  handles  were  in  use,  which 
it  is  said  were  really  used  for  fighting  (3). 

The  oldest  Mediterranean  civilisations  have  yielded  similar 

I — Burton  "Book  of  the  Sword,"  loi.  The  iron  knife  is  however 
tanged,  and  from  it  was  fonned  the  hieroglyphic  at  or  kat  shaped  like  a 
sword  knife. 

2 — Labillardiere  "Voyage  in  search  of  la-Perouse,"  by  Admiral 
d'Entrecasteaux  (1800),  Cap  xiv.,  224.5,  Plate  xxxvii. 

3 — B.  Spencer  Gillen  "  Native  Tribes  of  Central  Australia"  (1899),  593. 


CUTTING  WEAPONS. 


117 


objects.  Schliemann  found  many  flint  knives  in  the  strata  of  the 
stone  period  at  Hissarlik,  and  deep  down  were  double  edged 
obsidicin  flake  knives  (i). 

As  a  final  example  of  a  stone  cutting  implement  we  give  in 
Fig.  157  a  stone  "  sword  "from  New  Zealand,  the  home  of  the 


mysterious  Patd  Patii.  Its  length,  unfortunately,  is  not  given  by 
Knight  (2),  but  it  will  be  seen  that  it  has  a  formed  tang  to  insert 
into  a  handle,  a  flat  back,  bevelled  edge  and  point,  the  result  being 
that  it  looks  Uke  an  imitation  of  a  sailor's  steel  knife  or  ordinary 
dinner  carver.     It  is  probably  not  a  native  type  at  all. 

The  British  bronze  age  produced  a  large  series  of  well  made 
knives  of  various  patterns.  They  were,  like  the  thrusting  daggers, 
double  edged,  and  either  socketed,  riveted,  or  tanged  ;  and  they 
are  only  separable  from  the  dagger  group  in  having  the  point 

rounded.  Taken  as  a  whole  there 
is  Uttle  to  indicate  that  these 
blades  follow  any  prototype  in 
stone  or  bone.  There  do  indeed 
exist  a  few  uncommon  one  edged 
forms  which  might  possibly  do 
so.  Both  France  and  Britain  have  produced  a  few  bronze 
blades  with  a  long  edge  something  like  a  wide  flat  celt  (3),  and 
evidently  made  to  hold  in  the  hand  like  the  Swiss  lake  dwelling 
type  of  flake  hafted 
laterally,  or  the  Eskimo 
"  Ulu. "         The     rare, 

British     forms     shewn  _^___^        ^^-_-,-^ 

in   Figs.    158    and   159   ^  '^^^=^'^^25^:^;^^^'^., 

are   from   Wicken   Fen  ^^' 

Cambridgeshire,  and  Wigginton  Herts,  and  are  worth  comparing 
on  the  one  hand  with  the  iron  example  from  Egypt,  and  the 
b-'autiful  elaborate  one  edged  forms  shewn  in  Figs.  160  and  161, 


('-' 


I — "  Troy  and  its  remains,"  79, 

2— p.  258. 

3 — Evan's  A.B.I.    Fig.  261. 


ii8  CUTTING  WEAPONS, 

which  are  respectively  from  Denmark  and  Switzerland.  It  will 
be  noticed  that  the  projection  or  shoulder  just  in  front  of  the  grip 
which  occurs  in  the  sword-like  flint  from  Denmark  (Fig.  154),  is 

retained  or   repro- 

^^  ,_„_„„^„.„ _^  duced      in      these 

^^^'^^^^^^^'uT'^^  '  European     bronze 

°°°^^'    '      ^  types  and   also  in 

the  iron  Egyptian  form. 

Before  leaving  this  section  of  cutting  weapons,  it  may  be 
noticed  that  the  Kaffirs  and  some  other  races  used  their  spear 
heads  for  other  purposes  than  piercing ;  such  as  for  carving, 
basket  work,  etc.  It  is  possible  that  some  of  the  bronze  age  types 
answered  similarly  a  double  purpose.  But  the  single  edged 
blades  are  knives  only,  while  the  double  edged  types  were  as  much 
dagger  as  knife. 

In  the  stone  age  therefore,  there  was  no  stone  sword  ;  nor 
can  we  refer  with  certainty  to  the  non-metal  races,  any  weapon 
of  bone,  horn,  or  wood,  which  is  a  true  sword  ;  and  such  as  have 
been  noticed,  appear  properly  to  be  either  edged  clubs  or  imita- 
tions of  metal  types. 

The  sword  was  in  reality  the  off- spring  of  metal  culture. 
The  stone  and  wood  using  "  savage  "  had  no  material  of  which  he 
could  form  a  long  weapon  of  light  weight,  and  so  keen  or  hard  of 
edge  that  it  would  sever  flesh  or  bone.  Yet  certain  recent  races 
and  no  doubt  also  some  prehistoric  tribes  were  not  without  light 
edged  striking  weapons  ;  for  from  pointing  their  darts  and  daggers 
with  flint,  it  required  but  little  invention  to  slice  out  a  groove 
down  the  side  of  a  light  club,  and  fasten  therein  flakes  of  flint  or 
teeth  of  animals.  This  formed  a  serrated  weapon  which  may  in 
some  ways  be  taken  as  a  prototype  of  the  sword. 

Serrated    Weapons. 

While,  however,  it  is  correct  to  say  that  this  edged  club  was 
the  only  sword  type  of  pre-metal  races,  it  must  not  be  assumed 
that  it  always  or  even  very  generally  preceded  the  true  sword. 
Many  races  which  used  swords,  never  had  in  their  pre-metal  days 
any  serrated  weapons  ;  but  received,  no  doubt  by  transmission, 
the  metal  spear  head  which  they  eventually  developed  themselves 
into  the  hand  dagger,  and  true  metal  sword. 

It  is  curious  also  that  in  America  and  the  Pacific  where  we 
find  this  toothed  sword,  the  true  metal  sword  was  never  known 
until  Europe  introduced  it.  Yet  Africa,  though  nine-tenths 
"  savage,"  till  the  last  century,  had  the  weapon  in  many  forms. 
So  also  early  Europe.  Must  we  conclude  that  the  true  sword 
was  a  legacy  of  Eg5^t  ? 

This  edging  or  toothing  in  a  matrix,  was,  it  is  thought,  sug- 
gested in  the  first  instance  by  nature  models — such  as  the  Mantis' 
cutting  arm,  or  the  tooth  edged  tusk  of  the  sawfish.  Yet  such  a 
theory  is  perhaps  uncalled  for.     It  is  true  that  the  best  examples 


SERRATED  WEAPONS. 


119 


of  the  serrated  type  at  the  present  time  are  those 
Pacific  Island  types  in  which  sharks  teeth  are  thus 
utiHzed ;  but  I  venture  to  think  that  the  tooth  was 
used  in  these  parts  as  an  arrow  point,  or  as  an  awl, 
before  a  club  was  edged  with  them  to  imitate  the 
sawfish  saw.  The  same  remark  appUes  to  the  similar 
use  of  flint. 

Lane   Fox  who  I   think   first 
hinted    at    the    nature    model    of 
the    serrated   weapons,    figures 
"Primitive    warfare,"     a    strange 
'6^-  weapon  used  in   New  Guinea.     It 
is  the  serrated  saw  of  the  sawfish  itself 
the  base  cut  down  into  a  handle  so 
that    we    have    a    frightful    spiked 
weapon,  the  wound  from  which  would 
be  a  dreadful  one.     (Fig.  162.) 
But  the  weapon  is  clumsy  to  a 
degree,  and  though  it  might  be 
the  custom  of  a  savage  tribe 
to  utilize  such  saws  if  they 
found   them,    they    would 
hardly,   we   venture  to 
think,  deliberately  copy 
them. 

The  ordinary  ser- 
rated types,  may  be  thus 
classed  : — 

1.  Weapons        edged 
with  fish  teeth. 

2.  Weapons  edged  with  flint 
or  other  silicious  points. 

3.  Weapons  edged  with  glass. 

4.  Weapons  edged  with  metal. 
The  first  named  group  is  a 

very  remarkable  one,  and  con- 
tains some  very  elaborated  forms. 
Yet  it  occupies  the  first  place, 
because  the  teeth  may  have  been 
sometimes  so  utilized  by  a  race 
ignorant  of  the  art  of  stone 
working.  Though  now  chiefly 
confined  to  Pacific  races,  who 
can  say  that  such  weapons  were 
not  often  used  by  prehistoric 
races  dwelling  near  the  sea  ? 

Figs.  163  and  164  shew  two 
examples  of  these  remarkable 
weapons.      Fig.    163    is  in  the 


120  CUTTING  WEAPONS. 

writer's  possession  and  consists  of  a  curved  wooden  club  35 
inches  in  length,  carrying  no  less  than  59  sharks  teeth  firmly 
secured  on  each  edge  with  their  points  projecting  outwards. 
Fig.  164  shews  a  shorter  weapon  of  similar  manufacture  with 
three  curved  auxiliary  blades,  and  containing  four  rows  of  teeth 
on  each  blade.  This  weapon,  Wood  tells  us  in  his  "  Natural 
History  of  Man,"  contains  over  200  teeth.  It  has  been  noticed 
that  in  some  cases  the  teeth  on  these  weapons  project  in  opposite 
directions  on  the  same  example,  though  this  is  certainly  not  an 
unvariable  rule.  Nevertheless  the  attack  with  this  weapon  was 
perhaps  always  with  a  violent  backwards  and  forwards  sawing 
motion.  The  Pacific  is  the  principal  home  of  this  type,  which 
has  been  noted  at  the  Marquesas  group,  Tahiti,  Depeysters 
Island,  Byron's  Island,  the  Kingsmill  group,  Radact,  the 
Sandwich  Islands  and  New  Zealand.  Besides  these  Lane  Fox 
instances  teeth  edged  weapons  among  the  Greenlanders,  the 
South  Sea  Island  "  Pacho,"  and  the  Tapoyers  of  Brazil.  The 
Pelew  Islanders  used  weapons  edged  with  shell  ;  while  the  Aus- 
tralians of  King  George's  Sound  arm  their  spears  with  the  bar- 
bules  of  fish. 

These  sharks  tooth  weapons  of  the  Kingsmill  and  Marquesas 
groups,  are  found  in  considerable  variety  of  type, 
and  display  great  ingenuity.  There  are  long 
spears  and  swords  and  also  quite  small  hand 
daggers  only  6  inches  or  so  in  length.  One  curious 
feature  in  many  of  the  larger  weapons  is  the 
addition  of  projecting  branch  blades  somewhat 
scythe-like  in  character.  In  some  instances  the 
165  swords  have  cross  guards  and  appear  to  be 
copies  from  European  metal  types  (i). 
Weapons  edged  with  bone  pegs  are  recorded  as  having 
been  i^ed  by  the  Eskimo  (2),  with  staghom  points  in 
Virginia  (3)  (in  1584),  while  Wilkinson  says  that  a  club 
with  wooden  teeth  is  depicted  on  the  Egyptian  monuments, 
but  is  believed  to  have  been  used  by  some  rude  neighbour- 
ing race  (4). 

We  are  not  aweire  that  the  type  occurs  in  modem 
savage  Africa. 

Weapons  edged  in  a  similar  fashion  with  pieces  of 
sharp  flint  were  used  in  historic  times  in  various  parts  of 
the  world.  Fig.  166  shews  an  Australian  spear  the  end  of 
which  is  armed  laterally  with  sharp  points  of  obsidian  or 

I — The  teeth  are  attached  generally  in  one  or  two  ways.  They 
are  perforated,  and  are  either  let  into  a  groove  cut  in  the  weapon 
edge,  and  then  secured  with  fibre  st.-ing,  or  they  are  placed  between 
two  fine  slips  of  palm  leaf  rib,  and  secured  by  thread.     Fig.  165. 

2 — Transac.    Ethnol  Soc.    Vols.  i.  ii.  290.  J  |^_ 

3 — "Book  of  the  Sword "  49. 

4— "Ancient  Egyptians"  i.  364. 


SERRATED  WEAPONS. 


121 


flint  set  and  fastened  in  a  groove.  These  spears 
like  many  others  of  savage  races  were  no  doubt 
intended  to  strike  with  the  edge  rather  than 
with  the  point.  Other  examples  from  Australia 
of  the  same  type  are  armed  with  obsidian, 
crystal,  or  even  glass ;  and  somewhat  similar 
types  have  been  found  in  Scandinavia  (i).  In 
many  peirts  of  the  world  indeed  where  worked 
flints  are  evidence  of  a  stone  age,  finely  chipped 
flakes  occur  which  would  be  well  adapted  for 
arming  serrated  weapons  (2). 

In  Central  America  weapons  of  this  sort 
were  still  used  in  the  middle  of  the  i6th  century. 
These  Mexican  types  have  been  figured  in 
various  works  and  are  sufficiently  remarkable. 
Fig.  168  shews  an  ironwood  shaft  into  which  ten 
obsidian  blades,  seemingly  very  symmetrically 
shaped  are  fastened.  It  is  said  to  be 
15th  century,  and  is  just  over  2  feet 
long  (3). 

Figs.  169  and  170  shew  other 
strange  shapes  of  which,  however, 
the  principle  is  identical,  (4)  while 
Fig.  171  shews  another  type  in 
which  the  flints  are  more  rounded  in 
outline. 

These  weapons  appear  to  be  _ 
the  Mexican  Maquahilt  or  war  club 
described  by  various  Spanish  writers  in 
the  middle  of  the  i6th  century,  as  formed 
of  wood  with  flakes  of  flint  or  obsidian 
fastened  into  a  groove,  with  bitumen  and 
thread.  Thirty  thousand  men  armed  with 
slings,  bows,  fire  hardened  spears,  and  these 
serrated  weapons,  defended  Copan  against 
Hernandez  de  Chavas,  an  unrivalled  example 
we  should  imagine,  of  primitive  armament 
on  an  extensive  scale  in  modem  times. 


I — "  Prim.  Warfare."     636. 

2 — Fig.  167  is  from  the  Lane  Fox  Catalogue,  and 
is  carved  in  one  piece  with  wooden  teeth,  presumably 
copied  from  a  type  with  flints.  It  is  catalogued 
AustraUan,  but  Mr.  Partington  assures  the  author  it 
is  from  the  Solomon  Islands. 

3 — Sketched  from  Burton  who  copied  it  from 
Demmin,  p.  84. 

Yjl  4 — Lord     Kingsboroughs     Work     on     Mexican 

Antiquities. 


It-} 


/ya 


122  CUTTING  WEAPONS. 

The    Sword. 

At  last  then  we  arrive  at  the  true  sword — ^the  "  Queen  of 
weapons  "  as  Burton  styles  it  in  the  panegyric  with  which  he 
heralds  his  monograph  (i)  :  and  indeed  considering  the  part  it 
has  taken  in  history,  the  beauty  of  form  it  has  assumed,  the  art 
with  which  it  has  been  adorned,  and  the  skill  and  knowledge  which 
need  to  be  cultivated  to  use  it  efficiently,  the  sword  merits  the 
epithet. 

So  large,  however,  is  the  subject,  so  numerous  the  sub-types 
into  which  the  sword  can  be  grouped,  that  we  cannot  here  do 
much  more  than  treat  it  superficially.  The  sword  strictly  speak- 
ing is  the  weapon  with  which  a  cutting  wound  can  be  inflicted, 
although  in  Europe  from  Roman  times,  the  point,  (already  treated 
of)  became  of  equal  or  greater  importance. 

The  rapier  itself,  however,  was  no  sword,  but  an  elongated 
stiletto  or  edgeless  dagger,  and  was  seldom,  if  ever,  a  war  arm. 
The  dagger  as  we  have  seen  was  often  edged,  but  the  difference 
between  it  and  the  short  sword,  was  that  its  main  use  was  for 
stabbing,  while  in  the  latter  the  cutting  edge  was  used  as  much  as 
the  point. 

If  we  walk  through  an  armoury  of  European  or  Asiatic  arms, 
we  are  amazed  at  the  endless  variety  of  shape  and  size,  in  a  weapon 
which  has  failed  to  develop  at  all  on  two  continents — Australia 
and  America.  How  are  we  to  explain  the  gap  which  divides 
mankind  into  two  groups,  the  history  of  one  of  which  (Europe 
and  Asia)  was  moulded  and  influenced  by  their  use  in  war  of  a 
simple  sharpened  metal  blade — a  device,  nevertheless  unknown 
to  the  other  group.  Yet  America  was  rich  in  metal,  the  culture 
not  low,  and  the  native  races  cast  even  knives  and  daggers  in 
copper  (2). 

It  follows  then  that  the  sword  is  the  attribute  of  the  old 
world  civilisations,  and  of  the  races  inheriting  their  traditions.  It 
was  a  weapon  of  Egypt  and  Africa,  of  Chaldaea  and  Asia,  of  pre- 
Hellenic  Greece,  and  of  Europe.  If,  however,  we  adopt  a  geogra- 
phical classification,  we  should  probably  find  a  rearrangement 
necessary,  such  as  (i)  Oriental  and  Asiatic,  (2)  European,  (3) 
African  ;  for  Egypt  was  perhaps  just  as  much  the  parent  of 
many  of  the  Asiatic  types,  as  she  was  of  the  African.  In  course 
of  time,  however,  the  Oriental  types  assumed  an  unmistakable 
character  very  different  to  that  of  Europe,  and  this  was  probably 
due  to  the  spread  of  Islam. 

I — Richard  Burton,  traveller,  writer  and  mystic,  failed  to  complete  this 
monograph.  One  volume  only  of  three  appeared,  and  that  is  a  marvellous 
medley  of  research  and  criticism,  of  the  observations  of  an  explorer,  the 
experience  of  a  swordsman,  and  the  gleanings  of  a  bookworm.  It  treats  ot 
the  "  birth  parentage  and  early  career  of  the  sword,"  and  whatever  its 
demerits,  one  cannot  but  regret  that  the  later  volumes  never  saw  the  hght. 

2 — The  Peruvian  scymitar  mentioned  by  Tschudi  (1841),  may  have 
been  a  copy  from  an  European  model. 


SWORDS.  123 

For  our  purposes  the  geographical  will  not  do  ;  while  classi- 
fication by  metals  is  useless.  For  a  general  view  of  the  sword, 
the  best  way  to  group  is  by  type,  which  is  perhaps  especially  in- 
structive since  it  indicates  for  us  the  equivcdent  condition  of  cul- 
ture in  different  lands  at  different  periods. 

The  simplest  classes  into  which  we  can  put  swords  are  these 

1.  Straight  swords  with  one  edge. 

2.  Straight  swords  with  two  edges. 

3.  Curved  swords  with  one  edge. 

But  these  classes  are  again  inadequate  since  there  are  curved 
swords  edged  on  the  outer  side,  and  others  on  the  inner.  There 
are  swords  with  double  curves  and  there  are  pointless  swords. 
Lastly  there  are  barbarous  and  eccentric  types,  which  will  go  into 
no  class  and  must  be  mentioned  together.. 

It  requires  a  good  many  classes  to  embrace  a  general  view 
of  the  sword  types  of  the  world.  These  classes  we  give  here,  and 
we  shall  proceed  to  give  a  summary  shewing  where  the  types  occur 
and  the  periods  in  which  they  were  made. 

1.  The  two  edged  straight  sword. 

2.  The  one  edged  sword  or  sword-knife  curved  or  straight. 

3.  The  one  edged  spud  ended  sword  (Parang  type). 

4.  The  scymitar  or  curved  sword  with  expanding  blade. 

5.  The  curved  pointed  sword  edged  on  the  inner  or  concave 

edge  (  "  Shotel  "  type). 

6.  The  Egyptian  "  khopsh,"  or  so-called  "  Falchion." 

7.  Eccentric  types.     Serrated,  Flamberge,  Barbarous,  etc. 
Before  taking  these  groups  seriatim,  a  point  is  to  be  observed. 

This  is  that  the  straight,  pointed  sword  is  largely  the  sword  of 
Europe,  a  type  it  would  seem  of  the  directness  of  Western  thought 
and  action.  The  curved  scymitar  is  ths  sword  of  Asia,  or  at 
any  rate  of  the  nearer  East,  curved  and  crooked  as  if  symbolical 
of  Oriental  subtlety.  This  is  not  imagination.  Both  swords 
perhaps  originated  in  that  home  of  ideas,  Egypt,  but  the  Asiatic 
retained  and  developed  one,  the  Western  man  the  other.  Both 
patterns  were  during  the  period  between  the  13th  and  i6th  cen- 
turies, beautified,  and  fancified  into  endless  sub-types  which  we 
shall  not  notice  here,  as  far  beyond  the  scope  of  this  work.  The 
sword  of  the  duello  alone  would  require  a  volume  to  treat  in  detail. 

The  Two  Edged  Straight  Sword. 

Swords  of  this  sort  can  be  sub-divided  into  two  classes — 
those  called  leaf  shaped  into  which  the  edges  are  neither  parallel 
nor  straight,  but  the  blades  of  which  widen  at  some  place  between 
grip  and  point — and  those  which  have  straight  edges  and  are 
either  with  or  without  points. 

It  is  curious  that  the  leaf  shaped  sword,  generally  of  bronze, 
was  in  common  use  among  many  of  the  prehistoric  metal  using 
races,  and  was  in  some  cases  (as  in  Italy)  superseded  by  the  plainer 
straight  edged  sword,  such  as  was  commonly  in  use  among  the 


124  CUTTING  WEAPONS. 

Romans.  It  is  for  instance  rather  puzzling  to  find  as  we  do  in 
Britain  that  the  earhest  sword  in  use  was  almost  invariably  leaf 
shaped,  while  in  later  iron  using  times  the  simpler  straight  edged 
types  were  nearly  invariable. 

The  reason  is  apparently  because  the  leaf  shaped  was  a  better 
one  for  work  in  bronze,  than  in  iron,  and  the  greater  weight  of  the 
blade  was  less  necessary  when  metal  with  the  temper  of  wrought 
steel  was  used.  The  leaf  shaped  sword  of  the  bronze  culture  may 
well  have  originated  from  a  fusion  of  the  spear  head  and  dagger 
types,  and  the  satisfactory  results  found  in  this  combination  led 
to  a  very  wide  adoption. 

It  is  remarkable  also  that  the  leaf  shaped  bronze  sword  occurs 
in  Egypt,  Greece  and  Italy,  and  there  is  reason  to  believe  that 
many  examples  date  from  a  period  prior  to  the  great  historical 
cultures  in  these  lands. 

From  Egypt  a  true  leaf-shaped  sword  exists  in  the 
collection  of  Sir  John  Evans.  It  was  found  in  the  Suez 
Canal  works,  and  measures  over  22  inches  including  the 
tang.  Daggers  somewhat  leaf  shaped  are  known,  and 
these  types  are  very  unhke  the  weapons  shewn  on  the 
monuments  to  which  we  shall  refer  later.  In  the 
Museum  at  Candia,  Crete,  are  several  short  leaf-shaped 
swords,  from  Mouliana,  Chamaizi.  The  Phasganon  of 
the  Greeks  appears  to  have  been  a  leaf  shaped  sword 
not  longer  than  20  inches,  more  a  dagger  than  a  sword. 
Demmin,  however,  has  figured  a  magnificent  Greek 
bronze  sword  32  inches  long  (i).  (Fig.  171a)  ;  and 
there  is  another  about  30  inches  long  to  be  seen  at  the 
National  Museum,  Athens.  It  appears  therefore  that  the 
leaf  shape  was  at  any  rate  known  both  in  Aegean 
(Minoan)  and  Hellenic  civilizations.  Leaf  shaped  bronze 
swords  occur  both  in  Spain  and  Italy. 

The    Roman    sword    was    both    leaf   shaped    and 

straight  and  possibly  the  former  is  the  earlier  type.     The 

weapon  averaged  about  22  inches  during  the  great  period 

of  Roman  history,  and  was  used  as  a  regular  cut  and 

thrust.     This  was  the  Roman  Gladius  made  no  doubt  in 

early  days  of  bronze,  though  it  would  appear  that  even 

|*jfj"  in  the  time  of  Polybius  (the  second  century  B.C.)  steel  had 

nearly  supplanted  bronze  for  offensive  arms.     (Fig.  lyq.) 

The  cemetery  of  Hallstadt  in  Austria,  the  finds  from  which 

are  especially  interesting  as  covering  the  transitional  period  from 

bronze  to  iron,  has  given  up  leaf-shaped  swords  in  both  metals, 

those  with  iron  blades  evidently  still  manufactured  after  the  bronze 

I — The  Greek  Xiphos  was  sometimes  a  blade  with  a  slight  even  curve 
on  both  edges  from  hilt  plate  to  point,  and  was  about  1 8  inches  long.  About 
350  B.C.  a  much  longer  sword  was  introduced  for  the  Peltasts.  Classic  swords 
are  often  represented  on  the  vase-paintings,  with  the  blades  straight  but 
diverging  from  the  hilt  to  a  point  near  the  end. 


SWORDS.  125 

type.  Some  are  composite,  bronze  handles  and  iron  blades,  and 
one  of  the  features  of  these  weapons  is  the  remarkable  horn-like 
ornament  which  terminate  the  handles.  The  leaf-shaped  sword 
occurs  in  Gaul  Britain,  and  Scandinavia,  and  probably  there  are 
not  many  parts  of  Europe  in  which  it  will  not  eventually  be  ascer- 
tained to  have  existed. 

The  leaf-shaped  British  sword  (Fig.  172), 
was  between  16  and  30  inches  in  length,  and 
varied  a  good  deal  in  detail.  The  blade  at  the 
handle  end  was  beaten  out  into  a  flat  hilt  plate 
with  a  raised  edge,  on  to  which  were  fastened  by 
rivets  plates  of  bone  to  form  a  grip.  Occasionally 
the  handle  terminated  in  a  metal  knob,  or  in  a 
few  very  rare  instances  in  curved  horns  or  spirals, 
a  fashion  far  more  common  in  examples  from 
Gaul,  Germany,  Austria  and  Scandinavia. 

To  what  extent  the  leaf  sword  will  eventually 
be  noticed  outside  Europe  it  is  difficult  to  say. 
Among  modem  savages  the  type  seems  little 
known,  though  it  is  shewn  on  the  bronze  placques 
from  Benin  in  the  hands  of  warriors,  (i),  and 
Lane  Fox  describes  leaf-shaped  swords  from  the 
Gabun  district  in  East  Africa.  We  have  not  seen 
the  latter  weapons,  but  since  they  are  described 
as  having  square  ends  (2 )  they  do  not  appear  to 
be  true  leaf-shaped  type  Denmiin  figures  a  long 
blade  from  East  Africa.     (Fig.  173.)  (3). 

The  leaf  shaped  sword  then  is  the  sword  par 
excellence  of  the  age  of  bronze  culture.  A  graceful 
weapon  and  as  effective  as  it  could  be  in  the  material. 
The  handle  grip  was  very  small,  probably  because  the 
bronze  age  warrior  held  it  lightly  and  loosely,  and  used  it 
"  delicately,"  with  a  drawing  cut  such  as  Orientals  use 
now.  The  swelling  curve  of  the  blade  would  be  good 
for  a  cut  of  this  sort,  but  it  would  also  add  great  force  to  a 
straight  cutting  blow,  which  with  a  straight  edged  weapon  of 
small  size  would  not  be  very  penetrating.  Lane  Fox  pointed  out 
that  the  big  handle  is  an  European  fashion  of  the  middle  ages, 
adopted  neither  by  Brahmins,  Moslems,  nor  any  European  pre- 
historic peoples.  The  small  handle,  and  the  weighted  blade, 
(for  such  the  leaf-shape  is),  is  ample  evidence  that  the  bronze 
age  sword  was  meant  to  cut  with,  as  much  as  or  more  than,  for 
the  purpose  of  thrusting  or  stabbing. 

I. — Presumably  of  iron,  as  most  of  the  Benin  knives,  etc.,  are. 
2. — "  Book  of  the  Sword"  165.     Lane  Fox  also  mentions  leaf-shaped 
swords  from  Burmah  and  the  Asiatic  Isles  (Catalogue  168),  but  we  are 
unacquainted  with  any  such. 

3. — P.  397.     This  blade  is  long,  and  as  it  only  widens  near  the  point, 
;it  is  very  unlike  the  bronze  age  leaf  shape. 


126  CUTTING  WEAPONS. 

Generally  speaking  the  straight  cut  and  thrust  sword  with 
straight  edges,  is  characteristic  of  advanced  culture,  and  denotes 
knowledge  of  iron.  There  are,  however,  some  notable  exceptions 
which  we  shall  mention.  Egypt,  we  have  seen,  used  a  poignard 
or  stiletto,  sometimes  leaf-shaped,  sometimes  with  straight 
tapering  edges  in  the  dynastic  period,  and  probably  a  leaf-shaped 
sword  in  pre-djmastic  times.  In  the  dynastic  period  there  are 
numerous  representations  on  the  monuments  of  soldiers  carrying 
a  heavy  tapering  sword  very  wide  in  the  blade,  but  narrowing 
gradually  to  an  acute  point.  This  weapon  was  2  ft.  4  in.  to  3  ft. 
in  length,  and  is  so  generally  represented  in  the 
hands  either  of  Auxiliaries  or  Asiatics,  that  it  is 
possibly  an  Asiatic  weapon.  The  Egyptian 
weapon  was  the  "  Khopsh,"  absolutely  different 
in  character  (i).     (Fig.  174). 

That  the  straight  sword  was  Asiatic  is  rather 
confirmed  by  the  numerous  representations  in 
the  Assyrian  sculptures  of  a  long  straight  sword. 
This  weapon,  sheathed  in  an  elaborate  scabbard, 
hangs  at  the  left  side  by  a  band  passing  over  the 
right  shoulder,  and  was  about  3  feet  with  the 
handle,  (Fig.  175).  This  was  presumably  the 
double  sword  mentioned  in  the  inscriptions,  in 
distinction  to  the  curved  one  edged  weapon  or 
the  dagger. 

Coming  to  Ancient  Persia,  which  succeeded 
to  so  many  of  the  traditions  of  Assyria  and 
Babylonia,  we  find  as  we  should  expect  a  straight 
cut  and  thrust.  This  Persian  sword  is  the  Acinaces 
(Akinakes)  a  short  weapon,  straight  edged,  which, 
being  worn  at  the  right  side,  seems  to  have  been 
originally  at  any  rate  the  representative  of  the 
Assyrio-Egyptian  poignard.  (2).  Thence  it  passed  to 
India,  where  we  find  it  represented  in  early  sculptures  of 
the  ist  to  4th  centuries  (3),  and  even  on  Bactrian  coins. 
In  comparatively  modem  times  in  India  we  still  find  the 
cut  and  thrust,  though  curved  blades  are  commoner. 
Egerton  shews  a  beautiful  crossguard  sword  of  ancient 
Nepalese  work  (4),  measuring  3  feet  3  in.  in  total  length,  with 
the  edges  of  the  blade  straight  but  slightly  diverging  from  the 
hilt  to  near  the  point,  which  consequently  is  an  obtuse  one. 

I. — Examples  of  the  cut  and  thrust  are  hardly  to  be  found,  and  I  am 
not  aware  that  any  examples  now  exists  of  the  true  "  Khopsh."  The 
poignards  are  fairly  numerous. 

2. — Burton  says  it  was  sometimes  "  wave-edged  "  like  the  Malay 
"  Kris,"  in  which  case  it  was  dagger  pure  and  simple. 

3. — As  at  Sanchi  and  Udayagiri  :  see  Egerton's  "  Indian  Arms," 
p.  12. 

4. — PI.  ix  "Indian  arms." 


SWORDS. 


127 


This  peculiar  form. is  perhaps  a  survival  of  the  bronze  leaf  shape, 
or  it  may  be  only  Indian  "  fantasia." 

It  appears  then  that  the  sword  of  Western  Asia  was  generally 
a  straight  cut  and  thrust,  until,  at  about  the  date  of  Islam,  some 
influence,  probably  from  further  East,  introduced  generally  the 
curved  blade  or  scymitar.  Yet  though  we  associate  the  curved 
scymitar  with  Islam,  the  preachers  in  the  Cairo  Mosques  carry  a 
straight  wooden  sword  as  symbolical  of  the  Mohammadan 
conquest.  The  Sudani  diu^ishes  also  carried  a  straight 
cut  and  thrust,  widening  a  little  near  the  point,  but  to 
this  sword  we  shall  again  revert. 

It  is,  however,  remarkable  that  the  pre-Hellenic 
culture  of  the  ^gean  produced  the  finest  possible 
examples  of  the  tapering  two  edged  sword  in  bronze, 
often  so  narrow  and  delicate  as  to  be  practically  a 
rapier  t^/pe.  There  are  two  groups ;  those  found  ^ 
at  Mykenae  in  the  first  and  fourth  sepulchres  of  >\ 
the  necropolis :  and  those  now  being  found  at 
Cnossus  and  elsewhere  in  Crete. 

The  type  at  Mykenae  is  a  straight  cut  and  thrust 
blade,  often  very  narrow  in  proportion  to  the 
length,  which  is  some  times  over  3  feet :  some  have 
a  marked  midrib,  and  are  elaborately  plated  and 
|j|M  inlaid.  (Fig.  176).  The  Cretan  swords  belong,  it 
^ft '  is  believed,  to  the  later  period  of  Minoan  civilization. 
The  finest  blade  as  yet  found  (1905)  is  about  37 
inches  long  including  the  handle  which  was  covered 
with  bone  or  wood  fastened  with  gold  studs  or  rivets. 
The  blade  is  very  narrow  (only  about  i  in.  in  the 
centre)  but  expands  at  the  handle,  and  is  cast  with 
a  heavy  midrib  to  strengthen  the  blade  against  a 
thrust.  The  other  blades  of  the  type  are  smaller, 
about  2  feet  long. 

Nothing  more  unlike  the  leaf-shaped  swords  of 
Europe  can  be  imagined  than  these  delicate  weapons, 
made  it  would  seem  for  thrusting  only.  It  may 
\J6  possibly  turn  out  that  they  were  the  dress  swords 
of  grandees,  and  not  ordinary  fighting  weapons. 
In  support  of  this  suggestion  it  should  be  noted  that 
Schliemann  also  found  in  a  Cyclopean  house  a  bronze 
sword  of  the  ordinary  European  bronze  age  type.  This 
sword  is  very  nearly  leaf-shaped,  and  is  almost  a  pair  to  a 
bronze  sword  from  Ireland,  engraved  on  p.  292  of  Evan's 
Ancient  Bronze  Implements  (i).     (Figs.  177-178). 

I. — Cf.  the  Mykenae  sword,  p.  144  of  Schliemann's  "  Mycenae  " 
and  Evans'  Ancient  bronze  implements,  fig.  355  ;  and  for  the 
Sepulchre  blades  "  Mycenae  "  (1878),  p.  144,  219,  278,  302,  304,  etc.  Burton 
discusses  the  Homeric  sword  names,  Chalcos,  Xiphos.  Phasganon,  Aor,  and 
Machaira,  but  they  hardly  fit  the  existing  examples  of  Mykenaean  weapons. 


128 


CUTTING  WEAPONS. 


From  Etruria  there  are  some  long  narrow  iron  blades,  the 
shape  of  which  recall  the  Mykense  swords.  One  from  Bologna 
measures  25  inches,  and  the  blade,  which  is  i|  inches  wide  near  the 
grip,  tapers  gradually  to  a  point,  and  has  a  midrib.  Such  a 
weapon  is  a  rapier  like  sword,  but  it  is  incorrect  to  call 
it  a  rapier.  It  is  uncertain  if  these  remarkable  blades 
are  of  Etruscan  origin  or  if  they  are  Gaulish. 

The  iron  Roman  sword  (Fig.  179)  was  a  straight 
edged  weapon  during  probably  most  of  the  Empire. 
It  seems  to  have  been  about  22  inches  long  during 
the  early  reigns,  but  varied  from  time  to  time,  and 
grew  larger  about  the  time  of  Trajan.     Those  that 
have  been  discovered  in  Britain  are  from  two  to  three 
feet  in  length.     The  gladius  was  carried  often  at  the 
right  side,  hung  by  a  belt  over  the  left  shoulder,  and 
this  fashion  seems  to  testify  to  its  origin  as  a  dagger. 
One   cannot  help   feehng  that  at  best  this  Roman 
.:.j|j|i         sword,  which  conquered  the  world,  was  in  itself  a 
[jfl  !p         clumsy  weapon  ;    but  it  was  apparently  the  right 
weapon  for  the  "  3  feet  of  ground  "  which  the  Roman 
soldier  covered,  and  the  three  feet  clear  round  him 
for  the  use  of  his  weapon   (i).     The  Spatha  was  a 
longer  sword,  adopted,  it  would  seem,  either  from 
■'  '    Spain,  or  from  some  Barbarians  at  a  later  date,  but 
writers  differ  as  to  whether  it  was  single  or  double  edged. 

This  brings  us  to  the  remarkable  series  of  iron  swords  which 
have  been  for  convenience  termed  swords  of  the  "  Late  Celtic 
period,  *  an  unsatisfactory  term,  since  it  is  now  known  that  these 
swords  and  other  objects  exhibiting  the  same  art  occur  over  a 
considerable  portion  of  Europe. 

The  swords  themselves  measure  between  20  and  42  inches. 
The  blade  is  iron,  with  straight  edges,  which  taper  slightly  from 
the  tang,  and  finish  with  a  point,  which,  however,  is  not  acute. 
Some  have  bronze  handles,  others  iron,  and  a  considerable  number 
have  been  found  with  bronze  scabbards  beautifully  decorated  in 
relief,  with  the  spirals  and  other  motifs  which  have  been 
called  "  late  Celtic."  It  has  been  thought  that  this  remarkable 
art  shews  Etruscan  influence  which  perhaps  made  its  way  through 
Gaul,  and  the  date  of  this  class  of  weapons  is  somewhere  between 
300  B.C.  and  50  B.C. 

These  swords  have  occurred  in  Britain,  Ireland,  Switzer- 
land, Austria,  France,  Germany,  and  even  Hungary,  and  we  may 
consider  that  the  type  stands  in  the  same  relation  to  the  later 
iron  age  and  Viking  swords,  as  the  latter  do  to  the  Mediaeval 
cross  guard  weapons  (2).     (Fig.  180). 

I. — Polybius. 

2. — See  A.  W.  Franks  in  Archaeologia  xlv,  p.  264,  etc.,  for  a.  summary 
on  the  subject  of  these  swords.  It  is  curious  that  in  England  the  sheath 
is  generally  of  bronze,  but  abroad  of  iron. 


CUTTING    WEAPONS.  129 


:;     Similar  swords  in  general  character  appear  in  many  parts  of 
Europe  during  the  iron  age,  both  eariy  and  late. 

They  are  not  characteristic  of  any  particular  "  Barbarian  " 
race.  Ireland,  Spain,  Germany,  the  Hallstadt  Cemetery,  and  the 
Merovingian  period,  all  gives  us  examples,  and 
rome  of  them  are  large  and  heavy  weapons  (i). 
Among  Teutonic  nations  there  was  in  use  alongside 
these,  the  one  edged  "scramasax,"  which  is  in 
origin  a  hunter's  knife,  and  a  poor  affair  as  a 
weapon  of  war. 

But  of  the  straight  two  edged  swords  we  find 
by  far  the  finest  series  in  Scandinavia.  It  may  be 
said  indeed  that  the  long  cut  and  thrust  sword 
lasted  with  but  sHght  variations,  right  through 
from  the  commencement  of  our  era  to  about  1000 
A.D.  Some  even  of  the  bronze  age  swords  are  |j,ii': 
practically  straight  edged,  and  are  precursors  of  "■■"•» 
the  series  in  iron.  ** 

The  early  and  middle  iron  ages  of  Scandinavia 
may  be  said  to  have  lasted  to  about  700  A.D., 
when  the  Viking  period  commenced.  The  swords 
of  the  earlier  ages  vary  somewhat  in  the  character 
of  the  grip  and  pommel,  and  guard  or  plate,  but 
they  merge  into  the  later  Viking  type,  (see 
IttO.  Fig.  181). 

On  the  "  sverd  "  of  the  Viking,  every  art  and 
craft  was  lavished.  The  scalds  sung  it,  praising  its 
beauty  and  giving  it  such  names  as  "  Flame  of  Odin  "  or 
"  Snake  of  battle."  The  skill  of  the  swordsmith  was  y  '^'• 
such  that  it  could  be  bent  point  to  guard,  and  the  metal 
worker  lavished  on  the  decoration  of  the  pommel  and  hilt  plate, 
and  sometimes  on  the  grip  itself,  the  most  beautiful  "incrustation" 
of  precious  metals  and  stones,  and  most  delicate  chased  work. 
Some  of  the  Swedish  and  Norse  swords  are  priceless  monuments 
of  the  culture  of  the  period. 

The  Viking  sword  measures  34  to  44  inches  in  length.  The 
blade,  is  rather  wide  with  a  shallow  central  groove  throughout  its 
length,  and  sometimes  damascened.  The  edges  are  straight,  but 
often  taper  sHghtly,  so  that  the  blade  terminates  in  a  rather 
"  rounded  point."  The  pommel  is  generally  triangular  in  outline, 
and  the  junction  of  the  grip  and  blade  is  covered  by  a  hilt  plate, 
which  sometimes  is  replaced  by  a  short  cross  guard  (2).  (Fig. 
182). 

The  Saxon  two  edged  sword  is  similar  but  smaller  and  poorer 

I. — Demmin  illustrates  many  on  p.  151  ;  a  Germanic  one  with  rounded 
point  37  inches  long.  An  Irish  one  engraved  in  Worsaae's  "  Danes  in 
England."  p.  328,  has  a  well  marked  midrib. 

2. — For  these  swords  see  Worsaae  "Danish  Arts,"  194.  Du  Chaillu 
"  Viking  Age,"  ii  68. 


130  CUTTING    WEAPONS. 

in  character,  and  is  usually  found  without  pommel  or  cross 

guard. 

From  the  gth  to  the  13th,  and  even  up  to  the  15th  century, 

the  pattern  of  the  straight  edged  sword  only  changed  by  the  blade 
becoming  narrower  in  comparison  to  its  length,  the 
hiltplate  developing  into  a  longish  cross  guard,  and  the 
pommel  becoming  heavier,  globular,  or  highly  ornate. 
Generally  the  weapon  measured  between  3  feet  and  4  ft. 
3  in.,  but  Demmin  shews  a  huge  13th  century  German 
sword,  which  belonged  to  a  knight  called  Konrad 
Schenck,  which  measures  8  feet  2  inches,  and  the  hilt 
alone  10  inches.  The  proportions,  however,  are  not 
those  of  a  two  handed  sword,  and  Konrad  must  have 
been  a  giant.  In  the  15th  century  the  slender  rapier 
seems  to  have  been  developed  from  these  types. 

The  two  handed  sword  is  Swiss  or  German,  and 
seems  to  have  been  mostly  in  use  from  the  15th  to  the 
17th  century. 

We  have  remarked  on  the  big  Sudan  sword,  of  which 
so  many  examples  were  seen  in  Europe  after  Omdurman. 
Central  Africa  is  full  of  swords  of  this  type,  and  it  would 
appear  that  similar  weapons  have  been  imported  from 
Malta  to  Benghazi  for  a  very  long  period  (i). 

These  swords  made  their  way  to  Bornu,  Haussaland, 
kano,  etc.,  and  Barth  tells  up  that  at  the  last  place, 
50,000  swords  per  annum,  were  received  from  Solingen. 
A  long  straight  sword  with  rounded  point  from  Abyssinia 
is  given  by  Demmin  (2),  and  it  is  hard  to  say  for  certain 
whether  these  imported  blades  originated  the  type  in 
Africa,  or  simply  supplied  a  demand.  We  have  yet  to 
know  what  was  the  sword  in  general  use  among  the 
warriors  of  early  Islam.  At  any  rate  these  swords  can 
hardly  be  an  indigenous  form  (3). 

The  One  Edged  Sword. 

The  straight  single  edged  sword  is  only  an  elongated  knife, 
and  it  is  rather  difficult  to  see  why  it  was  retained  at  all  as  a 
weapon  by  races  who  possessed  the  two  edged  blade.  It  was  the 
weapon  of  hill  men  and  hunters,  who  thought  as  much  or  more 
of  the  chase  than  of  warfare.     It  would  seem,  in  fact,  that  though 

I. — Denham  and  Clapperton  :  Clapperton's  "Narrative,"  p.  46.  The 
writer  evidently  thinks  that  the  import  of  these  swords,  which  were  exchanged 
at  Benghazi  for  buffaloes  had  been  going  on  since  the  time  when  the  knights 
of  Malta  used  the  straight  cross  handled  sword. 

2. — p.  396.  These  Abyssinian  swords  are  said  to  bear  the  Solingen 
mark. 

3.-  The  writer  has  an  old  German  blade  of  this  sort,  bought  at  a 
"  rag  and  bone"  stall  in  Tripoli  ("  Trablus  el-Gharb  " ).  It  is  single  edged, 
and  as  the  blade  is  chased  with  the  crescent,  star,  and  Solomon's  seal  it 
W21S  probably  one  of  these  Malta  swords. 


CUTTING    WEAPONS.  131 

such  races  blended  and  became  coherent,  turning  from  wild 
tribes  into  confederacies  or  even  nations,  they  still  retained  their 
long  knife  as  a  weapon  sometimes  alone,  or  sometimes  as  supple- 
mentary to  the  more  efficient  sword.  In  some  groups  this  arm 
must  have  been  used  for  other  purposes  than  war,  as  was  the  case 
with  the  Teutonic  Scramasax ;  but  many  of  the  Oriental  types 
are  certainly  fighting  weapons. 

These  are  a  few  examples  of  ancient  sword  knives, 
but  probably  there  is  no  connection  between  them, 
and  the  Mediaeval  Scramasax  or  Yataghan.  In  the 
early  iron  age  it  is  likely  that  numerous  barbarian 
races  had  this  weapon,  but  representations  are  rare, 
and  actual  examples  have  not  been  recognised.  There 
was  indeed  in  ancient  Egypt  a  one-edged  sword  (the 
khopsh),  of  a  type  unlike  anything  else,  but  of  this 
we  shall  speak  later.  Denon  has  also  figured  a  sword 
from  Egypt,  chopperUke  in  character,  with  a  wide 
blade  curved  back  at  its  pointless  end.  (Fig.  183). 
This  "  breadknife "  may  possibly  have  been  an 
adaptation  of  the  expanded  crescent  axe,  or  it  may 
even  have  been  a  variation  on  the  Khopsh  (i). 

Other  ancient  chopper  blades  exist.     Schliemann 
found  one  of  bronze  in  his  fourth  sepulchre,  but  it  is 
broken,  and  we  do  not  know  the  curve  of  the  point; 
and  other  wide  bladed  choppers  are  in  the  Mycenae 
room  at  Athens,  and  at  Candia  from  Cnossus.     (2). 
The  Hellenic  Greeks  had  not,  we  think,  a  straight  sword 
.       of   this   character,   though   they   used    Yataghan   of 
''^^  barbarian  origin,  while  the  Romans  adhered  to  the 
straight  cut  and  thrust. 

The  European  type,  which  we  are  most  familiar  with  under 
the  name  of  Scramasax  of  the  Franks,  was,  however,  used  by 
many  Teutonic  races  in  the'  iron  age.  It  is  a  blade  of  very 
simple  form,  either  straight  backed  or  with  a  shght  convex  curve, 
a  fairly  sharp  point,  a  straight  cutting  edge,  and  a  long  tang 
which  fitted  into  the  handle.  Burton  describes  a  Germanic 
type  (3)  which  was  curved,  (a  semi-spatha) ,  and  was  probably 
used  as  a  missile  ;  and  a  good  many  Scandinavian  Sax  weapons 
with  the  curve  exist  (4).  The  length  varied  from  20  to  27  inches, 
and  the  Frankish  examples  are  frequently  grooved  on  the  blade, 
probably  for  giving  lightness  and  balance  to  a  clumsy  form  of 

,.^^^.-.  -r-..-^-..:t±^.-^^  ,.  .    7<^_^y^  sword   (5).     (Fig. 
*--^^  "'-  '         —  -  ■:::ir^-T^-4:^^^         -- —  - -»   184    is    a    Viking 

184  type). 

1. — See  Burton's  "  Book  of  the  Sword,"  p.  161. 
2. — "  Mycenae,"  p.   279. 
3. — "  Book  of  Sword,"  272. 
4. — See  "  Viking  Age,"  ii  81,  and  Demmin  158. 

5. — Boutell  (p.  93)  says  for  poison  apparently  only  because  Fredegonde 
used  poisoned  saxes  to  kill  the  Bishop  of  Rouen. 


132 


CUTTING    WEAPONS. 


The  Sax  as  a  rule  is  straight,  or  with  a  slight  curve,  but  a 
few  examples  occur  with  double  curves,  as  for  instance  an  early 
iron  age  sword  from  the  Hallstadt  cemeteries.  This  curve  may 
point  to  influence  remotely  derived  from  Egypt  through  Greece 
(i),  or  it  may  be  related  to  the  Yataghan  Kukri  type  we  shall 
now  describe.  We  shall  see  that  a  sword  of  the  scramasax  type 
occurs  rather  widely  among  Oriental  and  Mediterranean  races, 
and  it  was  this  sword  knife  curved  and  expanded  which 
partly  produced  the  scymitar. 

There  is  no  reason  to  imagine  a  common  origin  for  the 
Teutonic  and  Oriental  groups,  since  such  a  weapon  would 
be  naturally  developed  and  adopted  in  different  centres  (2). 

The  Eastern  and  Mediterranean  Sword  knives  ^^ 
may  have  sprung  from  one  or  two  centres,  in 
which  hardy  mountain  races  found  the  long  knife 
the  best  for  all  round  purposes.  We  find  it  in 
early  Japan,  in  Afghanistan,  Persia,  Albania,  in 
Greece  and  Turkey,  and  also  among  the  Kabyle 
races  of  African  Barbary. 

The  Japanese  swords  of  this  type  have  been 
only  recently  noticed.  They  belong  to  the  iron 
dolmen  building  age  of  Japan,  which  appears  to 
have  lasted  from  the  3rd  century  B.C.  to  the  8th 
century  A.D.  These  swords  have  an  absolutely 
straight  back,  a  plain  tang,  or  else  one  that  termin- 
ates m  a  ring,  and  the  longer  specimens  are  up  to 
45  inches  long,  including  the  tang.  They  are 
narrower  in  proportion  to  their  length  than  any  of 
the  swords  of  this  sort,  except  the  "  flissa,"  which 
we  shall  mention.  They  had  an  ornate  guard  or 
hilt  plate,  though  it  appears  to  have  been  the 
.  fashion  to  bury  the  blade  alone  without  fittings. 
^^  The  scabbards,  though  not  often  preserved,  were 
enriched  with  gold,  silver  and  bronze.  Mr. 
Gowland,  who  describes  these  weapons,  suggests 
that,  since  in  Japan  there  are  no  intermediate 
forms  between  the  bronze  and  iron  types,  these 
iron  swords  (or  we  presume  the  type)  were 
introductions  (3).     (Fig.  185). 

The  finest,  however,  of  these  swords  is  the 
Afghan  Salawdr  Yataghan,  or  "  Khyber  Knife,"  an  excellent 
example  of  which  is  in  the  writer's  collection.  Its  total  length 
is  38  inches,  and  the  blade  next  to  the  grip  is  2^  inches  wide  and 

I. — "  Book  of  the  Sword,"  263. 

2. — Lane  Fox,  usually  .so  careful,  says  in  one  paragraph  that  the 
"  Scramasax  "  appears  to  have  been  of  purely  Teutonic  origin,"  and  that 
it  "  very  probably  may  have  been  derived  from  the  East"  Catalogue  p.  170. 

3. — The  Dolmens  and  Burial  mounds  of  Japan,  by  Wm.  Gowland, 
F.S.A      "Archaeologia"  55,  p.  483. 


186. 


CUTTING    WEAPONS. 


133 


handsomely  engraved.  This,  however,  is  an  unusually  large 
example.  These  swords  have  a  wide  rib  along  the  back,  so  that 
the  blade  is  quite  rigid.     (Fig.  186). 

The  Persians  and  the  Ghurkas  may  have  borrowed 
the  type  from  the  Afghans,  for  both  had  it,  only  with  an 
ogee  curve.  The  Ghurka  Kukri  (Fig.  188)  is  a  wonderful 
little  weapon,  and  it  is  practically  identical  with  a  sword 
used  in  Greek  times  (which  we  shall  describe),  though 
the  curve  of  the  back  is  greater.  The  Kukri  is  of  the 
finest  temper  of  "  wootz "  steel,  and  has  a  very  small 
handle.  Its  use  is  both  in  the  chase  and  in  war,  and  the 
cut  is  a  drawing  one  upwards.  With  it  the  Ghurka  kills 
a  tiger  single  handed,  first  laming  him,  and  then  slitting 
his  windpipe. 

Again  in  Albania  we  find  a  sword  knife,  in  this  case 
straight,  or  nearly  straight,  for  the  Amauts  were  brutally 
direct  in  their  ideas.  They  may  have  handed  the  idea 
to  the  Osmanli  Turk,  with  whom  it  reappears,  often  with 
a  twist,  as  the  Khanjar.  In  Barbary  the  straightforward 
Kabyles  used  a  straight  form  called  the  Flissa,  similar 
to  but  narrower  than  the  Khyber  knife  (Fig.  187). 

It  has  been  thought  that  some  of  these  forms  are 

deducible  from  the  Greek  Kopis,  which  it  is  sought  to 

identify  with  a  blade  represented  on  Greek  vases  (Fig. 

189),  as  used  by  giants  and  Amazons,  which  in  shape 

is  practically  identical  with  the  Kukri.     According   to 

Xenophon,  the  Kopis  was  used  by  the   Persians   and 

Barbarians.     Quintus  Curtius  tells  us  it  was  used  by  the 

Persians  for  the  chase,  while  from  Polybius  we  learn  that 

the  Persians  had  it  before  the  Greeks.     We  are  therefore 

only  where  we  were,  except  that  we  know  it 

was  used  in  classical  times.     The  occurrence  in 

Spain  of  one  or  two  ancient  examples  is  useless 

as  evidence,  since  that  country  was  in  regular 

intercourse  with    the   East,   from   the   earliest 

times.     The  vase  painters  probably  placed  these 

sword    knives    in    the    hands    of    giants    and 

Amazons,  as  attributes  proper  to  their  wild  and 

non  Hellenic  character.     It  does  not  appear  that 

the  type  itself  was  Hellenic  in  origin,  though  it 

was  certainly  known  to  the  Greeks     (i) 

There  are,  of  course,  other  single  edged 
swords,  but  the  Scramasax  and  Khyber  knife 
groups  are  the  most  important.  A  short  straight 
narrow   blade    was   used  in   Zanzibar,   where. 


\8T 


nss 


I/- 


however,  many  types  were  importations  (2). 

I. — See  Lane  Fox's  discussion  on  p.  174  of  his  catalogue  (and  illustra- 
tions).    This  sword  in  Seyffert's  Classical  Dictionary  is  called  Machaira. 
■  ■7. — "  Book  of  the  Sword,"  166.  : '.  '         '   .*  ." 


134  CUTTING    WEAPONS. 

:  A  casual  review  of  practically  all  swords  except  the  two 
edged  straight  blade  gives  us  the  idea  that  they  are  modifications, 
or  rather  improvements  on  the  simple  knife  sword.  This,  however, 
is  not  quite  certain,  and  at  any  rate  there  is  such  variety  in  the 
curves  found,  that  very  different  influences  must  have  operated 
to  bring  about  their  adoption. 

For  instance  there  are  the  two  classes  in  which  we  have  a 
simple  curve,  but  in  one  the  edge  is  on  the  outward  or  convex 
side  of  the  blade,  in  the  other  on  the  inner  or  concave  side. 
One  group  is  huge,  ramifying  with  the  Scymitar  in  all  its 
branches.  The  other  is  small  and  localized,  but  so  remarkable 
that  something  very  peculiar  must  have  led  to  its  use. 

The  simple  curved  knife  sword,  or  cutlass  as  we  may  call  it 
for  want  of  a  better  term,  is  familiar  to  us  in  the  army  sword, 
which  is,  however,  but  a  modified  Oriental  scymitar.  The 
blade,  simple  as  it  looks  was  never  very  common  before  the 
days  of  Islam  ;  for  it  found  little  or  no  favour  with  the  great 
civilizations  of  antiquity,  who  generally  stuck  to  the  straight 
sword ;  and  it  seems  to  have  been  regarded  as  the  weapon  of 
Barbarous  peoples. 

Thus  we  find  in  Trajan's  column  the  Dacians  represented 
with  a  long  fine  curved  sword,  apparently  two-handed,  but 
without  a  guard.  As  these  people  carried  a  shield,  however,  it 
must  have  been  used  by  one  hand  only.  The  weapon  in  appear- 
ance is  almost  identical  with  the  Chinese  sabre-knife,  which, 
however,  is  rigid,  while  the  Dacian's  sword  was  probably  not 
so.     (i). 

A  short  curved  blade  seems  to  have  been  earned  by  Roman 
auxiliaries  and  -also  by  gladiators,  armed  thus,  we  presume,  "  bar- 
barously," and  there  seem  to  have  been  found  a  few  examples 
of  the  iron  age  in  Switzerland  and  elsewhere  in  Europe  (2),  but 
the  form  was  hardly  known  in  the  West  until  it  was  introduced  or 
reintroduced  from  Asia. 

The  Scymitar  and  Eastern  Swords. 

We  have  seen  that  a  plain  curved  blade  was  known  in  Roman 
times,  though  it  was  apparently  then  recognised  as  a  barbarian 
weapon.  As  we  know  it,  it  is  the  weapon  of  the  East,  and 
especially  of  Islam,  in  distinction  to  the  straight  sword,  which,  in 
its  emblematic  cruciform  shape  became  the  weapon  of  Christen- 
dom. The  name  Scjonitar  is  derived  from  the  Persian  "shamshir" 
which  some  writers  seem  to  connect  with  Acinaces,  which, 
however,  was  a  short  straight  sword. 

The  old  scjmiitar  of  Turkey,  Persia,  and  India  was  not  a 

I. — Burton  calls  the  Dacian  sword  a  sickle  type,  edged  on  inner  edge, 
but  the  representations  suggest  a  fine  convex  edged  type.  Burton  made  a 
group  of  concave  blades  all  sprung  from  the  Egyptian  falchion,  which  is  yet 
an  Eastern  mystery. 

2. — Lane  Fox  Catalogue.  170. 


CUTTING    WEAPONS. 


135 


plain  curved  blade  (i),  but  had  some  peculiar  features,  which 
appear  to  be  derived  from  a  fusion  of  the  plain  curved  weapon, 
with  a  peculiar  type,  which  must  have  existed  from  very  e«irly 
times  throughout  the  vast  regions  of  the  maritime  Indo-Chinese 
races  dwelling  between  Borneo  and  Assam.  These  swords  variously 
named,  merit  some  notice,  for  I  believe  nothing  like  them  exist 
elsewhere,  and  the  influence  of  the  type  was  far  reaching.  It  is, 
however,  impossible  in  the  present  condition  of  our  knowledge 
to  state  where  it  originated. 

The  sword  of  Borneo,  which  is  used  both  by  the  Malays  and 
the  native  Dyaks,  is  of  a  shape  totally  different  to  anything  we 
have  yet  seen,  and  is  not  easy  of  description.  There  are  two 
sorts,  the  Parang-latok  and  the  Parang-Ihlang. 

The  first,  used  both  for  timber  feUing,  agricultural  operations 
and  warfare,  is  characterised  by  a  remarkable  bend  at  an  obtuse 
angle,  and  about  one  third  of  its  length  from  the  pommel.  Fig. 
190,  shews  the  shape.  At  the  point  a  it  is  square,  and  from 
there  the  same  weight  of  metal  is  beaten  out  thin  till  we  reach  the 
wide  end  b.  It  is  said  that  when  used  as  a  bill  hook  it  is  grasped 
at^A,  but  if  to  chop  something  on  the  ground,  at  c.  The  result 
of  striking  with  a  sword  with  so  singular  a  bend  is  a  sort  of  draw- 
ing cut,  similar  to  that  of  the  scymitar.  Wood  says  that  with 
this  weapon  a  good  swordsman  can  sever  in  two  a  live  pig 
on  the  ground,  a  much  more  remarkable  feat  than  severing  a 
hanging  carcase. 

The  points  we  notice  in  this  weapon  are 
the  bend  and  the  broad  end  cut  off  diagonally. 
The  Parang-Ihlang  is  used  both  as  a  chopper 
and  a  sword,  chiefly  by  the  land  Dyaks.  It 
is  a  straight  sword  beaten  out  thin  and  flat 
like  the  Parang-Latok,  and  terminating  either 
in  a  diagonal  or  squared  off  end.  The  blade 
has  an  ogee  section,  with  the  remarkable  result 
that  the  weapon  can  only  be  used  for  two  cuts, 
one  up  and  one  down.  If  used  in  the  wrong 
direction  it  flies  off,  and  perhaps  injures  the 
swordsman.  It  is  said,  however,  to  inflict 
terrible  wounds  (2) . 

We  find  weapons  akin  to  this  Parang  in 
Malay,  Burmah,  Nepal,  and  Assam.    In  Assam 
the  weapon  is  called  the  dha  or  dao  (Fig.  191 ) 
,,  "The  dao  is  the  hill  knife,  used  universally 

"  throughout  the  country.     It  is  a  blade  about 

18  inches  long,  narrow  at  the  haft,  square  and 
broad  at  the  top,  pointless,  and  sharpened  on 
one  side  only.    The  blade  is  set  in  a  handle 

I . — A  curved  chopper  sword  is  shewn  on  some  of  the  old  Indian  sculp- 
tures, but  httle  seems  to  be  known  of  it. 
2. — Wood.     Nat.  Hist,  ii  467. 


136  CUTTING    WEAPONS. 

of  wood The  fighting  "  dao  "  is  a  long  pointless 

sword,  set  in  a  wooden  or  ebony  handle ;  it  is  very  heavy,  and 
a  blow  of  almost  incredible  power  can  be  given  by  one  of 
these  weapons."  (i).  Like  the  parang  it  has  a  slanting  edge, 
and  only  two  cuts  can  be  made,  i.e.,  from  the  right  shoulder 
down,  and  the  left  foot  upwards.  It  is  used  for  all  sorts  of 
purposes,  even  to  dig  with. 

By  no  means  all  of  these  dhas  have  the  curious  bend  of  the 
Parang-Latok.  There  is  great  diversity,  some  being  straight, 
some  two-handled,  some  one-handled.  The  universal  feature 
is  the  squared  off  razor-like  end.  The  most  alarming  looking 
specimen  of  these  curious  weapons  is  the  Kora  of  Nepal,  a  fearful 
looking  curved  blade,  ending  in  a  squared-off  end  with  a  huge 
back  spur  on  it  (2).  The  Nepalese  are  a 
mixed  race,  and  this  type  must  be  introduced 
from  Assam  (Fig.  196). 

Another  remarkable  sword  was  in  use 
among  the  "  Non-Arian  "  Nairs  of  Malabar, 
where  we  find  a  sword  "  kinked  "  at  about  the 
same  angle  as  the  Parang-Latok,  but  near  the 
middle  of  the  blade.  This  weapon,  however, 
is  edged  on  the  inner  edge,  and  may  not  really 
belong  to  the  Parang  group  (3).     (Fig.  192). 

Turning  to  China  and  Japan  we  find  a 
national  sword,  differing  much,  yet  having 
considerable  points  of  resemblance  to  the 
Parang  group.  These  swords  are  generally 
double  handled,  have  a  one-edged  blade  with 
a  very  slight  curve,  and  ending  in  a  point,  and 
are  fitted  with  a  small  ornamental  hilt  plate. 
As  a  rule  the  edge  and  back  are  parallel,  but 
sometimes  they  expand  a  little  too  near  the 
point.  The  blade  is  rigid,  the  temper  of  the 
steel  fine,  and  the  edge  of  the  utmost  sharpness, 
\9pfi  It  is  said  that  expert  swordsmen  can  sever  a 
limb  with  one  blow,  and  a  thick  iron  bolt  has 
been  cut  in  two  without  damaging  the  edge  (4). 
(Fig.  193). 

Such  is  the  Japanese  sword  of  recent  times  ;  and 
it  is  interesting  to  notice  that  the  shape  may  be  derived 
from  the  sword  of  the  dolmen  builders  which  we  have 
described.     Other  sword  types  are  known,  for  the  real 

I. — Egerton's  "Indian  Arms,"  88. 

2. — Idem  plate  ix. 

3. — It  is  worth  notice  that  this  razor-ended  sword  cropped  up 
occasionally  in  Europe.  Demmin  figures  a  square  ended  sword  with  a  long 
handle,  presumably  oth  century,  figured  on  a  diptych  at  Hallerstadt  ;  also 
a  cutlass  or  mariners  sword  of  German  origin. 

4. — Wood  ii,  p.  844. 


CUTTING    WEAPONS. 


137 


scjonitar  was  used  both  in  China  and  Japan  (i)  ;  while  in  China 
also  a  short  straight  double  edged  sword  was  used,  often  carried 
in  pairs,  two  in  a  sheath.  We  may  perhaps  consider  that  the 
long  slightly  curved  sword  knife  is  an  old  established  Mongol 
type,  perhaps  but  hot  certainly  of  Ainu  origin  (2). 

The  Parang  appesirs  to  be  this  sword  modified  by  a  race 
using  some  sort  of  spud  shaped  implement  for  domestic  purposes, 
the  fusion  resulting  in  a  chopping  sword  with  curious  widened 
end.  This  widening  of  the  blade  was  then  adapted  into  the  single 
curved  sword  knife  producing  the  scymitar,  which  we  shall  now 
describe. 

A  characteristic  feature  of  a  scjmtiitar  is  the  curved  blade 
widening  from  the  hilt,  either  right  up  to  the  end,  or  else  to  a 
point  about  §  of  the  distance  from  hilt  to  end,  from  which  place 
it  is  reduced  to  a  sharp  point. 

The  appearance  presented  by 
the  latter  type  is  that  of  a  formid- 
able and  long  chopping  blade,  from 
which  a  portion  has  been  obliquely 
broken  away  from  the  back.  The 
other  characteristic  is  the  small 
single  handed  grip,  and  insignificant 
guard,  which  at  most  is  a  plain 
cross.  The  hilt  and  grip  therefore 
are  totally  unlike  either  the  long 
handled  parang  or  Chinese  types, 
or  the  gauntlet  swords  of  India. 

Fig.  194  shews  an  old  Turkish 
scymitar,  and  a  blade  of  remark- 
ably similar  shape  was  used  in 
China ;  one  such  is  figured  by 
Demmin,  and  with  the  exception  of 
the  shape  of  the  guard  and  a  slight 
difference  in  curve  the  parallels  are 
remarkable.  Both  are  end  heavy, 
spade  ended  and  pointless,  and  the 
curve  is  slight.  In  Mozambique 
again  is  found  the  same  scymitar, 
/jq4  but  without  any  guard  ;  and  in  this 
case  we  can  only  conclude  that  it 
has  been  an  importation  of  the  Malay  population 
of  Madagascar  (3).     Fig.  195. 

This  heavy  modified  parang  did  not  satisfy. 
It  was  pointless,  and  probably  found  useless  except 
for  one  big  gash ;    and  its  balance  was  bad.     So 

1. — See  illustrations  Boutell,  272,  and  Demmin,  393. 
2. — Gowland's  paper  on  Dolmens  referred  to. 

3. — Demmin  393.  Knight  260.  The  semi-Turanian  Nepalese  use  a 
curious  variety  with  a  sort  of  back  spur,  see  fig.  196. 


138 


CUTTING    WEAPONS. 


both  Chinese  and  Turks  planed  off  the  back  angle  of 
the  square  end,  and  produced  the  sword  shewn  in 
Fig.  197,  in  which  the  centre  of  percussion  was 
brought  down  some  distance  from  the  end,  making 
the  weapon  much  more  efficient,  giving  it  balance, 
and  the  addition  of  a  point.  This  is  the  true  scymitar, 
though  the  "  fantasia"  of  Indian  and  Persian  intellect 
produced  many  variations,  from  the  straight  scymitar 
shewn  in  the  Ain-i-Akbari  (i),  to  the  beautiful 
Khorassan  "  Shamshir,"  shaped  like  the  sword  of  our 
general  officers  (Fig.  198).  Indeed  the  true  scymitar 
became  rare,  and  Indians  reverted  to  a  plain  light 
curved  weapon,  which  required  the 
skilled  drawing  cut. 

There  are  of  course  other  curved 
blades  which  do  not  fall  properly  into 
the  Oriental  Scymitar  class.  Egypt 
had  apparently  a  curved  chopper  sword, 
already  alluded  to,  a  rough  ugly 
weapon,  as  most  of  the  swords  of  early 
civilizations  seem  to  have  been.  Equally  clumsy 
was  the  Bohemian  Dusack  (Fig.  199)  (15th 
century),  in  which  blade  and  handle  were  all  in 
one  piece  of  metal,  the  grip  being  either  an  iron 
ring  or  a  slit  in  the  blade  (2).  The  lack  of  a  guard 
was  made  up  for  by  the  use  of  a  long  gauntlet, 
which,  however,  would  have  no  effect  on  annulling 
the  jar  of  the  blow.  These  weapons  seem  distinct 
from  the  European  scymitar-sword,  generally 
called  sabre  or  cutlass,  which  was  perhaps  intro- 
duced after  being  noticed  by  the  missions  and 
"  suppliants"  we  sent  to  the  Turkish  and  Barbary 
Courts. 

Savage  races  know  the  scymitar  only  where 
they  are  being  improved  by  contact  with  Islam. 
There  are,  however,  some  very  curious  blades  in 
Africa  which  have  been  called  scymitars  because 
they  are  curved  and  sharp  on  both  edges.     Such 

I. — This  i6th  century  sword  seems  simply  a  broad  curved  scymitar 
straightened  out  till  the  point  is  in  a  straight  line  with  the  hilt  and  pommel. 
2. — Demmin     379. 


CUTTING    WEAPONS.  139 

blades  are  found  in  Nubia  and  among  the  Niam-Niam 
of  the  equatorial  provinces.  There  is,  however,  no 
doubt  that  the  business  side  of  these  is  the  inner  or 
concave  edge,  and  they  fit  in  to  a  class  of  weapons,  of 
which  the  Abyssinian  "Shotel"  is  the  finest  example. 

The  curved  blade  edged  on  its  concave  or  inner 
side  appears  to  be,  at  first  sight,  simply  the  single  edged 
knife  sword  curved  inwards,  as  the  proto-scymitar  was 
curved  backwards.  It  is  not,  however,  quite  certain 
that  this  is  the  case.  Swords  curved  thus  are  rare,  in 
fact  they  form  an  insignificant  group,  and  since  the 
use  of  such  a  blade  is  not  easily  seen,  it  would  appear 
that  the  group  either  follows  some  particular  type  or 
fashion,  or  was  made  for  special  circumstances.  It  has 
been  thought  that  all  the  African  blades  of  this  sort 
derive  from  the  Egyptian  Khopsh  falchion,  but  this  is 
doubtful,  since  we  hope  to  show  that  this  curious 
weapon  had  its  edge  on  the  convex  curve.  A  sword 
which  is  curved  in,  so  that  the  edge  of  the  blade 
cannot  strike  until  the  point  which  is  in  advance  of  it, 
penetrates  the  object  or  passes  over  it,  is  on  the  face 
of  it,  a  bad  weapon  for  ordinary  purposes.  Such  a 
weapon  might  be  useful  for  striking  down  over  a  shield 
or  for  slicing  off  a  head.  It  would  probably  fly  better 
if  thrown  as  a  missile,  than  a  straight  sword,  but  it  was 
useless  for  guarding  with,  and  as  bad  as  it  could  be  for 
a  fair  blow.  A  falcate  weapon  of  this  sort  with  a  sharp 
point,  might  be  used  to  pick  at  a  helmeted  head,  or 
one  covered  with  some  protection  Uke  the  heavy  coiffure 
of  some  savages,  but  this  implies  a  sort  of  duello,  which  we  have 
no  reason  to  suppose  the  users  of  these  types  particularly 
affected.  Surely  no  race  in  their  senses  would  adopt  for  the 
national  weapon  a  type  simply  intended  for  picking  holes  in 
the  top  of  an  enemies  skull.  It  is  far  easier  to  imagine  that  the 
type  represents  some  appliance  in  common  use  adapted  for  the 
purposes  of  a  hand  weapon  It  might  thus  be  a  sickle,  which  was 
in  use  among  a  race  of  grain  growers,  forced  by  events  to  turn 
warriors  ;  or  it  might  be  a  throwing  boomerang  copied  into  iron 
and  then  haf  tedi 

This  sickle-Uke  shape  reminds  us  indeed  of  the  Hittite  "lituus" 
mentioned  under  "Capture."  But  we  do  not  know  what  this 
was.  There  was,  however,  some  likeness  between  this  and  the 
sickle  shaped  symbol  or  weapon  figured  in  the  hand  of  the  Royal 
statue  found  by  Layard  at  Nimrud  (i),  which,  whatever 
its  purpose,  we  find  repeated  on  bas-reliefs,  sometimes  orna- 
mented and  sometimes  plain.  Demmin  indeed  figures  it  socketed 
as  though  it  was  a  sort  of  shaped  scj^he  (Fig.  214),  and  gives 

I. — Nineveh  and  Babylon,  p.  361. 


140 


CUTTING    WEAPONS. 


as  a  parallel  a  similar  instrument  found  at  Poestum  (Poseidonia) 
in  S.  Italy.  Since,  however,  the  object  in  the  kings  hand  seems 
symbohc,  the  Italian  instrument  may  be  quite  different. 

Concave  edged  weapons  may  perhaps  be  put  into  two 
classes,  those  with  a  boldly  curved  blade  peculiarly  sickle-like, 
and  those  with  a  broad  heavy  blade  like  a  cleaver  or  chopper. 
Both  types  are  represented  in  Africa  and  in  India,  though  the 
sickle  like  weapons  form  a  well  marked  group  in  the  region  of 
the  upper  Nile  basins,  which  include  Abyssinia  and  Nubia.  Out- 
side, these  groups  there  are  only  sporadic  instances.  For  example, 
there  are  on  several  Etruscan  monuments  representations  of 
curved   swords,   and    one    with    a    sharpened    inner   edge    was 

formerly  in  the  Campana  collection  at 
Rome  (i).     Some  few  of  the  Teutonic 
"  Sax  "  swords  were  incurved,  but  the 
curve  was  very  slight  (2),  very  different 
from  either  the  sickle  or  chopper  blades. 
The  Abyssinian  "  shotel  "  is  the 
most  marked  example  of  the 
sickle-type  (Fig.  205).    The 
blade,  which  has  a  midrib 
the  whole  length,  either  com- 
mences its  curve  only  a  few 
inches  from  the  handle  and 
then    makes    a    bold    equal 
curve,    ending    in    a   sharp 
point  a  little  in  advance  of 
the  handle,  or  else  is  straight 
from  the  handle  for  a  con- 
siderable length,  and    then 
turns  suddenly  with  a  sickle- 
like curve.     (Fig.  206). 

In  the  former 
i?05;  the  blade  is  fairly 
equal  in  breadth 
throughout,  but  in 
others  there  is  a 
widening  of  the 
blade  towards  the 
point.  The  handle 
end  of  the  blade  is 
wrought  to  a  tang, 
which  is  let  into  a 
handle    of    horn    or 

I. — Dennis  "  Etruria,"  i  201  Texier,  over  half  a  century  ago  figured 
a  stela  of  a  warrior  at  Iconium,  Asia  Minor  armed,  in  Greek  style,  but 
with  a  two-pronged  spear  and  a  remarkable  billhook.  No  modern  illustra- 
tion, we  believe,  exists. 

2. — One  in  the  Copenhagen  Museum,  figured  in  Demmin. 


CUTTING    WEAPONS. 


141 


wood  about  5  inches  long,  but  so  badly 
designed  with  projections  both  above 
and  below  the  group  that  it  is  hard  to 
see  how  it  could  be  used  without 
damaging  the  wrist. 

Like  many  African  weapons  this 
sword  is  made  of  soft  iron.  It  is  slung 
on  the  right  side,  in  order  to  be  out  of 
the  way  of  the  shield,  which  hangs  on 
the  left  arm. 

It  is  curious  such  a  weapon  should 
be  used  by  a  race  of  fighters,  and  pre- 
sumably the  Abyssinians  are  rather 
spearsmen  than  swordsmen.  It  is,  in 
fact,  said  that  any  good  swordsman, 
with  sword  only,  can  make  short  work 
of  the  Abyssinian  with  sword  and  shield. 
For  he  cannot  .parry  with  .his  sword,  and 
is  unable  to  cope  against  the  "feints" 
of  an  expert  adversary.  At  the  same 
time,  one  down  blow  from  the  shotel  is 
a  dangerous  attack,  for  it  cannot  be 
parried  directly  since  the  point  descends  straight 
on  the  head,  while  the  centre  of  percussion  is  as 
much  as  2  feet  above  it. 

Among  the  Nubians  we  find  the  sword  shewn 
in  Fig.  207,  which  is  practically  the  same  as  the 
Abyssinian  type,  but  with  less  curve  than  the 
shotel.  Far  further  south  we  find  among  the 
Nyam  Nyam  the  weapon  type  shewn  in  Figs.  208- 
209.  It  will  be  seen  that  it  is  closely  related 
in  type  to  the  Nubian  sword,  but  it  is  sharp  on  both  edges,  and 
in  Fig.  208  widens  suddenly  about  half-way  up  the  blade,  while 
there  is  a  curious  projection  near  the  handle.  This  weapon  is 
either  a  hand  bill  or  a  missile,  in  which  latter  case  it  is  recovered 
by  a  line  which  is  fastened  to  the  projection. 

With  this  type  of  weapon  the  Nyam  Nyam  use  the  Kulbeda 
(sometimes  called  "  trombash "),  which  is  an  iron  throwing 
boomerang  with  prongs  (Fig.  223).  Of  this  weapon  we  shall 
treat  elsewhere,  but  the  point  we  wish  noted  here 
is  that  all  the  Nyam  Nyam  weapons 
are  said  by  Schweinfurth  to  be 
made  for  them  by  their  neighbours, 
the  people  of  Monboto,  who  are 
skilful  smiths. 

Turning  to  the  Monboto,  who 

live  almost  on  the  Equator,  to  the 

west  of  the  Albert  Nyanza,  we  find 

308.  in  use  a  very  remarkable  series  of 


142  CUTTING    WEAPONS. 

falchions,  or  scymitars  as  they  are  called.  It  is  impossible  to 
describe  them  very  accurately,  and  the  Figures  shew  better  than 
description,  their  character.  The  type  is  a  double  edged  broad 
bladed  blade,  with  a  midrib  and  sharp  curve,  and  acute  point. 
There  is  sometimes  a  neck  or  shoulder  at  right  angles  to  the 
haft  and  between  the  curved  and  straight  part  of  the  blade. 
This  singular  instrument 
is  generally  of  iron,  and 
is  not  thrown.  Schwein- 
furth  found  the  King  of  the  Monboto,  King 
Munza,  in  full  dress  holding  one  of  these 
falchions  made  of  copper,  and  evidently  a 
symbol  of  dignity.  (See  Figs.  210-211^ 
J  i  We  have  said  that  the  Monboto  forge 

the  throwing  Kulbeda  for  the  Nyam  Nyam, 
though  they  do  not  use  it  themselves.     Yet 
if  we   place   side   by    side    a   group  of   the 
Monboto  falchions  and  another  of  the  Nyam 
^fO    Nyam  Kulbedas  and  throwing  scymitars,  no     ||^  211 
doubt  can  remain   that   these  weapons  are     '^iW 
the  same  in  origin.     It  would  appear  indeed 
that  we  have  a  case  here  of  a  boomerang  using  race,  who  have 
abandoned  their  missiles,  but  still  use  a  hand  weapon,  of  which 
the  type  is  missile  in  origin,  while  they  still  make  missiles  for 
their  less  advanced  neighbours  (i). 

We  are  left  then  with  two  theories  as  to  the  origin  of  these 
concave  African  swords.  One,  hinted  at  b}'  Burton,  that  they 
are  derivatives  of  the  enigmatical  Khopsh  of  Egypt,  and  the 
other  that  they  originate  from  and  preserve  the  form  of 
throwing  weapons,  first  made  in  wood  and  later  in  iron.  The 
Abyssinian  shotel  shewn  in  Fig.  206  is  indeed  nearly  the  same 
in  outline  as  boomerangs  of  Australia.  It  is  also  worth  noticing 
that  in  ancient  Egypt,  the  boomerang  was  used  alongside  the 
Khopsh,  and  it  is  reasonable  to  suppose  it  has  been  an  appliance 
among  African  tribes,  since  dynastic  times. 

The  connection  of  these  falcate  blades,  however,  with  the 
Egyptian  Khopsh  is  altogether  unlikely,  and  we  shall  shew 
that  elsewhere  the  wooden  missile  boomerang  was  copied  into 
iron,  and  this  once  done,  it  is  easy  to  imagine  the  users  hafting 
the  iron  form  as  a  hooked  chopper.  This  would  at  once  produce 
a  "  shotel  "  type,  which  would  be  naturally  used  to  strike  at 
the  enemies  head.  Savages  whose  neighbours  were  thus  armed, 
would  soon  protect  the  head  with  a  coiffure  or  helmet-like 
covering. 

No  sword  like  the  shotel  is  known  elsewhere,  but  we  find 
short  chopper-like  blades  curved  on  the  inner  edge  in  India 
and  far  away  on  the  West  coast  of  Africa.     It  seems  rather 

I. — See  Schweinfurth's  "Heart  of  Africa." 


CUTTING    WEAPONS. 


143 


doubtful  however,  if  there  is  any  connection  between  these  and 
the  well  defined  shotel.  There  is  the  curved  chopper  of  Liberia 
in  West  Africa,  which  is  a  wide  parrot-billed  implement  that  is 
certainly  very  distinct  from  the  shotel.  The  Habshi  people  of 
Janjhira  near  Bombay  use  an  applicance  almost  identical  in 
shape,  and  since  the  Habshi  are  of  African  origin  (though 
Burton  says  they  are  not  Abyssinian,  as  their  name  implies, 
but  Wasawdhili  of  Zanzibar),  it  seems  probable  that 
it  is  an  African  type.  The  Nairs  and  Moplahs  of  the 
Malabar  coast,  where  there  seems  to  be  an 
admixture  of  Dravidian  and  Arab  elements 
also  use  the  same  weapon  and  several  other 
kindred  bill  types.  (Fig.  212).  There  seems 
no  reason  why  these  handbills  and  choppers 
should  be  connected  either  with  the  shotel 
or  the  Egyptian  Khopsh,  for  just  such  a 
type  would  be  employed  by  races  living  in 
jungle  and  underwood,  such  as  actually  exists 
in  Coorg  and  Mysore  (i)  (Fig.  213).  and 
many  parts  of  Africa.  To  poor  races  weapons 
are  of  great  value,  and  where  it  was  neces- 
sary always  to  carry  a  chopper  for  making  one's  way  about, 
that  would  easily  become  a  national  weapon.  Africa  gives  us 
other  chopper  forms,  but  as  a  rule  they  are  edged  on  the  convex 
edge  of  the  blade. 

We  now  come  to  the  Egyptian 
Khopsh  sword,  a  few  illustrations  of 
which  are  shewn  in  Figures  215-220. 
This  cvuious  weapon  is  continually 
represented  on  the  monuments,  and 
was  evidently  in  use  by  all  ranks  from 
the  Pharaoh  downwards.  It  is  singular 
that  writers  seem  not  to  have  decided 
whether  this  weapon  was  edged  on  the 
concave  or  convex  sides.  The  difficulty 
arises  from  the  fact  that  it's  position  is 
sometimes  represented  grasped  with  the 
convex  edge  presented,  and  sometimes 
reversed  with  the  concave  edge  to  the  front.    (2). 

I. — Egerton,  p.  80. 

2. — ^To  .shew  the  uncertainty  of  authorities,  see  Burton's  "  Book  of  the 
Sword,"  who  on  p.  150  alludes  to  it  as  a  sickle  type  "originally  a  throwing 
weapon  as  well  as  a  cutting  arm."  On  page  161  he  quotes  the  curved 
Egyptian  scymitar  of  Denon  as  a  Khopsh  derivative.  This,  however,  was  cer- 
tainly "  outside  "  edged.  On  p.  235  he  alludes  to  the  "  inside  cutting  edge  " 
of  the  Khopsh,  and  derives  from  it  the  kopis  of  Greece,  and  the  shotel,  and 
danisko,  a  pronged  African  boomerang.  On  p.  1 56  he  gives  a  group  of  illus- 
trations entitled  "  Different  forms  of  the  Egyptian  Khopsh  (Kopis)  with 
edge  inside  and  outside."  In  1900  the  writer  called  on  Brugsch  Bey  at  the 
Gizeh  Museum,  and  was  told  that  the  khopsh  was  certainly  concave  edged, 
but  since  then  considerable  correspondence  on  the  subject  both  with  En^ish 
and  foreign  savants,  shews  that  the  view  taken  here  is  now  general. 


144 


CUTTING    WEAPONS. 


The  weapon,  as  shewn  on  the  monuments, 
is  of  so  curious  a  shape  that  it  is  difficult  to 
describe.  (Figs.  215-218).  The  very  thin 
handle  terminates  in  a  pommel,  but  above 
the  grip  are  two  small  projections,  presumably 
a  guard,  but  the  distance  between  these  and  the 
pommel  is  in  some  cases  so  great  that  two  hands 
might  almost  grasp  the  handle.  Just  above  the 
guard  is  a  sharp  bend,  to  which  follows  a  short 
curved  blade  projecting  at  one  side  near  the 
handle,  and  often  truncated  or  cut  off  square,  near 
the  point.  The  paintings  very 
often  shew  a  white  line  along 
the  concave  side,  which  is  made 
the  width  of  the  handle  itself 
(Fig.  216),  and  this  it  is  that 
Wilkinson  alludes  when  he  says 
"  the  back  of  this  bronze  or  iron 
blade  being  sometimes  cased 
with  brass"  (i).  The  khopsh 
seems  to  have  been  18  inches 
long  as  a  rule. 

This  brass  backing,  if  such 
is  meant,  is  sufficient  proof  that 
the  weapon  was  a  convex  edged 
blade  ;  but  there  are  other  indi- 
cations which  seem    to    us   to 
leave  little  doubt  on  the  sub- 
ject.    For   instance,  there   are 
sculptures  shewing  the  King  of 
Egypt  in  his  chariot  strik- 
ing down  on  his  enemies 
with  the  khopsh  (Fig.  217),     2 1 8 
and  here  the  arm  is  raised 
high  overhead  with  the  blade  turned  up  in  such  a  way  that  the 


I. — i.,  ^61. 


CUTTING    WEAPONS. 


145 


'blow  could  only  fall  with  the  convex  edge  (i).  We  know  no 
instance  where  the  inside  edge  is  represented  in  use,  although 
■soldiers  and  even  gods  are  represented  holding  it  with  the 
hollow  edge  advanced,  which  may  represent  in  the  one  case 
a  parade  position,  and  in  the  other  may  s3mibolise  peace 
<Fig.  218). 

Finally  in  Champollion  (Monuments  Plate  188),  is  figured 
the  khopsh  shewn  in  our  figure  219,  and  this  drawing  is,  we 


believe,  from  the  original  weapon  mentioned  by  Champollion 
as  backed  with  gold  and  discovered  in  the  tomb  of  Rameses 
III.  On  the  handle  we  see  a  figure  of  Anubis  (Jackal)  just 
at  the  commencement  of  the  concave  curve,  while  a  hiero- 
glyphic inscription  runs  along  the  blade  near  the  same  side. 
It  is  certain  that  this  weapon  could  not  have  been  used  except 
convex  edged,  nor  would  the  blade  be  inscribed  near  the 
■"  business "  edge,  which  would,  if  a  war  weapon,  require 
regrinding  (2). 

If  on  the  other  hand  the  khopsh  was  sometimes  made,  as 
Burton  held,  with  a  concave  edged  blade,  it  has  been  suggested 
that  it  was  a  metal  copy  of  the  Egyptian  sickle,  which  it  is  be- 
lieved was  in  remote  times  modelled  from  a  jaw  bone  of  an  ox 
or  horse,  which,  fitted  with  flints  in  the  teeth  socket  formed  the 
earliest  sickle  types.  A  figure  from  a  12th  Dynasty  Hieroglyphic 
at  Beni  Hassan  shews  that  there  really  was  some  resemblance 
"between  Egyptian  sickles  and  the  khopsh  (3),  but  a  weapon 
built  after  such  a  model  would  be  useless,  and  the  theory  may  be 
dismissed  as  futile,  and  since  there  appears  really  no  evidence  in 
iavour  of  the  khopsh  being  concave  edged,  we  may  fairly  accept 
it  as  simply  a  sword  knife  with  an  unusual  curve. 

Did  this  peculiar  weapon  type  take  its  origin  in  Egypt,  or 
•was  it  an  introduction  ?     It  is  not  an  easy  question  to  answer. 

I. — See  Maspero  "Struggle  of  Nations,"  p.  217,  for  an  example. 

2. — Of  course  this  particular  weapon  may  have  been  only  funeral  or 
tomb  furniture.  This  figvure  was  redrawn  by  Mr.  Rylands  for  Balls  "Light 
from  the  East,"  and  Professor  Schafer  of  Berlin  was  good  enough  to  draw 
our  attention  to  Champollion. 

3. — See  Notes  on  Early  Sickles,  by  F.  C.  J.  Spurrell.  Arch.  Joum. 
xlix  p.  68.  The  khopsh  is  often  called  by  German  Egyptologists  Sichel- 
schwert  "sickle  sword." 


146 


CUTTING    WEAPONS, 


Right  away  up  in  Cappadocia  on  the  presumed  site  of  Pteria, 
we  find  in  the  rock  sculptures  of  the  sanctuary  YasiH  Kaia 

a  procession  of  warriors  carrying 
over  the  shoulder  a  weapon  of 
the  Khopsh  type,  about  3  feet  in 
length,  half  of  which  appears  to 
be  handle.  (Fig.  220).  These 
figures  have  been  called  reapers 
with  reaping  hooks,  but  Egyptian 
art  influence  is  strong  in  these 
sculptures,  and  we  do  not  doubt 
that  these  "Hittites"  are  soldiers 
carrying  the  same  sword  we  see 
on  the  Egyptian  sculptures  (i). 

This  is  not  all.  From  Assyria 
we  have  a  curved  yataghan — 
similar  to  the  khopsh — and  differ- 
ing so  entirely  from  the  Assyrian 
swords  of  the  monuments 
that  we  may  assume  that 
the  type  is  not  Assyrian. 
This  bronze  weapon  is 
220  ^^^^  known,  and  is  simply 
'  a  big  sword  knife,  with 
an  ogre  curve,  the  blade  being  of  nearly  equal  width 
throughout.  The  handle  was  jewelled  and  inlaid  with 
ivory,  and  there  are  three  inscriptions  on  the  back 
and  flat  of  the  blade,  shewing  it  to  be  the  sword  of 
Ramman  Nviari  I.  of  Assyria.  It  is  supposed  that  it 
was  placed  as  an  offering  in  a  temple  at  Amida  near 
Diarbekr,  where  it  was  discovered  (2).  Its  total  200,1 
length  is  21 J  inches,  rather  longer  than  the  khopsh,  but 
smaller  than  the  Yasili  Kaia  weapons  (3).  (Fig.  200). 
Lastly  Fig.  200a  shews  a  bronze  sword  in  the 
British  Museum,  which,  though  differing  from  the  type 

of  the  monuments,  is 
practically  identical  with 
the  Amida  sword  knife 
(4).  We  have,  therefore, 
evidence  that  the  same  type,  or  types  closely  connected,  were 


20(>t 


I. — Perrot  and  Chipiez  "  Art  in  Sardinia  and  Judaea"  ii.  138. 

2. — Maspero,  "  Struggle  of  Nations,"  607. 

3. — It  has  been  said  that  the  sword  appears  in  engraved  cyUnders  in 
the  hands  of  gods  (Burton  "Book  of  Sword"  208),  but  the  object  is 
probably  the  ball  and  thong  (a  hfe  preserver)  held  in  the  hand  of  the 
Nimrud  colossus  who  strangles  the  lion. 

4. — No.  202  in  the  Egj^tian  section,  21  inches  long  and  fractured. 
The  handle  must  have  been  fitted  with  bone  or  ebony  plates.  It  is  not 
labelled  with  any  locahty. 


CUTTING    WEAPONS. 


147 


known  in  Asia  Minor  at  an  early  date.  The  Egyptians  may 
have  borrowed  it  from  the  Hittites,  a  much  more  Ukely  supposi- 
tion than  the  converse,  for  the  ungainly  curve  is  just  what 
we  should  expect  from  the  Mongohans,  and  just  what  we  should 
not  expect  from  Egypt.  As  a  weapon  in  the  hands  of  these 
two  great  races  it  must  have  been  widely  known,  but  the  type 
and  shape  was  not  simple  enough  for  barbarians  generally  to 
adopt,  while  the  Greeks  would  see  its  uselessness  (i).  Egypt 
did  not  win  her  battles  by  the  use  of  such  an  unpractical 
weapon,  and  her  retention  of  the  type  when  once  adopted  is 
but  one  example  of  her  mule-like  conservatism.  Even  the 
Phoenicians,  the  commercial  travellers  of  the  Medi- 
terranean, who  carried  all  articles,  good  and  bad, 
found  no  market  as  far  as  we  know  for  the 
khopsh  (2). 

We  have  now  reviewed  perhaps  not  very 
adequately  the  principal  sword  types  of  the  world. 
There  are,  of  course,  unlimited  variations  on  these 
types,  and  here  and  there  these  variations  are  so 
marked  or  eccentric,  as  almost  to  make  them 
appear  types  in  themselves.  Of  course  the  strangest 
come  from  Africa.  The  savages  of  the  Guinea 
Coast,  including  Dahomey,  invented  and  used  for 
execution  and  sacrificial  purposes  the  most  elaborate 
but  barbarous  chopper  swords  which  we  know. 
These  implements  are  generally  extremely  broad 
in  the  blade,  and  widen  very  much  from  the  hilt. 
One  edge  is  concave,  the  other  convex,  and  some- 
times one  and  sometimes  the  other  is  the  sharp 
one.  The  end  was  rounded,  one  edge  was  knotched, 
and  the  blade  was  ornamentally  perforated.  Burton 
calls  them  "  fish  slicers,"  of  which,  indeed  the 
shape  is  at  once  suggestive.  (Fig.  201).  Some- 
times these  weapons  are  of  brass  or  more  precious 
metal.  The  handle  is  curious — the  grip  between 
two  special  knobs.  A  sword  of  this  pattern  but 
with  two  blades  side  by  side  was  used  in  Dahomey 

I. — Burton  cast  his  net  wide,  and  tried  to  include  in  the  class,  the 
Shotel  and  all  African  concave  edged  weapons,  the  Greek  Kopis,  the 
Kukri,  Yataghan,  etc.  In  the  majority  of  these  cases  the  theory  will  not 
bear  examination. 

2. — A  Cyprus  scarab  in  possession  of  Mr.  G.  D.  Pierides,  of  Lamaca, 
shews  Theseus  killing  the  Cretan  Minotaur.  Mr.  Hogarth  first  published 
this  scarab  in  "  Devia  Cypria,"  p.  9,  indentifying  the  subject  as  the  Herakles 
and  lion  group.  Later  Mr.  Pierides  repubUshed  it  in  the  Joum.  Hellenic 
Studies  (xvi.  p.  272),  with  an  engraving,  but  neither  of  the  writers 
noticed,  nor  does  the  illustration  shew  (what  was  very  distinct  to  the 
author),  that  Theseus  holds  the  Egyptian  Khopsh.  Of  coarse  the  work 
is  Phoenician. 


148 


CUTTING    WEAPONS. 


for  executions  (i),  and  from  the  illustration  this  double  blade 
appears  to  be  forged  in  one  piece. 

The  same  type  is  found  in  the  East.  The 
Ram  Ddo  of  Nepal  used  for  sacrificing  bullocks 
is  edged  on  the  outer  edge,  which  has  a  bold 
curve  and  ends  in  a  point  behind  (Fig.  202). 
These  Nepal  types  are  decorated  with  an  incised 
human  eye,  like  some  Portuguese 
boats  are  at  the  present  day  (2). 
The  Chinese  also  had  a  sheer  with 
a  great  curved  end  for  criminals  to 
commit  self-execution  with.  These 
dreadful  tools  have  no  places  among 
true  weapons,  but  should  be  rather 
classed  with  implements  of  torture. 
(Fig.  203). 

There  are  two  other  fashions  in 
swords  which  may  be  just  mentioned. 
There  is  the  sword  with  the  wavy 
edge,  used  as  we  have  seen  by  the 
Malays  as  a  dagger,  and  known  in- 
Europe  as  a  cross-handled  sword  called  j^, 
"  Flamberge."  This  is  waved  on  both 
sides,  and  seems  rather  to  represent 
a  tongue  of  flame  than  to  be  con- 
nected with  the  notch  edged  or  serrated 
swords  in  metal,  the  idea  of  which 
was  only,  we  think,  to  add  to  the  cutting  power  of  the  edge. 
Oriental  swords  were  often  so  notched,  as  we  are  told  was  the 
sword  of  Ali  himself.  Thus  Demmin  figures  a  straight  Arab 
sword  with  cross  guard  and  curved  quillons  and  saw-like  notches 
on  both  blades ;  while  in  the  writer's  possession  is  a  fine  inlaid 
scymitar  with  notched  edges,  obtained  in  Tunis,  where  it  was 
said  to  have  come  from  the  Beys  Palace  (3). 

The  gigantic  two-handled  sword,  awkward  as  it  looks  to  us, 
required  skill  and  dexterity,  as  it  could  not  be  used  with  a  shield. 
It  had  its  own  system  of  fence,  and  was  the  favourite  sword  of 
Henry  VIII.  In  Europe  its  use  lasted  from  the  15th  to  the  17th 
century,  and  it  was  in  regular  use  among  the  Swiss  foot  soldiers. 
Museums  contain  numerous  German  examples,  which  it  is  said 
were  used  as  siege  defence  weapons  since  the  shield  was  less 
required   by   the   besieged   within   his    sheltering    walls,    than 

I. — Knight's  Paper,  258. 

2. — Egerton,  pi.  ix. 

3. — This  sword  is  remarkable.  It  has  a  long  inscription  in  Arabic, 
which  looks  like  a  form  of  Kufy,  but  which  no  authority  has  managed  to 
decipher.  Possibly  this  sword  was  a  present  from  some  dynasts  of  the 
Sudan,  where  Arabic  lettering  is  queer. 


CUTTING    WEAPONS. 


149 


in  open  fight.  Two-handled  swords  were  also  used  in  India. 
Fig.  204  shews  a  two-handled  Norwegian  sword  with  the  flam- 
boyant edge. 


The  throwing  swords  of  various  patterns  will  be  treated 
under  missiles. 


PART    III, 


MISSILES- 


Missiles. 
chapter  viii. 


Hitherto  we  have  treated  only  of  hand  weapons,  of  which 
the  range  is  Umited  by  the  length  of  the  human  arm,  plus  the 
length  of  the  weapon  ;  while  its  efficacy  is  according  to  the 
strength  and  activity  of  the  user,  plus  the  sharpness,  weight, 
curve,  or  other  incidents  in  the  actual  design  of  the  weapon  used. 
We  now  come  to  a  totally  different  class,  one  of  which,  while 
taking  its  origin  from  the  very  beginning  of  mans'  history,  plays 
a  far  more  important  part  in  modern  warfare  than  the  hand 
weapon.  Missiles  are  of  two  kinds,  those  hurled  direct  from  the 
hand  at  the  foe,  and  those  which  are  projected  from  a  special 
instrument  or  thrower.  When  to  the  knowledge  of  the  engine  or 
thrower,  was  added  the  knowledge  of  the  power  of  explosives, 
the  missile  turned  to  the  deadly  bullet,  and  later  to  the  shell. 

At  present,  however,  we  have  only  to  deal  with  the  simple 
missiles  projected  by  the  strength  of  the  human  arm  alone,  after 
which  we  shall  turn  to  a  class  of  great  interest,  viz.  the  simple 
hand  throwers  which  preceded  the  mechanical  engine.  As  we 
shall  see,  the  simplest  forms  of  missile,  the  stone,  the  short  javelin 
and  the  long  spear,  aU  passed  through  at  least  two  phases,  one  in 
which  they  were  propelled  by  the  hand,  and  the  other  in  which 
a  specially  constructed  thrower  was  used.  It  is  wonderful  how 
great  was  the  accuracy  and  force  of  these  simple  contrivances 
when  used  by  active  and  powerful  races. 

Stone  throwing  as  a  method  of  attack  would  come  natural  to  ■ 
our  earliest  forefathers,  like  the  use  of  the  simplest  club.     Indeed 
such  use  might  precede  the  last  named,  since  no  branch  could  be 
used  without  some  trimming,  while  suitable  stones  lay  ready 
almost  everywhere. 


-154  MISSILES. 

Interesting  then  as  instances  of  the  use  of  missiles  by  animals 
are,  we  cannot  imagine  that  man  with  his  intellect  had  to  look  to 
these  lower  ranks  of  life  to  borrow  such  an  art.  Accounts  real 
and  traditional,  of  apes  using  missiles  are  not  rare.  Hanno  the 
Phoenician  who  travelled  about  500  B.C.,  noticed  hairy  men  and 
■women,  (gorillas,  or  more  probably  chimpanzees),  who  defended 
themselves  with  stones;  and  as  far  as  we  can  ascertain,  the  locality 
was  somewhere  about  Senegambia  on*the  West  African  coast. 
In  the  present  century  the  explorers  Denham  and  Clapperton 
had  a  similar  experience  on  the  Western  bank  of  Lake  Chad. 

"  The  monkeys,  or  as  the  Arabs  say  "  men  enchanted," 
"  Beni  Adam  Mashood  "  were  so  numerous  that  I  saw  upwards  of 
150  assembled  in  one  place  in  the  evening.  They  did  not  appear 
at  all  inclined  to  give  up  their  ground,  but  perched  on  the  top  of  a 
bank  some  20  feet  high,  made  a  terrible  noise,  and,  rather  gently 
than  otherwise  pelted  as  we  approached  within  a  certain 
-distance  "  (i). 

This  habit  of  monkeys  was  not  confined  to  Africa.  Swainson 
says  that  the  howling  monkeys  of  America  will  pelt  intruders  with 
tree  branches  (2),  and  el-Wardi  relates  that  in  the  Island  of  Apes 
in  the  China  sea,  the  Simian  inhabitants  had  a  king,  and  were  in 
the  habit  of  torturing  and  stoning  such  luckless  mariners  or 
merchants  as  ventured  to  land  (3). 

Stone  throwing  was  common  among  the  ancients,  and 
among  the  Greek  and  Trojan  heroes  it  seems  to  have  had  its 
regular  position  in  the  order  of  attack.  The  ponderous  missiles 
Khermadia  were  big  enough  to  crush  a  shield.     We  read  of  Hector 

"  stooping  to  the  ground, 

with  his  broad  hand,  a  ponderous  stone  he  seized, 
that  lay  upon  the  plain  ;  dark,  jagged,  and  huge, 

and  hurled  against  the  seven  fold  shield,  and  struck 
full  on  the  central  boss  ;  loud  rang  the  brass. 

Then  Ajax  raised  a  weightier  mass  of  rock, 
and  sent  it  whirling." 

The  order  of  battle  in  the  Iliad  as  a  rule  is  this.  The  heroes 
first  cast  huge  stones  at  each  other,  then  their  spears,  and 
finally  draw  swords.  Sometimes  the  stone  throwing  is  omitted, 
and  in  one  instance  (the  battle  between  Hector  and  Ajax)  it 
-comes  after  the  spear  throwing  and  before  the  sword  play  (4). 
Stones  were  also  used  in  seige  operations,  and  in  the  dissensions 
•of  the  gods,  Athene  even  strikes  Ares  himself  with  a  boundary 
stone. 

Stone  casting  in  the  Mediterranean  was  not  confined  to  the 
heroic  age,  since  we  find  that  petroboloi  were  often   used  in 

I. — Denham  and  Clapperton  "  Travels  and  Discoveries"  1826.      152." 

2. — W.   Swainson  "  Animals  in  Menageries,"  p.   22. 

3. — We  have  not  the  original  text,  which  possibly  refers  to  the  operation, 
called  in  Arabic  Khasy. 

4. — Spears  and  swords  only  were  often  used  in  duels,  such  as  those 
.between  Achilles  and  ^Eneas,  and  Paris  and  Menelaus. 


MISSILES.  155 

large  numbers  even  in  the  Greek  armies,  and  these  stone  throwers 
were  generally  disposed  on  the  flanks,  in  company  with  the  archers 
and  slingers,  as  in  the  Athenian  army  at  Syracuse  in  415  B.C. 
(i).  We  know  also  that  it  was  used  at  any  rate  in  the  defence  of 
besieged  towns  in  the  Assyrian  and  Egyptian  monarchies,  for  it 
is  represented  on  the  sculptures.  Stoning  to  death  was  a  regular 
ceremonial  execution  among  the  Hebrews,  and  examples  are  found 
both  in  the  old  and  new  testaments  (2).  Examples  come  from 
ancient  Africa.  We  have  already  in  a  previous  Chapter  (p.  49-50), 
quoted  from  Herodotus  the  account  of  the  strange  ceremonial 
combat  of  the  maidens  of  the  Ausenses  armed  with  staves  and 
stones.  Diodorus  Siculus  also  tells  us  that  the  Libyans  used 
neither  swords,  spears,  nor  other  weapons,  but  only  three  darts  in 
certain  leather  budgets,  wherewith  they  fought  in  pursuing  and 
retreating,  and  with  them  they  endeavoured,  at  the  very  first  to 
hit  their  enemy. 

Other  survivals  of  this  primitive  form  of  attack  are  found 
both  in  mediaeval  times  and  among  foreign  races.  The  Vikings, 
armed  as  they  were  with  shield,  spear  and  sword,  did  not  disdain 
it,  and  used  both  hand-stone  and  sling  (3).  In  the  Eredwellers 
Saga  we  find  Katla  of  Holt  the  witch-wife  stoned  to  death  in 
exactly  the  same  way  as  in  the  Bible. 

Possibly  in  the  stone  throwing  sports  of  different  periods, 
there  existed  a  survival  from  the  days  when  the  stone  was  a 
weapon.  In  the  12th  century  the  holiday  amusements  of  Lon- 
doners included  the  throwing  of  stones,  darts,  etc  ;  and  these 
exercises  were  so  popular  that  they  were  suppressed  in  the 
time  of  Edward  III.  as  being  the  cause  of  the  neglect  of  archery. 
Stone  throwing  or  stick  throwing  at  cocks  (sometimes  suspended 
in  a  basket)  was  a  popular  shrovetide  amusement  till  the  i8th 
century.     Hence  we  get  the  words  "  cockshy  "  and  "  cockshot." 

These  instances  suffice  to  shew  the  actual  practice  of  stoning 
in  attack  in  ancient  times,  and  ceremonial  and  other  survivals. 
Let  us  now  turn  to  modem  examples  of  stone  throwing. 

Australia,  where  all  the  most  primitive  forms  are  found,  of 
course  gives  us  examples,  and  it  is  said  that  some  of  the  natives 
will  hurl  stone  after  stone  with  such  rapidity  as  to  resemble  a 
machine,  and  while  doing  so  the  throwers  will  leap  rapidly  from 
side  to  side  so  as  to  make  the  missiles  converge  from  different 
points  upon  the  object  aimed  at  (4).  In  Nine  or  Savage  Island, 
artificially  shaped  stones  of  stalagmite  were  used  as  missiles  with 
force  and  accuracy  (5).  The  Kawas  of  Tanna,  New  Hebrides, 
was  a  stone  as  long  as  and  twice  as  thick  as  a  "  counting-house 

I. — Petroboloi  were  no  doubt  sometimes  slingers.  Lithoboloi  were 
catapults. 

2. — "  Ramy "  or  stoning  the  "great  devil"  at  Mekka  is  worth 
mentioning  in  connection  with  these. 

3. — Cf.  dn  Chaillu,  "The  Viking  Age,"  ii  94. 

4. — Wood  "Nat.  Hist."  ii.  5. — Id.,  p.  395. 


156  MISSILES. 

ruler,"  and  was  an  accurate  missile  at  a  20  yards  range  (i).,  and 
other  examples  are  known  from  the  Sandwich,  Easter,  and  Disap- 
pointment Islands. 

In  that  strange  land  Tierra  del  Fuego,  the  miserably  clad 
natives,  though  acquainted  with  the  bow,  spear,  and  sling,  were 
great  stone  throwers,  and  many  carried  a  little  store  of  stones  in 
the  corner  of  their  mantles.  They  are  described  as  hurling  these 
with  such  strength  and  accuracy  as  nearly  to  strike  Europeans 
who  thought  themselves  out  of  musket  shot  (2). 

In  Africa  stone  throwing  was  extensively  used,  and  in  the 
adjacent  Canary  Islands  there  was  the  strange  duel  with  missile 
stones  hand  flints  and  clubs,  which  we  have  described  on  page 
50.  The  Basutos  used  to  defend  their  villages  by  volleys  of 
stones,  and  Kolben  describes  how  (in  the  beginning  of  the  i8th 
century)  the  Hottentots  "  could  hit  a  mark  with  a  stone  to  a 
miracle  of  exactness,  though  the  mark  be  a  hundred  paces  dis- 
tant and  no  bigger  than  a  half-penny.  .  .  .  He  stands  not  still, 
with  a  lift-up  arm,  and  a  steady  staring  eye  upon  the  mark  .  . 
but  is  in  constant  motion,  skipping  from  one  side  to  another, 
suddenly  stooping,  suddenly  rising,  now  bending  on  this  side,  now 
on  that,  his  eyes,  hands  and  feet  are  in  constant  action ;  and 
you  would  think  that  he  was  playing  the  fool,  and  minding  nothing 
less  than  his  aim,  when  on  a  sudden  away  goes  the  stone,  with 
a  fury,  right  to  the  heart  of  the  mark,  as  if  some  invisible  power 
had  directed  it  "  (3). 

This  leaping  and  skipping  while  in  the  act  of  throwing, 
which  has  already  been  noticed  among  the  Australian  aborigines 
most  probably  is  really  the  savage  idea  of  inspiring  terror  in  the 
enemy.  It  matters  little  to  the  person  aimed  at  whether  the 
stones  converge,  as  Wood  says,  from  different  spots  or  fly  in  each 
case  from  the  same  point;  but  it  is  possible  that  it  is  more  difficult 
to  "  duck  "  from  stones  of  which  the  exact  place  of  projection 
cannot  be  identified. 

The  young  Eskimo  were  at  one  time,  and  possibly  are  still, 
instructed  in  stone  throwing  at  a  mark. 

In  the  East  as  in  ancient  times,  stoning  is  common.  The 
Bedawi  on  their  ghazu,  whether  for  camel  lifting  or  blood  feud 
purposes,  have  been  known  to  stone  their  victims,  and  peasants 
in  the  East  are  often  very  skilful  in  the  art.  Wanderers  in  little 
visited  Moslem  towns,  no  doubt  often  have  the  experience  the 
author  has  had,  of  being  stoned  as  a  "  christian  dog  "  by  an 
infuriated  crowd  of  fanatical  urchins.  The  Javanese  who  became 
Moslem  in  1478  were  in  1812  using  stones  and  slings  in  an  attack 
on  the  Sultan's  palace  (4). 

Special  discs  for  hurling  were  used  in  some  countries,  but  as- 

I. — Turner  quoted  by  Burton,  "Book  of  the  Sword,"  p.  18. 

2. — Wood  ii  517-8. 

3. — Description  of  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope. 

4. — Egerton  "  Indian  Arms,"  89. 


MISSILES. 


157 


Ihey  were  thrown  by  a  thong  in  most  cases,  they  should  perhaps 
be  classed  with  sling  or  bolas. 

A  Peruvian  appliance  of  this  sort  is  described  as  of  diorite 
with  teeth  at  the  edge  and  an  opening  in  the  centre  an  inch  wide. 
Something  similar  was  used  in  Mexico  and  Australia,  but  whether 
in  some  instances  they  were  used  for  games  or  throwing  compe- 
titions hke  the  discus  is  not  stated  (i). 


Wooden   Missiles. 


Z 


These  are  of  three  kinds,  the  straight  club 
generally  knobbed  at  the  end,  which  is  thrown 
twirUng,  and  meant  to  stun  or  kill  with  a  blow ; 
the  curved  club,  which  is  also  thrown  whirling, 
and  from  which,  when   fiat,   came   the   "come 
back  "  boomerang ;  and  the  pointed  stick,  which 
was  thrown  to  pierce  with  its  point,  and  origi- 
nated  the   javelin   and   throwing  spear.      It    is 
impossible   to   separate   the  two  first  classes  as 
the  one  passes   insensibly  into   the  other,   and 
their  origin  is  identical.     Figs,  225  to  235  shew 
how  every  gradation  can  be   found   between   a 
short  straight  truncheon  and  various  boomerang  forms 
(2).     Of  this  interesting  connection  of  types  we  shall 
have  more  to  say. 

The  best  known  examples  of  straight  throw- 
,5^  ing  sticks  and  clubs  are  from  Australia,  the 
Pacific,  and  South  Africa.  In  Australia  there  are 
two  principal  types,  first  the  "  Dowak,"  which  in 
its  primitive  form  is  a  plain  round  stick  used  for 
throwing  at  birds  and  animals.  The  "  waddy," 
however,  bulges  out  to  a  wide  heavy  part  about 
two  thirds  of  the  whole  length  from  the  handle 
end,  so  that  like  the  old  scymitar  it  has  a  centre 
of  percussion.  The  waddy  in  its  simple  form  is 
straight,  but  there  is  a  curved  variety,  and  a 
development  has  been  traced  to  the  curved 
boomerang,  and  the  pick-like  club  called  Malga. 
The  Kaffir  and  Hottentot  knobkeri  on  the  other 
hand  is  a  straight  club  with  a  spherical  ball  end, 
sometimes  put  on  straight,  sometimes  turned  on 
one  side  (Fig.  17).  It  is  said  that  some  of  these  weapons  are  so 
thrown  as  to  ricochet  from  the  ground  and  strike  upwards.  It 
is  also  said  that  in  S.  Africa  the  Zulu  carries  a  long  kiri,  and  the 
Hottentot  and  Bosjesman  shorter  weapons.  In  Fiji  and  the 
Friendly  Islands  a  short  knob-club  is  used,  and  is  named  "  Ula," 
and  a  curious  variant  is  found  in  the  latter  group,  in  which  the 

I. — Knight's  paper,  230. 

2. — Boomerang  is  here  used  in  its  popular  sense. 


158 


MISSILES. 


knob  is  made  with  a  bowl  in  it  for  tobacco  and  a  side  hole,  for  the 
insertion  of  a  pipe  stem.  The  Friendly  Islander  thus  carries  in 
one  hand  the  material  for  self  protection,  and  for  a  comfortable 
smoke.  All  or  most  of  these  clubs  are  for  hand  use  as  well  as 
missiles,  and  they  are  as  much  used  for  the  2^0 
"^"^^  chase  as  for  fighting.  In  the  Anthropological 
Museum  of  Oxford  is  a  remarkable  little 
Arbutus  wood  club  10  inches  long  from 
Vancouvers  Island,  Nutka  Sound,  the  use  of 
which  is  said  to  be  for  killing  salmon,  (Fig. 
236),  and  a  similar  short  weapon  is  used  by 
Kaffir  boys  for  rock-rabbits. 

In  West  Africa  also  the  inhabitants  of 
Fida,  (between  Dahomey  and  Benin),  used  in 
the  beginning  of  the  i8th  century  a  club  3  feet 
long  and  5  to  6  inches  thick,  "  round  and  even 
except  a  knob  at  the  bottom,"  with  which, 
Bosman  writes,  they  were  so  dexterous  that 
they  could  "  fling  them  several  paces,  and  hit 
their  enemy,  and  wherever  it  (the  club)  falls, 
it  bruises  it  very  much,  and  breaks  their  limbs  ;  wherefore  the 
gold  coast  negroes  are  almost  as  much  afraid  of  these  devilish 
weapons  as  of  a  musket  itself  "  (i).  ,    » 

231.  y?  233.  -^34-. 


^3^ 


In  Southern  Central  Arabia  the  mountaineers  of  the  Gara 
district  use  a  throwing  stick  called  "  ghatrif  "  both  for  fighting 
and  for  sport.  It  is  about  a  yard  in  length,  pointed  at  both 
ends,  and  is  probably,  therefore,  thrown  twirling  like  a  club,  and 
not  cast  point  first  like  a  javelin  (2). 

In  Southern  America  also  we  find  throwing  clubs  in  use. 
The  Gran  Chaco  "  Macana  "  is  a  very  curious  missile  over  2  feet 
long,  and  something  like  a  square  dice  box  in  shape.     It  is  used 


I. — Bosnian's  Guinea  Vol.  xvi.  of  Pinkerton's  voyages,  p.  506. 
2. — Bent  "Southern  Arabia,"  248. 


MISSILES. 


159 


tit 


m. 


both  as  a  hand  weapon  and  missile,  and 
sometimes  has  a  cyhndrical  butt  of  hard  stone 
fixed  in  one  of  the  ends  Uke  the  blade  of  a 
knife.  (Fig.  238).  It  is  said  that  this  is 
embedded  in  the  tree  when  alive,  and  the 
macana  cut  out  when  it  is  firmly  grown  into 
the  wood  (i). 

The  Caribs  of  Guiana  use  a  long  heavy 
club  square  in  section,  which  Wood  thinks  is 
a  modification  of  the  Macana.     But  it  does 
not  appear  that  it  is  thrown,  and  the  con- 
nection must  be  remote. 

Before  passing  to  the  peculiar  missile  known  as 
the  boomerang,  we  may  note  that  most  hand  weapons 
have  been  used  as  missiles  at  one  time  or  another 
(2).  The  stone  Patii-pati'i,  elsewhere  described,  is 
thrown.  So  is  the  Tomahawk  or  pick  of  the  copper 
coloured  American.  Knives  were  thrown  by  the 
American  trappers  and  also  in  Africa  and  Spain.  The 
axe  among  the  Franks :  and  till  quite  lately,  Turkish  xfS 
soldiers,  carried  a  throwing  mace  (3).  The  Bengas  y 
of  the  Pachmali  hills  throw  a  hatchet  at  big  game  (4). 

Casting  the  "barre  stone  and  plummet"  was  a  regular 
sport  in  mediaeval  England,  and  was  considered  at 
one  time  a  necessary  part  of  the  training  of  a  hero, 
and  more  than  one  English  monarch  practised  it.. 
In  Scotland  they  still  toss  the  caber.  However,  in 
the  time  of  Edward  III.  these  throwing  sports  were 
prohibited,  as  we  have  noticed  (5). 

To  us  with  our  smooth  and  choke  bore  hammerless 
ejectors,  and  a  score  of  different  shots,  and  sporting 
powders,  it  seems  rather  paradoxical  how  sporting 
savages  can  go  out  with  a  short  knobkiri  and  make  a 
bag  of  game.  Yet  birds  and  small  mammals  are  thus, 
or  were  thus  killed,  with  the  straight  as  well  as  the 
curved  clubs.  Wood  says  the  Kaffirs  set  out  in 
couples,  walking  some  50  yards  apart,  and  when  a  bird 
rises,  one  throws  just  above  and  the  other  just  below 
it.  If  the  bird  sees  the  kiri  overhead  it  "ducks"  and 
is  caught  by  that  below,  and  the  reverse.  That  this 
system  of  "  firing  "  can  be  acquired  by  Europeans  is 
evident  by  the  fact  that  Wood  himself  tried  for  snipe 
with  a  friend,  and  after  a  few  failures  they  dropped  their  bird. 

I. — Wood  "Nat.  Hist.,"  ii.,  570. 

2. — It  seems  natural  for  man,  when  irritable  to  "  chuck  "  the  nearest 
available  object,  whether  a  stone  or  a  decanter,  at  the  offender,  whether 
that  be  a  dog  or  a  relative. 

3. — Tylor's  "  Anthropology,"  193. 

4. — Egerton,  76.  '•    '    ' 

S.— Strutt,  75. 


^6o  MISSILES. 

Boomerangs. 

The  general  idea  that  the  curved  throwing  sticks  used  by  the 
Austrahan  aborigines,  and  by  a  few  other  races,  are  all  boomer- 
angs, is  an  error  ;  and  the  belief  that  all  so-called  boomerangs 
are  "  come  backs  "  or  weapons  with  a  returning  flight,  is  equally 
without  foundation.  The  word  "  boomerang "  is  from  the 
root  "  buma,"  to  strike,  fight,  kill,  and  ara-arai,  ara-arang,  all 
formative  terminatives.  It  is  therefore  strictly  only  applicable 
to  the  curved  fighting  missile  of  Australia,  which  has  no  return 
flight  (i).  "  Bargan  "  is  a  name  applied  to  the  "  come  back  " 
toy  or  sporting  weapon,  at  any  rate  in  new  South  Wales  ;  and 
■"KyUe"  is  the  name  in  Western  Australia  (2),  but  the  names 
differ  in  every  district.  Since,  however,  these  curved  throwers 
are  now  known  to  exist  or  have  existed  in  various  parts  of  the 
world,  some  inclusive  name  is  necessary,  and  in  this  chapter  we 
•shall  use  "  boomerang  "  simply  to  denote  all  curved  or  wooden 
throwing  weapons,  flat  or  flatfish,  in  section,  used  either  for 
sport  or  war,  and  whether  with  or  without  a  come-back  flight. 

Since,  however,  the  come-back  boomerang  is  the  most  re- 
markable development  of  all  the  class,  we  shall  treat  of  it  first, 
•shewing  how  and  where  it  seems  to  have  originated.  It  is  indeed 
invested  in  some  degree  with  a  fictitious  interest  which  it  scarcely 
merits,  for  instead  of  being  the  terrible  weapon  with  which  an 
Australian  savage  is  commonly  supposed  to  be  able  to  kill  his 
•enemy  when  out  of  sight,  it  appears  that  it  is  seldom  if  ever  used 
to  fight  with,  but  that  it  is  merely  a  clever  toy  or  at  most  a 
fowling  stick  (3).  It  is  doubtful  if  it  is  known  elsewhere  than  in 
Australia,  (where  the  bow  and  arrow  are  unknown),  and  it  cer- 
tainly occupies  an  unique  position,  whether  it  be  classed  as  toy  or 
weapon,  among  savage  appliances. 

"  The  "  come  back "  boomerang  may  be  described  as  a 
thin  blade  of  wood,  with  a  bend,  generally  at  the  centre,  forming 
a  sort  of  elbow  or  angle,  of  which  the  degree  of  sharpness  is  very 
varied.  No  two  boomerangs  are  the  same,  for  the  shape  and  bend 
depends  on  the  grain  and  shape  of  the  branch  from  which  it  is 
iormed.  Some  have  only  a  slight  bend  throughout,  others  have 
a  quite  sharp  bend  in  the  middle.  Some  are  of  equal  breadth 
throughout,  others  wide  in  the  middle,  and  as  far  as  we  are  aware, 
all  Australian  "come  backs"  are  made  with  one  side  slightly 
■convex,  and  the  other  side  flat  or  even  a  little  hollowed.  The  size 
and  weight  varies,  probably  nearly  all  working  "  come-backs  " 
"being  somewhere  between  6  and  12  oz.  in  weight,  16  to  30  inches 
long,  2  to  4  inches  wide,  and  about  ^  inch  thick  (4).     Larger  or 

I. — J,  Fraser  "The  aborigines  of  New  South  Wales,"  Sydney,  1892. 

2. — K.  B.  Smith,  "  Aborigines  of  Victoria,"  i.,  336. 

3. — Mr.  Fraser,  however,  says  the  bargan  is  used  occasionally  in 
battle. 

4. — Fraser  "  Aborigines  "  :  Western  Australian  bargans,  however, 
are  often  only  4  oz. 


THE    BOOMERANG.  i6i 

heavier  weapons  were  not  meant  to  return,  and  the  best  "  come- 
backs "  are  thin,  and  rather  wide. 

There  are  other  features  in  some,  or  all  of  these  weapons. 
Many,  but  by  no  means  all,  will  be  found  on  looking  along  the 
edge  over  the  points  to  have  a  "  windmill  "  twist  or  screw,  which 
was  made  on  purpose.     The  object  of  this  w<i  shall  describe  later. 

In  appearance  most  boomerangs  look  roughly  made  almost 
unfinished  weapons,  on  which  one  would  judge  only  a  few  hours 
at  most  were  expended  in  manufacture.  This  is,  however,  not 
the  case,  for  a  native  with  his  few  rough  tools  of  flint  and  shell 
would  spend  several  days  looking  at  and  taking  off  a  chip  here 
and  a  chip  there  until  satisfied  with  the  balance.  Some  natives, 
it  is  Sciid,  can  make  no  boomerangs  that  will  fly,  while  every 
weapon  made  by  a  "  genius  "  will  be  a  good  one.  Probably 
fashion  has  something  to  say  to  this.  We  know  what  a  shooting 
man  will  pay  for  a  12  bore  by  a  crack  maker,  with  which  neverthe- 
less he  misses  half  his  birds,  while  John  Hodge  the  farmer  deals 
death  with  every  cartridge  from  a  far  worn  gun  of  some  unknown 
provincial  make.  Yet  the  aforesaid  shooting  man  will  tell  you 
and  everyone  else  that  you  must  have  So-and-So's  guns,  and  such- 
and-such  a  powder,  and  none  else.  For  the  difficulty  of  making 
a  boomerang  the  writer  can  vouch  having  spent  weeks  in  trying 
the  arts,  both  of  making  and  throwing.  Possibly  if  he  had  been 
a  savage  with  only  flint  knives  instead  of  saws  and  planes  to  help 
him  his  success  would  have  been  greater. 

Now  the  next  point  is  to  notice  how  the  "  come  back  " 
boomerang  is  thrown,  and  what  it  can  be  made  to  do  by  a  skilful 
thrower.  Authorities  and  writers  differ  enormously  in  their 
accounts,  the  reason  undoubtedly  being  that  some  tribes  are 
more  skilful  than  others,  and  there  are  duffers  and  experts  every- 
where. Writers  on  the  boomerang  judge  what  can  be  done  by 
what  they  have  seen.  Though  the  writer  has  never  been  among 
Australian  Aborigines  he  has  toiled  and  sweated  with  boomerangs 
until  heart  broken  at  his  inabihty  to  perform  the  mysterious 
feats  of  which  he  has  read.  Yet  it  would  not  do  to  say  that  such 
feats  are  impossible.  A  month  or  two  in  a  country  place,  with 
"  boomerang  on  the  brain  "  will  convince,  we  imagine,  any  honest 
student,  that  however  great  his  failures  an  Australian  savage 
with  nothing  else  to  *do  than  to  make  boomerangs  and  throw 
them,  might  by  practice  learn  to  do  "  things  most  admirable." 

A  boomerang  thrower  grasps  the  missile  by  one  end  (which  is 
generaUy  roughened  on  the  surface  with  cross  lines),  in  such  a 
way  that  the  convex  side  lies  uppermost,  and  the  other  horn  of 
the  curve  is  pointed  in  direction  to  be  thrown.  In  throwing,  the 
weapon  is  discharged  with  a  violent  sort  of  jerk,  so  as  to  make  it 
spin  with  the  utmost  rapidity,  and  the  aim  being  directed  either 
upwards  at  a  moderate  angle,  or  at  a  point  on  the  ground  about 
40  feet  distant. 


i62  THE     BOOMERANG. 

A  "  come-back  "  thrown  in  the  first  way  against  a  slight 
breeze,  skims  through  the  air  and  rises  gently  at  first,  and  then  as 
the  force  of  propulsion  slightly  diminishes,  it  rises  more  quickly, 
and  then,  still  twirling,  it  slips  back  through  the  air,  passes  the 
thrower  and  embeds  itself  in  the  soil  or  sand  behind  him. 

This  proceeding  is  a  simple  one  and  can  be  learned  by  any 
active  European,  but  the  Australian  is  reported  to  do  fancy 
throws,  no  approach  to  which  can  be  made  by  an  Englishman. 
Thrown  at  the  ground  about  40  yards  distant  it  touches  and  then 
rises,  and  curves,  pirouettes  and  whirls  in  loops.  An  article  in 
the  "  Wide  World  Magazine  "  on  boomerang  flights  shewed 
double  and  treble  loops  in  the  flight. 

Now  the  most  ardent  practice  on  the  writer's  part,  with 
Australian  and  home-made  boomerangs,  failed  to  produce  either 
double  or  treble  loops,  either  on  the  outward  or  homeward 
flights.  Single  loops  occurred,  but  they  were  "  flukes,"  conse- 
quent it  seemed,  in  a  sudden  change  of  wind.  In  order  to 
satisfy  himself  as  to  the  possibility  of  such  flights  the  author 
wrote  to  a  friend,  who  had  long  resided  and  travelled  in  different 
parts  of  Australia,  and  he  obtained  a  number  of  opinions  from 
Austrahan  anthropologists  and  others  who  had  much  experience 
of  natives  (i).  Several  of  these  experts  stated  that  a  double  loop 
in  the  flight  of  a  boomerang  could  be  only  a  fluke,  and  that 
the  most  a  native  could  (intentionally)  do,  was  a  flight  with  a 
come-back  curve.  In  fact  this  was  the  general  view,  but  on  the 
other  hand  the  greatest  authority  on  Australian  weapons  wrote  : 

"  There  is  no  doubt  but  that  an  expert  thrower  can  make  a 
good  weapon  perform  double  and  treble  loops  during  its  fUght. 
In  this  respect  there  are,  of  course  boomerangs  and  boomerangs." 

Putting  the  information  together,  the  conclusion  is  unavoid- 
able, that  double  and  possibly  treble  looped  flights  are  some- 
times made  by  an  expert  native  thrower,  but  that  as  a  rule  the 
ordinary  native  simply  makes  it  return  to  or  behind  him.  The 
looped  fancy  shots  are  no  doubt  the  exceptional  performances 
of  experts,  similar  to  our  "  professional  "  shots  or  golfers.  Even 
then,  it  is  probable  that  such  remarkable  flights  depend  rather  on 
circumstances,  such  as  changes  and  puffs  of  wind,  and  cannot 
be  done  at  will  of  the  thrower.  A  great  deal  must  depend  on 
strength  and  knack  in  giving  the  drawback  jerk  in  throwing,  for 
it  stands  to  reason  that  the  greater  the  rapidity  with  which  a 
light  boomerang  is  spinning  in  the  air  the  longer  it  will  float,  and 
the  greater  the  chance  of  its  being  affected  by  air  currents,  which 
might  cause  it  to  sail  in  loops  crossing  and  recrossing  its  own 
path. 

The  same  remarks  apply  to  the  art  of  striking  objects  in  the 

1. — Among  these  were  Professor  Baldwin  Spencer,  Mr.  F.  J.  Jardine, 
Mr.  Moreton  (Cloncurry).  We  are  indebted  to  Mr.  J.  H.  Stanley,  of  Dune- 
din  N.Z.  and  Queensland,  Australia,  for  obtaining  these  opinions. 


THE     BOOMERANG.  163 

come-back  flight.     There  may  be,  and  probably  are,  throwers 
who  occasionally  strike  an  object  out  of  sight  or  behind  a  tree,  or 
even  mark  an  object,  and  then  turning,  throw  in  the  opposite 
direction,   so   that  the  come-back  strikes  the      .. 
^^'^       mark  on  the  completion  of  its  come-back  flight 
behind  the  thrower.     But  these  are  fancy  and 
probably  generally  "  flukey  "  shots,  and  have 
nothing  to  do  either  with  the  use  of  the  come- 
back or  the  objects  for  which  it  is  rnade. 

There  is  nothing  miraculous  in  the  come- 
back flight  and  nothing  difficult  to  explain  or 
understand.  At  the  moment  the  boomerang  is 
projected  into  the  air  it  has  two  motions — one 
a  straight  forward  advance,  the  other  a  spinning 
or  rotatory  motion  upon  its  own  axis.  Should 
the  last  be  exhausted  or  much  diminished  by 
the  time  its  outward  course  is  finished,  it  will 
fall  dead.  Should  on  the  other  hand  the  rotatory 
motion  be  given  with  such  force  that  at  the  moment  its 
outward  movement  comes  to  an  end,  it  is  still  spinning 
sufficiently  rapidly,  it  becomes  self  buoyant  something  like  a 
parachute,  and  sUdes  back  through  the  air  at  the  same  angle,  and 
consequently  along  the  same  course  it  followed  in  its  outward 
journey.  Puffs  of  air  will  deflect  their  coiurse.j, 
like  they  would  a  piece  of  falling  paper,  and  in 
such  airs  a  light  "  comeback  "  (given  a  sufficient 
rapidity  of  rotation),  will  perform  astonishing 
curves  or  even  complete  loops.  The  theory  of 
flight  can  be  studied  to  perfection  in  one's  study 
by  the  old  schoolboy  trick  of  cutting  out  little 
bits  of  cardboard  to  the  proper  shape  and  flipping 
them  sharply  off  the  point  of  the  finger. 

The  curious  twist  given  to  the  edge  of  some 
light  boomerangs,  similar  to  that  of  the  blades 
of  a  propeller,   has   the  effect  of   screwing  a 
rotating  boomerang  upward  in  the  air.     It  is, 
however,  far  from  common,  being  entirely  un- 
known in  the  central  districts  of  Australia  and 
elsewhere  (i).     It  is  also  quite  unnecessary  for  the  come- 
back flight,  and  would  only  have  the  effect  of  making  the 
weapon  "  tower."     This  effect  was  no  doubt  accidentally 
discovered  by  the  Australian,  to  whom  dynamics  of  all  sorts  were 
unknown,  and  as  far  as  we  know  at  present,  the  twist  was  not  used 
by  other  boomerang  races  for  "  come-back  "  or  other  weapons. 
When  we  leave  the  "  come-back  "  boomerangs,  and  make  a 

I. — Baldwin  Spencer,  "  Native  tribes  oi  Central  Australia."  The  come- 
back occurs  in  Queensland  and  W.  Australia,  and  used  to  exist  in  Victoria 
and  New  S.  Wales. 


164 


THE    BOOMERANG. 


m 


more  general  examination  of  curved  throwing  sticks,  it  will  be 
apparent  that  the  "  come-back  "  flight  was  no  invention,  but 
simply  a  discovery.  The  flat  club  was  found  to  fly  further  and 
truer  than  a  round  one,  and  as  all  curves  were  with  the  bend  of 
the  wood,  a  short  bent  flat  club  was  noticed 
to  return  partly  towards  the  thrower.  The 
advantage  was  at  once  apparent,  as  the  risk  of 
losing  the  stick  was  less,  and  practice  soon  taught 
the  throwers  that  they  could  even  fling  at  birds 
or  branches  overhanging  water.  A  heavy  fighting 
club  would  not  return,  so  that  the  "  come-back  " 
was  limited  to  minor  sport,  and  fancy  throwing. 
Of  all  the  other  races  using  throwing  sticks 
and  clubs,  it  is  not  quite  certain  that  any  were 
acquainted  with,  or  practised  the  "come-back" 
flight.  Lubbock  objected  to  classing  Australian 
with  other  boomerangs,  since  they  alone  were  known  to 
have  the  return  flight.  But  Lane  Fox  says  that  a 
wooden  Indian  type  used  by  the  Marawas  of  Madura  has  the 
return  flight,  and  such  is  said  to  be  the  case  with  the  Bhils  of 
Central  India  (i ).  Furthermore  a  model  carefully  copied  from  an 
ancient  Egyptian  example  was  actually  made  to  "come  back" 
by  an  expert  thrower.  Nevertheless  without  venturing  a  decided 
opinion,  it  seems  possible  that  in  these  cases  the  makers  and 
users  were  unacquainted  with  this  pecuUarity , 
and  even  if  they  were  not,  it  is  unlikely  from 
the  types  of  the  groups,  that  they  valued  it 
much,  and  practised  it  to  any  degree. 

We  have  now  seen  the  two  extremes  of 
type  in  wooden  missiles,  the  straight  knob- 
stick and  the  fluttering  "  come-back "  toy. 
There  is  every  gradation  of  type  between  the 
two.  Simple  sticks  with  a  bend  or  angle  in 
them  form  the  first  deviation  from  the  knob- 
club,  and  whereas  the  knob  club  was  as  useful 
for  striking  as  for  throwing,  the  club  with  a 
distinct  bend  must  have  been  adopted  rather 
for  throwing  than  for  striking.  Thus  the 
Djibba  negroes  used  a  club  (Fig.  244)  (2)  which  reminds  one  of 
a  short  handled,  long-headed  hockey  club.  It  is  cut  out  at  the 
junction  of  a  main  and  minor  branch,  and  would  be  of  little  use 
except  as  a  missile. 

This  Djibba  throwing  club  is  somewhat  akin  to  the  so-called 
"  lisan  "  or  "  tongue  "  (Arabic)  shewn  in  Fig.  240,  which  was 
used  by  the  ancient  Egyptians,  and  by  various  races  in  Northern 

I. — See  a  paper  by  Professor  T.  McK.  Hughes  on  "  Natural  forms 
which  have  suggested  some  of  the  commonest  implements."  Arch  Journ., 
Iviii.,  210. 

2. — According  to  Lane  Fox  in  the  Christy  Coll. 


THE    BOOMERANG. 


165 


X48. 


Africa,  such  as  the  Abyssinians  and  the  Ababdeh  and  Bisharin 
of  the  Nile  Basin  (i).    The  same  shape  occurs  in  Victoria,  Aus- 
tralia (2),  but  although  the  last-named  is  a 
missile,  we  do  not  know  for  certain  that  the 
African    forms   ancient  or  modem  were 
used  otherwise  than  in  the  hand,  though 
such  was  probably  the  case.    The  Egyptian 
type,  as  we  shall  see,  is  closely  connected 
with  the  undoubted  throwing  sticks  of  that 
age.     The  Romans  used  a  short  curved 
stick  {pedum)  for  throwing  at  small  game, 
and   possibly   a  throwing  stick  was  used 
by  warriors  of  the  Mykenae  period,  since 
on  a  silver  vase  there  is  a  representation  of 
the  siege  of  a  town,  in  which  it  is  believed 
boomerangs  of  some  sort  are  intended  to 
be  represented  (3).     Engish  fowlers  used    '^ 
a   throwing  club  called  a  "  squoyle,"  but  the  shape  of  it  was 
probably  very  varied  (4). 

We  now  pass  to  the  true  flat  curved  boomerang  used  for 

fighting,  and  not 
meant  for  fancy 
flights.  These 
may  be  divided 
into  three  or  four 
*T*i  groups    geogra- 

phically. I.  Australia.  2.  Africa  modem  and  ancient  (Egypt). 
3.  India.     4.  North  America. 

The  Australian  boomerangs  have  so  unlimited  a  variety 
in  shape  and  size,  that  their  general  character  only  can  be  indi- 
cated here.  As  a 
rule  their  length  is 
greater  in  com- 
parison to  their 
width,  than  the 
short  wide  "  come- 
backs." The  curve 
is     more     open  5'*'^ 

(sometimes  very  slight),  and  although  one  side  is  often  flatter 
than  the  other,  this  is  not  always  the  case,  and  the  weapon  is 
more  stick  like  in  character.     Probably  none  of  these  weapons 

I. — Wilkinson  i.,  365.  Among  the  clubs  in  Ghizeh  Museiun  are 
curved  ones  ending  with  a  knob. 

2. — Knights  paper,  p.  277. 

3. — A.  J.  Evans  "Joum.,  Hellenic  Studies,"  xiii,  199. 

4. — Tylor  "Anthropology"  193.  Halhwell  "Diet,  of  Archaic  and  Pro- 
vincial words,"  gives  "  Squail  "  to  throw  sticks  at  cocks,  "  Squailer  "  the 
stick  thrower :  and  from  the  note  which  follows,  it  appears  that  the  squail 
was  sometimes  loaded  with  lead. 


i66 


THE    BOOMERANG. 


have  an  intentional  twist,  and  the  curve  is  regulated  by  the 
branch  selected.  The  wood  is  fig,  willow,  iron  bark  of  the  oak, 
or  gum  tree  bark,  and  a  fair  length  is  30  to  33  inches.  A  heavy 
fighting  boomerang  is  said  to  have  a  range  of  150  yards,  and  it 
can  break  a  limb  or  pierce  a  man's  body.     (i). 

A  glance  at  the  sketches  will 
show  how  varied  these  weapons 
are.  Figs.  250,  251,  252  shew 
various  "comebacks,"  all  wide, 
thin  and  markedly  curved  or 
angulcir.  Fig.  249  is  a  small 
plain  boomerang  not  meant  to 
return,  and  rather  more  curved  at  one  end  than  the  other.  Figs. 
225  to  230  shew  intermediate  gradations  between  the  plain  waddy 
club  (225)  and  the  plain  curved  boomerang  (230),  while  Fig. 
233  and  234  shew  the  Malga  or  leowel  of  Australia  and  New 
Caledonia,  which,  I  believe,  are  non-missile,  though  identical  in 
type  with  the  African   trombash    (Fig.  235),  which  is  missile. 

A  few  Australian 
boomerangs  have  a 
double  curve  like  fig. 
243,  and  there  is  a 
very  curious  variety 
in  which  there  is  a 
25i.  sharp    spur    or   horn 

projecting  backwards  at  one  end  (Fig.  253).  This  type  is  in  use 
in  the  Gulf  of  Carpentaria  and  among  the  Workia  tribe  of  the 
Upper  Georgia  River,  Queensland,  and  on  one  such  in  the  British 
Museum  is  a  label  stating  that  the  intention  of  the  horn  is  to  catch 
onto  the  "  warding  off"  or  parrying  stick,  and  so  to  secure  a 
blow  being  struck.  Anyone  accustomed  to  boomerangs,  however, 
will  see  that  if  this 
type  is  thrown  in 
the  ordinary  way, 
held  by  the  unhom- 
ed  end,  the  inner 
or  unhorned  side  of 
the  weapon  would  strike  the 
parrying    stick,    since    the 

weapon  always  rotates  on  leaving  the  hand  in  a  given  and 
known  direction.  For  the  same  reason  the  inner  side  and 
not  the  spur  side,  would  strike  the  object  aimed  at,  and  we  must 
confess  that  at  present  we  fail  to  see  that  this  spike  would  be  any 
advantage  to  the  weapon.  It  is  possible  that  it  is  only  intended 
to,  and  may  really,  add  impetus  or  force  to  it  as  a  missile  (2). 

I. — Frazers  "  Aborigines." 

2. — Baldwin  Spencer  ("Native  tribes  Central  Australia,")  says  the 
beaked  boomerangs  were  sometimes  used  in  the  hand  as  a  pick,  but  it  is 
not  clear  if  this  horned  type  is  meant  or  the  Malga  type.     Fig.  233. 


THE     BOOMERANG. 


167 


That  a  form  of  boomerang  was  used  by  the  ancient  Egyptians 
or  allies  has  long  been  known  from  representations  on  the  monu- 
ments, but  it  is  only  within  recent  years  that  the  subject  has 
received  much  attention.  '  In  sculptures  and  paintings  there  are 
two  kinds  shewn,  the  sporting  throwing  stick  and  the  fighting 
weapon.  The  sporting  weapon  is  generally  represented  in  the 
hands  of  a  fowler  standing  on  his  pap5n-us  punt  in  the  middle  of 
the  reeds,  from  which  rise  flocks  of  wild  fowl.     The  boomerang 

raised  in  the  right 
hand  is  ij  to  2 
feet  long,  and  has 
a  slight  double  or 
S  curve,  like  some 
Australian  exam- 
ples. The  fowler 
often  grasps  a  bird 
in  the  other  hand, 
and  a  decoy  duck 
stands  on  the  prow 
of  the  canoe  (i). 
(Fig.  243  and  257). 
As  far  as  we 
are  aware  no  ex- 
ample of  this  type 
has  actually  been 
discovered,  and 
from  its  shape  it 
was  not  a  "  come- 
back." 

The  fighting  boomerang  has  been  recognised  as  depicted 
from  the  very  earliest  dynastic  times.  Pottery  of  a  very  early 
date  has  been  discovered  at  Abydos,  which  shews  foreigners 
carrying  spear,  boomerang,  double  curved  bow  and  dart,  and  a 
similar  subject  occurs  on  a  slate  palette  of  the  first  dynasty.  It 
is  as  yet  uncertain  if  these  people  are  Libyans  or  Asiatics  (2). 

That  the  non-Egyptian  races  in  Dynastic  times  carried  the 
boomerang  is  shewn  by  an  i8th  Dynasty  sculpture,  in  which 
the  chief  of  the  Puanit,  believed  to  be  Somali,  is  so  represented, 

I. — Wilkinson  i.,  234-6. 

2. — See  Maspero  "  Struggle  of  Nations"  767,  and  Soc.  Bibl.  Aichaeology 
xxii.  p.  1 30.  Maspero  calls  the  pottery  Libyan,  and  the  figures  Libyan  hunts- 
men, but  Mr.  F.  Legge  writing  on  a  slate  of  ist  Dyn.  in  the  Louvre  notices  that 
they  are  armed  with  boomerangs,  double  axes,  and  lasso.  He  thinks  this 
is  a  monument  of  an  invading  Asia  Minor  race  who  conquered  non-Egyptian 
natives.  The  slate  seems  identical  in  style  with  Maspero's  pottery,  but 
Legge  says  it  (the  slate)  was  offered  to  Maspero  as  from  Abydos,  and  the 
two  things  seem  to  be  of  one  find,  if  not  actually  the  same  object.  The 
mixture  of  weapons  is  most  remarkable,  and  we  are  inclined  to  think  points 
to  Asia,  though  it  is  an  open  question. 


i68  THE     BOOMERANG. 

(i).  Lastly,  in  the  tomb  of  Khnum  Hotpa  at  Beni-Hassan,  we  have 
a  bowman,  apparently  an  Egyptian,  carrpng  a  long  bow  under 
his  left  arm,  while  in  his  right  hand,  he  poises,  ready  to  throw,  a 
large  heavy  and  broad  boomerang,  with  a  single  curve,  which 
exactly  reminds  us  of  some  of  the  larger  Australian  types  (2). 
(See  Title  Page  Fig.  258). 

Of  recent  years  a  number  of  real  ancient  Egyptian  boomerangs 
have  found  their  way  into  Museums  and  other  collections,  and 
while  there  are  minor  variations  among  them,  there  is  a  persis- 
tency of  type  throughout  that  enables  us  to  describe  them 
altogether. 

General  Pitt  Rivers,  in  a  paper  on  these  weapons  (3),  figures 
ten  examples,  five  of  which  are  in  the  Egyptian  collection,  three 
in  the  British  Museum,  one  at  Paris,  and  one  in  his  own  collection. 
In  1900  there  were,  we  think,  two  or  three  additional  examples  at 
Cairo,  and  besides  these  we  have  seen  two  examples  on  sale  in 
the  hands  of  London  dealers,  and  there  is  also  a  broken  one  in  the 
Ashmolean  Museum.  No  doubt  there  are  a  good  many  others, 
but  we  have  here  about  a  dozen  examples,  which  is  a  fair  basis 
for  study. 

These  weapons  are  mostly  between  23  and  28  inches,  though 
there  are  some  which  must  be  40  inches  in  length,  and  others  so 
small  (8  to  10  inches),  that  they  were  probably  for  boys'  use. 
They  differ  entirely  from  the  Australian  weapons  inasmuch  as  in 
no  known  instance  are  they  wider  in  the  middle  than  at  the  ends. 

On  the  contrary  we  find  that  in  the  majority  of  cases  they 
widen  at  the  ends  shghtly,  this  widened  end  being  either  cut 
straight  off  or  else  being  of  an  oval  shape.  Some  have  the  widen- 
ing at  one  end  only,  but  generally  it  is  found  at  both  ends.  About 
half  of  them  are  rather  more  curved  at  one  end  than  the  other. 
Those  with  the  oval  terminations  have  equal  curves. 

The  section  is  flatfish  but  convex  on  both  sides. 

In  a  few  instances  they  are  ornamented  with  parallel  grooves 
down  each  face.  One  example,  however,  in  the  British  Museum, 
although  evidently  of  the  same  make,  presents  one  markedly 
different  feature.  One  end  widens  in  the  usual  way,  but  the  other 
instead  turns  back  with  a  sharp  curve,  almost  like  a  hook.  This 
example  is  grooved  on  the  side,  and  bears  the  cartouche  of 
Rameses  the  Great. ; ;  It  was  brought  to  England  by  that  wonder- 

I. — Masjjero,  "  Struggle  of  Nations,"  249-50.  There  is  also  the  pectoral 
jewel  of  Amenhemat  III  found  by  de  Morgan  at  Dashur,  on  which  is 
depicted  the  king  with  a  pole  axe  striding  over  a  foreign  prisoner  who 
grovels  at  his  feet  and  delivers  up  a  boomerang  more  curved  at  one  end 
than  the  other,  and  expanding  at  both  ends.  For  illustration  see  Ward 
"  Pyramids  and  Progress,"  53. 

2. — Maspero  :  "  Dawn  of  Civilization,"  p.  59.  The  original  drawing 
(which  we  have  copied),  by  Faucher  Gaudin. 

3. — "Egyptian  boomerang  and  its  affinities,"  Joum.  Anthrop.  Inst.,, 
xii.,  454- 


THE     BOOMERANG.  169 

ful  collector,  and  the  writer's  fellow  traveller,  the  Rev.  Greville 
Chester.  (Fig.  245).  It  is  difficult  to  explain  why  one  example 
only  should  have  this  shape,  though  some  of  the  toys  or  boys 
weapons  have  a  very  unequal  curve,     (i). 

In  looking  at  this  series,  there  is  only  one  or  two  things  we 
need  remark.  First  that  we  have  not  among  them  the  S  curved 
type  shewn  on  the  monuments,  which  is  a  very  remarkable  fact. 
Secondly,  that  although  General  Pitt  Rivers  succeeded  in  making 
a  model  which  could  be  thrown  with  a  "  come-back  "  flight, 
there  could  not  be  a  series  of  boomerangs  put  together  which 
have  less  of  the  characteristics  of  the  "  come-back."  In  the 
absence  of  details  as  to  the  discovery  of  these  weapons,  we  can 
only  look  at  the  general  type,  and  it  is  easy  to  imagine  that  they 
were  actual  fighting  weapons,  possibly  carried  by  barbarian 
auxiliaries  or  allies. 

After  looking  at  these  relics  of  long  past  culture,  it  is  of  pecu- 
liar interest  to  turn  to  North  East  Africa  in  modem  times,  and 
find  that  the  boomerang  is  still  in  use.  Figs.  235,  242,  and  246 
shew  examples  of  the  African  weapon,  which  is  called  Trombash, 
a  name  with  a  peculiar  but  presumably  accidental  likeness  to 
"  Tombat,"  the  word  applied  in  Australia  to  the  type  232,  which 
is  almost  identical  with  235.  (2) .  These  trombashes  are  used  by 
different  tribes  in  Abyssinia  and  the  Upper  Nile  regions.  It 
will  be  seen  that  Figs.  235  and  242  are  sharp  at  the  points, 
and  generally  resemble  Australian  examples,  but  Fig.  246  shews 
a  trombash  with  square  ends  and  a  sharp  curve  at  one  end, 
which  is  hke  the  one  described  with  the  royal  cartouche  of  Ra- 
meses  (245).  This  particular  example  was  on  exhibition  at  the 
R.  United  Service  Institution  in  1899,  labelled  as  "  loot  from 
Omdurman,"  and  as  belonging  to  the  Upper  blue  Nile  tribes. 
We  shall  see  that  numerous  metal  throwing  types  are  found  in 
the  same  region,  so  that  the  boomerang  has  been  a  Nile  Valley 
weapon  from  time  immemorial. 

Fig.  247  shews  a  remarkable  weapon  shewn  on  a  tomb  at 
Beni-Hassan,  carried  by  the  Aamu,  supposed  to  be  Nomads  of 
Southern  Arabia,  and  armed  also  with  spear  and  bow.  (3). 
It  is  not,  of  course,  a  boomerang,  but  appears  to  be  a  throwing 
axe,  the  head  of  which  is  a  socketed  metal  celt,  and  the  handle 
with  a  boomerang  curve.     If  this  is  the  correct  explanation,  the 

1. — A  boomerang  nearly  of  this  shape  is  clearly  shewn  on  a  carved 
slate  now  in  the  Louvre,  to  which  it  was  given  by  Tigrane  Pasha.  It  is 
labelled  "  Oriental,"  which  means  Asiatic,  and  in  the  same  room  is  another 
fragment  found  at  Beirut.  Porcelain  boomerangs  used  as  offerings  have 
been  found. 

2. — Figs.  235  and  242  Adapted  from  Pitt  Rivers  drawings  ;  the 
originals  are  at  Copenhagen. 

3. — Ball  "Light  from  the  East,"  p.  74.  "Amu"  (Aamu)  is  said  actually 
to  mean  "  boomerang  throwers."  Bedawi  are  often  shewn  with  boomer- 
angs in  early  Egyptian  monuments,  see  L.  B.  Paton,  "Early  Hist,  of  Syria 
and  Palestine"  (1902),  p.  12. 


170 


THE     BOOMERANG. 


<53 


weapon  must  be  derived  from  a  hafted  celt  such  as  is  shewn 
in  Fig.  248,  which  being  used  by  a  race  accustomed  more  to 
throwing  than  striking  had  the  curve  of  the  neck  modified. 

Crossing  to  India  we  find  wooden  and  steel 
boomerangs  used  in  widely  distant  parts.  Fig.  253a, 
shews  a  true  wooden  boomerang  used  by  the  Kolis 
of  Guzerat,  N.W.  India,  which  is  large  and  heavy, 
so  that  it  will  not  return,  has  both  sides  rounded, 
and  is  cut  off  square  at  the  ends.  It  is  called 
"  Katureea,"  and  is  intermediate  in  general  form 
between  the  AustraUan  and  ancient  Egyptian  groups. 
Far  away  in  the  south  the  name  "  Kattaree  "  seems 
to  be  applied  to  wooden  boomerangs  used  in  Tinne- 
valli,  and  Madura  (Madras)  (i),  and  true  but  rude 
weapons  of  the  boomerang  form  are  also  used  in  the 
Bombay  presidency  (2). 

The  boomerang  also  developed  into  a  new  form 
altogether  in  Madras,  for  in  Fig.  254  we  see  a 
remarkable  type  called  the  "  KoUery,"  made  of  thin  flat  wood 
cut  off  square  at  one  end,  but  terminating  in  a  knob  at  the 
other.  This  weapon  is  made  both  in  wood  and  steel,  is  used 
by  the  Marawas  of  Madura,  and  it  is  said  has  a  return  flight  (3). 
The  shape,  unknown  elsewhere  for  boomerangs,  seems  to  be  the 
result  of  the  introduction  of  metal  culture  to  a  primitive  race 
using  the  simplest  forms  of  weapons. 

Australia  was  the  home  of  the  boomer- 
ang, but  Southern  Asia  and  North  East 
Africa  both  have  areas  where  this  curious 
weapon  was  or  is  used.  But  though  it  has 
apparently  been  but  little  used  in  the  new 
world,  it  is  not  unknown.  Many  of  the  tribes 
of  Southern  California  used  a  curved  throwing 
stick,  and  one,  a  rude  affair  used  by  the  Moqui 
and  Shimmo  Indians  for  killing  rabbits,  is 
figured  by  Knight  (4).  In  Arizona  and  New 
Mexico  a  game  boomerang  was  used  by  the  Indians,  about  20 
inches  long,  of  oak  or  ash  with  a  thin  edge.  It  was  of  varied 
shape,  from  a  "  cavalry  sabre  to  an  obtuse  angle  of  130  degs." 
•  Hitherto  we  have  treated  of  the  missile  only  in  stone  and 
wood,  but  missiles  did  not  become  extinct  with  the  adoption  of 

I. — Sometimes  Katari  ;  see  Egerton,  "Indian  Arms,"  p.  81,  and  S. 
Kensington  Museum,  Indian  section. 

2. — In  the  Pitt  Rivers  Collection. 

3. — In  "  Primitive  Warfare,"  p.  511,  is  given  an  account  of  the  use  of 
these  forms  in  India  by  Sir  W.  Elliot,  who  notes  that  in  the  S.  Mahratta 
villages  the  people  turn  out  in  the  hot  season  armed  with  crooked  sticks, 
and  bag  all  sorts  of  game,  even  tigers.  Angular  rough  sticks  are  all  that  are 
iiised  in  the  North. 

4. — P.    229. 


THE     BOOMERANG. 


171 


metal,  for  as  we  have. pointed  out  swords,  axes  and  knives  were, 
and  are  widely  used  in  this  way.  In  India,  however,  and  in  Africa, 
we  find  certain  groups  of  metal  missiles,  which  from  their  shapes, 
and  the  methods  employed  in  using  them,  probably  are  really 
adaptations  into  metal  of  the  throwing  stick.  In  India  indeed  the 
Katari  or  KoUery  of  the  type  of  Fig.  254,  was  exactly  reproduced 
in  steel,  and  was  then  sometimes  called  "  Singa."  These  steel 
boomerangs  are  18  inches  to  20  inches  in  length  (i).  (Fig.  255). 
The  most  remarkable  steel  missile  used  in  India,  however, 
was  the  Chakra  or  war  quoit  of  the  Sikhs,  used  by  the  Akali 
sect,  who  in  obedience  to  the  rule  of  their  founder  Govind, 
dressed  only  in  blue,  and  were  armed  only  with  steel,  their  wea- 
pons including  the  steel  bow,  sword,  pistols,  and  these  quoits, 
which  to  the  number  of  six  were  carried  either  on  the  arm  or 
on  the  turban  (2). 

The  chakra  is  described  in  the  i6th  century  as  used  by  the 
warriors  of  Delhi,  being  "wheels"  called  "chacaram"  sharp  at 
2S6.  *^^  ^^.^^  ^  carried  on  the  left  hand  :  in  use  they 
"  put  it  on  the  finger  of  the  right  hand,  and  make  it 
spin  round  many  times,  so  that  they  hurl  it  at  their 
enemies,  and  if  they  hit  any  one  on  the  arm  or  neck  it 
cuts  through  all,  and  with  these  they  carry  on  much 
fighting,  and  are  very  dexterous  "  (3), 
One  of  these  quoits,  a  thin  steel  ring  razor-like  at  the  edge,  is 
shewn  in  Fig.  256.  Some  are  plain,  others  beautifully  inlaid  with 
precious  metal.  Though  formerly  Ceirried  on  the  arm,  the  more 
recent  method  was  to  slip  them  round  the  high  Sikh  turban,  of 
which  two  drawings  are  given,  one  from  Wood  and  one  from 
Egerton.     (Figs.  260-1).     This  Quoit  turban  was  called  Dastkr 


I. — Examples  from  Madure,  Egerton,  p.  81. 

2. — Burton  says  in  the  hair. 

3. — Lane  Fox  P.W.  p.  427  ascribes  this  description  to  Magellan,  but 
Egerton,  p.  20,  alludes  to  a  singular  description  by  Barbosa.  Probably 
one  author  copied  the  other. 


172  THE     BOOMERANG. 

Bungga,  and  a  tall  conical  one  similar  to  that  first  figured  exists 
in  the  museum  of  the  R.  United  Service  Institution.  It  is  about 
28  inches  high,  and  is  encircled  with  several  quoits,  and  steel 
crescents,  knives,  and  tiger  claws.  The  chakra  when  thrown  is 
first  twirled  rapidly  and  then  launched  spinning  into  the  air, 
and  it  is  said  to  be  deadly  at  80  yards.  Sometimes,  like  the 
boomerang,  it  is  thrown  to  ricochet  from  the  ground,  and  in 
war  several  were  thrown  with  great  rapidity  in  succession.  The 
principle  of  flight,  retaining  the  direction  in  the  air,  through 
rotation,  is  similar  to  that  of  the  boomerang  in  aU  essentials. 
The  chakra  is  frequently  represented  in  the  hands  of  the  god 
Vishnu  and  sometimes  of  other  gods. 

Metal  and  stone  discs  are  thrown  in  other  parts  of  the  world. 
A  brass  quoit  called  "  Thai,"  is  said  to  be  used  by  the  Mooches 
of  India,  (i),  and  something  similar  6  inches  in  diameter  has 
been  brought  from  Guatemala  (2).  Hurling  discs  mostly  of 
stone  have  been  also  found  in  Brittany  and  France,  of  diorite 
in  Peru,  and  in  Mexico  and  Australia.  The  disc  of  the  Greeks 
was  of  stone  or  metal,  and  although  only  a  sport  (in  which  way 
it  was  used  even  in  Homeric  times),  it  is  possible  that  it  may 
have  originated  in  a  war  quoit  seen  in  use  among  adversaries  (3 ). 

As  far  as  we  know  there  are  not  in  Africa  any  real  boome- 
rangs in  steel  like  the  katari,  nor  any  metal  throwing  discs. 
But  on  the  other  hand  there  is  an  extensive  series  of  pronged 
throwing  weapons,  which  must  replace  earher  types  in  wood. 
These  weapons  are  in  use  among  numerous  Saharan  races 
between  Senaar  on  the  Upper  Nile,  and  Gabun  on  the  Bight 
of  Biafra.  The  names  and  variations  of  type  are  endless,  but 
the  general  type  is  a  throwing  weapon  with  a  curved  point  or 
beak,  and  one  or  more  prongs  or  spikes  projecting  from  the  sides 
(4).  No  one  can  doubt  that  all  these  weapons  have  one  origin. 
All  have  the  sharp  edge,  the  spikes  also  sharpened,  and  some 
varieties  are  convex  on  the  upper  side  and  flat  beneath,  exactly 
reproducing  the  section  of  the  wooden  boomerangs.  Though 
all  these  weapons  are  used  in  the  hand,  they  are  also  missiles, 
several  being  carried  by  one  warrior,  and  sent  spinning  on  its 
axis  in  exactly  the  same  way  as  the  boomerang.  Of  course 
such  a  cruel  weapon  inflicts  a  terrible  wound.  Some  of  the 
intermediate  and  connected  types  are  very  instructive.  For 
instance  Figs.  208,  209  shew  curved  blades  little  different  from 
some  of  the  Nubian  concave  edged  swords  which  we  have  else- 
where described,  and  which  are  remarkably  boomerang-like  in 

I. — Wood,  ii.,  771. 

2. — Knight,  230. 

3. — The  heavy  iron  quoit  was  thrown  at  the  games  held  in  honour  of 
Patroclus. 

4. — The  reader  should  refer  to  "  Primitive  Warfare,"  PI.  xx.,  Figs. 
1 15-129.  Wood,  "Nat.  Hist.,"  i.,  492,  593,  705,  693  712,.  Schweinfurth 
"  Heart  of  Africa,"  &c. 


THE     BOOMERANG.  173 

type.  It  naturally  occurs  to  one  that  this  simple  form  may 
be  the  original,  and  the  beaks  and  spikes  the  additions  of 
savage  inventiveness.  At  the  same  time  there  is  no  doubt  that 
the  intention  of  these  salient  prongs  is  as  much  to  act  as 
wings  for  buoyancy  in  the  rotation  of  the  weapon,  as  to  inflict 
wounds.  A  peculiarly  simple  form,  however,  is  used  by  the 
Lurs,  which  is  quite  a  short  spade  ended  weapon  with  a  solitary 
spike  on  one  side,  looking  rather  like  a  hand  with  fingers  closed, 
and  thumb  extended  (i).  Some,  however,  of  the  more  elaborate 
shapes  seem  to  be  meant  to  represent  bird's  heads  or  beaks. 
(See  Figs.  221  to  224).  The  names  of  these  weapons  seem  quite 
unconnected  with  each  other.  In  Bornu  and  among  the  negroes 
south  of  Lake  Chad,  the  name  generally  applied  is  "  Hunga 
Munga."  "Danisco"  is  used  by  the  Marghi,"  "  Goleyo  "  by 
the  Musghu,  "  Njiga  "  in  Baghirmi.  The  Fans  of  Gabun  and 
the  Tibus  also  use  the  type,  and  it  is  one  of  the  chief  weapons 
of  the  warlike  Nyam-Nyam,  among  whom  it  is  called  "  Kulbeda" 
or  "  Pingah."  It  is  found  in  Kordofan,  among  the  Mundos, 
Dinkas,  and  Shilluks.  Schweinfurth  tells  us,  that  while  the  word 
Trombash  (properly  a  wooden  weapon)  is  appUed  in  the  Sudan 
Arabic  in  Senaar  to  all  negro  missiles,  these  pronged  weapons  are 
properly  "  Kulbeda."  "  Changer  Manger  "  belongs  to  the  Marghi 
and  Musghu  races.  Most  of  the  Nyam  Nyam  kulbedas  are  manu- 
factured for  them  by  the  neighbouring  Monboto,  who  do  not 
use  them  themselves,  but  have  the  remarkable  falcate  sword  des- 
cribed in  Chap.  VII.  (Figs.  210,  211),  but  although  this  is  not 
thrown,  it  can  hardly  be  doubted  that  it  was  originally  the  same 
weapon,  so  that  we  have  a  most  remarkable  instance  of  a  tribe 
which  having  ceased  to  be  boomerang  throwers  themselves,  still 
make  them  for  their  neighbours  (2). 

It  has  been  suggested  that  a  weapon  called  cateia  or  cateja, 
which  is  somewhat  vaguely  described  by  classical  and  other  later 
authors,  was  of  the  natvu^e  of  a  come-back  boomerang.  The 
passages,  however,  when  examined  carefully,  seem  to  leave  little 
doubt  that  the  cateia  was  a  javelin  or  throwing  lance  either 
thrown  by  means  of  the  ankuU  or  loop  which  we  shall  later 
describe,  or  else  actually  recovered  to  the  thrower  by  means  of  a 
line  like  a  harpoon.  The  only  instance  in  which  the  word  cateia 
may  indicate  a  boomerang  is  a  passage  in  Silius  Italicus,  in  which 
we  learn  that  one  of  the  Libyan  tribes  which  accompanied 
Hannibal  in  Italy  was  armed  with  a  bent  cateia,  which  might 
well  be  an  African  boomerang  (3) 

I. — Ratzel  "  Hist,  of  Mankind"  iii.,  68. 

2. — After  "  Omdurman  "  many  strange  weapons  worked  down  to 
Cairo.  The  writer  bought  in  1901  a  double  bladed  axe  with  flat  projecting 
prongs.  Half  Sudani,  half  Arab  in  character.  This  was  evidently  the  work 
of  an  Arab  niaker. 

3. — The  passages  cited  by  Lane  Fox  in  "Primitive  Warfare,"  p.  429, 
and  by  Burton,  are  Virgil  Aeneid  vii.,  730,  741.,  Bishop  Isidore  of  Seville 
600-636  A.D.     Strabo  iv.     Diodorus  v..  Cap.   30,  in  which  the  cateia  is 


174  THE     BOOMERANG. 

There  is  a  missile  used  in  Southern  Australia  which  is  en- 
tirely different  in  character  to  the  boomerang,  but  which  must  be 
mentioned  here.  It  consists  of  a  conoidal,  or  apparently  a 
double  conoidal  piece  of  wood,  to  which  is  attached  a  long  thin 
and  very  supple  handle  made  of  cane,  whale-bone,  or  wild  buffalo 
horn  heated  and  pressed.  Its  total  length  is  2  feet  to  3  feet,  and 
it  is  apparently  used  either  as  a  toy  for  children,  as  a  sport,  or  it 
is  actually  used  as  a  missile  weapon.  The  "  Kangaroo  rat  "  or 
"  weet  weet "  is  held  by  the  thin  tail,  and  swung  backwards  and 
forwards  until  it  is  "  whipping  "  violently,  when  it  is  let  go 
flying  with  a  jerk.  If  thrown  skilfully  it  darts  through  the  air 
seven  or  eight  feet  above  ground,  and  then  ricochets  and  bounds, 
like  a  stone  skinning  on  the  water.  On  account  of  the  elasticity 
of  the  "  tail  "  it  renews  its  vigour  after  striking  the  ground,  and 
will  fly,  it  is  said,  up  to  220  yards  (i).  Such  a  curious  missile 
may  have  been  invented  by  a  native  who,  throwing  a  knob  club 
with  a  thin  and  elastic  handle,  would  observe  its  bounds  and 
jumps  on  touching  the  ground.     (Fig.  237). 

As  to  the  questions  of  the  peculiar  geographical  distribution 
of  the  boomerang,  and  the  possible  connection  of  the  boomerang 
races,  we  are  in  reality  in  the  dark.  Australia  is  the  home  of  the 
boomerang,  which  with  the  wummerah  or  spear  thrower,  take  the 
place  of  the  bow  and  arrow,  which  are  practically  unknown. 
Lane  Fox  in  his  "  Primitive  warfare"  discussed  the  whole  ques- 
tion with  suggestions  which,  though  illuminating,  were  far  from 
convincing.  He  pointed  out  that  three  real  boomerang  races 
existed  in  Australia,  the  Indian  Deccan,  and  Egypt.  In  these 
areas  Huxley  had  tentatively  identified  cognate  Australian 
features,  and  Lane  Fox  conjectured  that  the  boomerang  might  be 
a  relic  of  the  original  Australioid  stock,  originally  an  effective 

described  as  "  whirled  in  the  Teutonic  manner,"  and  "  coming  to  the 
thrower."  But  it  was  thrown  \yith  a  thong  or  "  Amentum  "  ;  and  as 
a  mattei-  of  fact  the  texts  taken  all  together  suggest  that  the  writers  or 
some  of  them  were  confounding  more  than  one  weapon.  Professor  McK. 
Hughes  has  cited  most  of  the  passages  in  his  paper  "  on  the  Natural  forms 
which  have  suggested  some  of  the  commonest  implements  of  stone,  bone, 
and  wood."  (Arch.  Journ.  Iviii.,  p.  199),  which  shews  how  obscure  they 
are.  General  Pitt  Rivers  in  his  later  paper  on  "  Egyptian  Boomerangs  " 
acknowledged  that  "  speculation  on  this  subject  is  more  interesting  than 
instructive."  There  are  a  score  of  myths  or  traditions  concerning  inanimate 
objects  which  mysteriously  returned  to  their  home  or  owner.  Thor's 
hammer  did  so,  and  in  our  own  lake  country  there  are  two  old  halls  in 
which  were  at  one  time  human  skulls,  and  a  big  lantern  respectively,  which 
could  not  be  parted  from  their  home. 

The  peculiar  similarity  between  the  word  "  Cateia  "  and  the  name  of 
the  Indian  boomerang  "  Katari  "  is  probably  only  a  coincidence.  More 
remarkable  is  the  fact  that  there  is  a  Maori  whip  sling  for  casting  darts, 
which  is  called  "  Kotaha,"  both  the  name  and  the  appliance  in  this  case 
being  probably  not  dissimilar.  But  presumably  no  one  will  argue  for  any 
identity  of  origin. 

1. — Fraser.  "Aborigines  of  New  South  Wales,"  Brough  Smith: 
"Aborigines  of  Australia,"   i.,   p.    352. 


THE     BOOMERANG. 


175 


weapon  for  all  purposes,  and  surviving  in  India  and  ancient  Egypt, 
as  a  weapon  of  the  chase  or  a  toy.  This  he  acknowledged  was 
theory,  but  he  based  it  on  the  supposition  that  the  boomerang 
was  unknown  elsewhere,  whereas  we  have  shewn  it  existed  as  an 
American  appliance.  And  this  being  so,  it  seems  that  the  ex- 
planation, unconvincing  as  it  was  with  the  three  areas  only  to 
consider,  becomes  quite  untenable,  when  we  find  the  weapon 
elsewhere.  We  venture  indeed  to  think  that  we  shall  eventually 
know  that  the  boomerang  was  more  widely  known  and  used 
than   with   our  present  limited  information,  we  are  aware  of. 


chapter  ix. 
The    Throwing    Spear. 


spears  missile,  and  spears  for  use  in  the  hand  are  classes 
•which  overlap,  such  weapons  being  used  by  many  races  according 
to  circumstances.  But  the  difficulty  attending  the  subject  does 
not  end  here.  There  are  two  sorts  of  missile  spears,  one  which  is 
balanced  in  the  hand  palm  upwards,  thumb  pointing  backwards, 
and  which  when  launched  in  the  air  glides  through  it  direct, 
its  only  other  motion  being  a  rotation  on  its  longest  axis  similar 
to  that  of  a  bullet  from  a  rifle.  This  is  the  true  casting  spear, 
is  always  long,  six  feet  or  so  at  least,  and  is  in  origin  simply  a 
pointed  reed.  The  other  type  is  rare,  short  and  heavy  pointed, 
and  it  is  thrown  overhand  as  a  walking  stick  is  thrown  at  a  dog, 
and  twirls  in  the  air  like  a  boomerang.  This  is  sometimes  called 
the  javelin  (i),  a  term  we  shall  use  when  describing  it,  and 
since  its  most  important  part  is  the  sharp  and  heavy  head,  it  is 
hardly  so  simple  a  form  as  the  pointed  casting  reed.  Yet  since 
both  consist  of  shaft  and  point  they  are  in  fact  nearly  related. 

The  short  javelin  is  sometimes  called  a  dart,  a  word,  however, 
we  shall  rather  require  for  the  spearlets  propelled  by  the  blow 
tube.  The  object  of  the  long  shaft  to  the  throwing  spear  is  two- 
fold. It  ensures  accuracy  of  flight,  being  far  less  liable  to  de- 
flection by  the  wind  than  a  short  weapon,  and  it  gives  greater 
penetration  by  the  weight.  The  javelin  (cast  head  over  heels) 
strikes  in  a  totally  different  way,  gashing  and  tearing  with  a 
violent  chopping  blow. 

It  has  been  said  again  that  the  missile  spear  is  barbed,  so 
that  the  enemy  or  animal  struck  cannot  get  rid  of  it.  The  non- 
missile  spear  is  unbarbed,  so  that  it  can  easily  be  withdrawn 
for  further  use,  but  no  hard  and  fast  line  between  the  classes 
really  exists.  Arrows,  for  instance,  are  only  spears  or  spearlets, 
feathered  and  notched,  and  propelled  from  a  hand  engine,  yet 
there  are  innumerable  unbarbed  arrow  heads. 

A  curious  survival  of  the  simplest  form  of  casting  spear 
■seems  to  exist  in  the  Arab  game  of  Jerid,  played  generally  on 
horse-back,  by  Persians  and  Arabs.  The  jerid  is  simply  a 
stripped  palm  branch  thrown  and  often  caught  with  great  dex- 

I. — According  to  Nuttall  a  javelin  is  a  short  light  spear,  in  all  above 
■6  feet  in  length,  with  a  barbed  pyramidal  head,  a  definition  we  must 
ignore  here. 


178 


THE    THROWING    SPEAR. 


terity  (i).  Like  the  comeback  boomerang  it  is  no  longer  a  serious 
weapon,  though  many  Bedouin  Arabs  still  carry  the  long  bamboo 
lance.  As  a  sport  the  Jerid  has  been  carried  by  the  Arabs  to 
various  places.  The  Weezees  or  Wanyamuezi  of  East  Central 
Africa  play  the  same  game,  only  with  maize  stalks,  and  on  foot  (2), 
and  no  doubt  they  received  it  from  the  Arabs  of 
Zanzibar.  The  Abyssinians  also  played  it,  apparently 
under  the  name  of  "  Guks  "  and  a  picturesque  description 
appeared  in  the  Times  (3)  recently  on  the  occasion  of 
the  entry  of  Ras  Makonnen  into  Harrar. 

The  simplest  spear  is  of  course  a  thin  lance  of  wood 
sharpened  at  the  point,  and  in  regions  where  bamboo  or 
cane  was  abundant  a  spear  could  be  formed  in  five 
minutes  by  simply  selecting  a  suitable  cane,  cutting 
one  end  off  straight  and  the  others  diagonally,  which  at 
once  formed  an  acute  point.  This  simple  weapon  was 
actually  used  in  Borneo,  though  in  some  cases  the  shaft 
itself  was  not  bamboo,  but  a  rod  on  to  which  the 
bamboo  point  was  fastened  something  like  a  bayonet. 
(Fig.  262).  The  races  who  in  ancient  or  modern  times- 
used  spears  without  a  tip  of  another  material,  are  fairly 
numerous,  but  as  a  rule  the  sharpened  point  was  also- 
fire-hardened,  which  not  only  gave  a  temper  to  the  wood, 
but  made  sharpening  easy.  And  this  fire-hardening 
was  so  simple  a  process  that  it  is  improbable  that  it  was 
unknown  to  any  race  who  understood  the  use  of  the 
spear.  Herodotus  tells  us  that  the  Western  Libyans 
were  dressed  in  leather  and  carried  fire-hardened  spears, 
and  that  the  Mysians  were  similarly  armed  (4),  and  the 
same  practice  is  mentioned  by  Strabo  (5)  in  Ethiopia, 
and  by  Tacitus  among  the  Germans :  but  since  Herodotus 
describes  numerous  other  barbaric  races  in  the  army  of 
Xerxes  whose  spears  and  arrows  were  variously  tipped 
with  stone,  metal,  or  horn,  we  see  that  culture  and 
custom  in  these  matters  were  in  no  way  different  from  the  races 
of  recent  times  who  were  untouched  by  what  is  called  modern 
civilization.  The  use  of  fire-hardened  points  has  been  observed 
by  travellers  in  Australia,  America,  Asia,  and  elsewhere  (6)  from. 

I,— See  a  description  in  "  Land  and  the  book,"  554. 

2. — Wood  i.,  436. 

3. — May  30th,  1901. 

4.— vii.,  71,  74. 

5, — xvi.,  4,  9,  II. 

6. — Lane  Fox  has  made  the  following  list.  New  Holland  for  lances- 
(1688),  Tasmania  for  lances;  New  Guinea,  ditto;  Virginia  (1584)  ;  San- 
Salvador  in  time  of  Columbus  ;  Copan  (Stevens)  ;  Chille  (1649)  >  Brazil 
(1640) ;  and  it  is  known  that  the  Peruvians  used  fire  hardened  lances,  after 
they  could  work  gold  and  silver.  Burton  says  the  Hadramaut  Arabs  used 
spears  only  of  wood,  but  it  is  not  stated  if  they  were  hardened  "Book  of 
Sword"  31.     In  Australia  the  method  was  also  used. 


THE    THROWING    SPEAR.  17^ 

the  i6th century.  Giambattista  Ramusio,  scholar  and  ambassador, 
who  formed  an  early  "  collection  of  voyages  and  journeys,'* 
tells  us  of  the  lances  which  the  inhabitants  of  Sumatra  made. 
"  One  end  is  sharpened  and  charred  in  the  fire,  and  when  thus 
prepared  it  will  pierce  any  armour  much  better  than  iron  would 
do." 

The  advantage  of  pointing  a  spear  or  arrow  with  a  tip 
formed  of  a  separate  piece,  generally  of  a  different  material,  are 
several.  FHnt,  glass,  or  metal  can  be  given  a  sharper  and  more 
penetrating  edge  and  point  than  wood  itself,  and  the  head  made 
separate  can  be  barbed,  the  intention  of  which  is  that  it  may  be 
left  in  the  wound.  The  actual  weight  also  of  a  metal  head 
increases  the  range,  force,  and  penetrating  power  of  the  missile, 
and  above  all  the  bruised  or  broken  head  is  easily  replaced. 
The  manufacture  of  spear  and  arrow  heads  is  therefore  a  thriving 
industry  among  primitive  communities.  Spears  and  arrows  are 
tipped  or  pointed  with  every  imaginable  substance,  and  the 
methods  of  attachment  are  very  varied.  Separate  wood  points 
themselves  are  not  uncommon  (i).  Flint,  bone,  shell,  and  the 
spines  or  thorns  of  the  vegetable  world  have  been  utilized,  and 
the  broken  European  glass  of  explorers  has  been  seized  upon  by 
savages  who  never  saw  glass  before.  When  knowledge  of  metal 
came  to  any  race,  it  would  be  the  first  use  to  adapt  it  to  their 
weapons,  and  iron  spear  heads  were  known  and  made  in  Africa 
before  any  contact  with  modem  Europe  had  taken  place. 

The  forms  and  peculiarities  of  spear  heads  are  so 
varied  that  it  is  not  possible  to  detail  them  here.  For 
instance  the  spear  heads  of  the  bronze  age  in  Europe, 
or  even  in  Britain  alone,  present  so  many  types  that 
they  are  a  study  in  themselves.  At  the  same  time 
they  only  present  two  methods  of  attachment  to  the 
shaft ;  that  in  which  a  socket  is  provided,  into  which 
the  shaft  is  secured,  and  that  which  ends  in  a  tang, 
which  is  inserted  into  the  shaft.  Curiously  enough  the 
tanged  spear  heads,  though  not  uncommon  in  the 
eastern  end  of  the  Mediterranean  (including  Cyprus 
and  Troy),  and  in  S.E.  Europe,  is  rare  in  the  rest  of 
Europe,  and  is  unknown  in  Great  Britain.  In  the 
British  series,  practically  all  are  provided  with  sockets, 
and  the  chief  differences  are  found  in  the  shape  of  the 
blade,  which  is  most  often  leaf  or  tongue-shaped. 
The  sockets  have  often"  holes  in  them  to  secure  the 
shaft  by  means  of  pins  or  rivets.  Some  again  have 
flattened  loops  on  each  side  of  the  socket,  through  which  no 
doubt,  thongs  were  adjusted,  while  others  are  formed  with 
holes  through  the  widest  part  of  the  blade  for  the  same  pur- 
pose.    (Fig.  263).     In  others  there  are  lunate  openings  in  the 

I. — As  in  Borneo  ;  see  example  in  Wood  i.,  479. 


i8o  THE    THROWING    SPEAR. 

blade  itself  to  diminish  weight.  Many  of  these  bronze  heads 
are  of  very  beautiful  make  and  finish,  but  in  the  present  state 
of  our  knowledge  it  is  very  difficult  to  distinguish  between  the 
heads  which  are  meant  for  missile  or  hand  spears,  and  for  short 
javelins  or  long  arrows.  The  majority  of  them  are  between  2 
and  15  inches  long,  and  the  actual  use  of  each  can  be  guessed  only 
from  its  individual  character.  There  are  a  few  examples,  mostly 
heavy,  of  which  the  blade  is  prolonged  into  barbs,  but  the  shapes 
of  these  are  altogether  unusual,  and  it  is  difficult  to  say  whether 
they  were  for  hunting  or  fishing,  or  indeed  if  they  belong  to  the 
true  bronze  age  at  aU  (i). 

As  far  as  we  know,  no  bronze  age  spears  possess  a  remarkable 
feature  found  in  many  parts  of  Africa,  and  in  India  and  other 
parts  of  Asia.  In  these  heads  we  find  that  on  each  face  of  the 
blade  one  side  only  is  either  sunk,  or  it  contains  a  longitudinal 
groove,  which  depression  or  groove  is  repeated  on  the  other  face 
of  the  blade  on  the  reverse  side.  Consequently  the 
section  of  these  blades  is  a  sort  of  zig-zag.  In  others 
the  section  has  a  true  ogee  curve,  the  intention  and 
origin  of  which  must  be  the  same.  African  iron  spear 
heads  have  very  often  this  feature,  but  so  had  also 
spear  heads  of  the  Saxon  and  Frankish  periods  (2). 
(Fig.  264). 

The  reasons  for  casting  spear  heads  with  this  curious  section 
must  be  more  than  one.  First  a  spear  of  this  kind  would  rotate 
in  the  air  like  a  bullet  from  a  rifle,  only  that  in  this  case  the  air 
pressing  on  the  blades  causes  the  rotation,  whereas  the  bullet's 
rotation  is  caused  by  the  incised  spiral  groove  in  the  barrel. 
In  the  Norse  Sagas  we  read  of  the  twirl  spear,  which  "  twirl " 
may  or  may  not  have  been  thus  caused.  But  the  value  of  this 
motion  has  long  been  known,  and  in  the  missile  arrow  was  gener- 
ally obtained  by  the  method  of  feathering.  But  it  is  possible 
that  the  plain  ogee  curved  blades  were  made,  simply  because, 
when  soft  iron  was  used  (as  was  the  case  in  Africa)  the  shape  was 
particularly  easy  to  resharpen.  It  would  then  be  found  that 
spears  so  bladed  spun  in  the  air,  and  modifications  and  improve- 
ments were  attempted  in  casting  or  forging. 

A  spear  which  having  struck  either  an  enemy  or  game, 
could  neither  be  pulled  out  nor  shaken  off,  was  more  certain  to 
completely  incapacitate  than  a  weapon  which  could  be  extricated. 
So  that  the  system  of  fashioning  points  in  the  reverse  direction 
to  the  penetration  point  was  soon  adopted.  Among  savages 
some  of  these  "  barbs "  are  terrible  evidence  of  the  savage 
cruelty  of  human  nature. 

The  simplest  form  of  barbing,  that  of  forming  the  lance  or 

I. — See  Evans  "Ancient  Bronze  Implements,"  310-342. 

2. — Lane  Fox  (Cat.  136),  shews  that  this  characteristic  even  appears  on 
daggers  (from  the  Caucasus)  and  on  African  axe  heads  of  the  type  shewn 
in  Fig.  44,  which  is  in  fact  merely  a  spear  head  mounted  in  a  club. 


THE    THROWING    SPEAR. 


r8i 


h?65 


U 


arrow  head  either  a  simple  sharp  pointed  triangle,  or 
with  a  tang  and  real  barbs,  was  known  and  practised 
by  prehistoric  races  of  the  Neolithic  period,  but  as  far 
as  we  know,  never  by  the  men  of  the  earlier  stone  age. 
Even  a  triangular  arrow  head,  of  which  the  points 
projected  well  to  either  side  of  the  lance  or  arrow  shaft, 
could  hardly  be  withdrawn  from  a  wound,  at  any  rate 
without  making  additional  lacerations.  But  this 
legitimate  barbing  of  weapons  does  not  satisfy  the 
modern  savage,  with  whom  many  other  and  more 
cruel  methods  are  in  use;  and  it  is  more  than  likely  that 
many  of  these  methods  were  also  known  to  prehistoric 
races. 

Among  modern  races  it  is  very  common  to  find 
that  the  barb  was  made  separately,  and  then 
attached  to  the  spear  or  arrow  head.     It  is, 
however,    not    unusual    to   find    AustraUan 
spears,    the  wooden   points  of  which   have 
seven  to  fifteen  notches  cut  along  one  side, 
each   point    being  sharp  and  curved  back- 
wards. (Fig.  265).     The  applied  barbs,  how- 
ever, whether  of  wood  or  bone,  were  simply 
pieces  with  both    ends  very  sharp,  bound 
obUquely    to    the    end    of    the  spear,    and 
sometimes  forming  both  the  actual  point 
as  well  as  the  barb.    (Fig.  266).      These 
applied  barbs  were  made  of  various  mater- 
ials, prickles,   thorns,  spines   of  trees,  or 
claws   of  animals,  and  very  often  indeed 
we  find  several  groups  of  such  barbs  on      V 
the  shaft  below  the  actual  point.   In  others 
we    find  the  same   part  set   with   jagged 
pieces   of   flint   or   saw   teeth,   but  these 
weapons    are    properly    speaking,    rather 
serrated  than  barbed. 

We  have  shewn  that  in  the  bronze  age 
culture  the  barbing  of  spear  heads  was  at 
all  events  very  Uttle  practised.  This,  how- 
ever, is  far  from  being  the  case  with  the 
iron  using  races  of  the  present  times.  A 
Bechuana  Assegai  has  besides  the  actual 
barbed  head,  a  double  row  of  barbs  back- 
wards and  forwards,  on  the  iron  neck  or 
foreshaft.  (Fig.  267).  So  that  a  warrior 
struck  with  it  can  neither  draw  it  out  of 
the  wound  nor  push  it  through,  as  can 
sometimes  be  done  with  an  ordinary  barb. 
This  weapon  Wood  says,  is  called  "Koreh," 
^^^  the  weapon  of  torture,  and  is  "  generally 


I82  THE    THROWING    SPEAR. 

used  by  being  thrust  down  the  throat  of  the  victim — generally  a 
captive  chief — who  is  then  left  to  perish  miserably  "  (i).  It  is 
thought  that  this  fashion  of  weapon  originated  in  Central  Africa. 
There  are  also  arrows  used  by  the  Dor  tribe,  doubly  barbed  in  the 
fore  shaft,  a  pair  pointing  in  each  direction,  and  in  Fiji,  and 
formerly  in  New  Zealand  similarly  arranged  barbs  were  made 
of  other  materials.  The  use  of  barbs  on  spears  and  arrows  is 
generally  alluded  to  by  classical  authors  as  barbarian  (2),  and 
certainly  if  the  Scythians,  Arabians  and  others  who  are 
mentioned,  used  barbs  like  those  of  modern  savages, 
they  merit  the  name  (3).  It  is  possible  that  the 
plan  of  attaching  barbs  for  general  use  originated 
among  fishermen  tribes,  who  utilised  thorns  as  fish 
hooks,  and  for  barbing  fish  spears,  but  deductions 
of  this  sort  are  after  all  largely  guess  work. 

Where  strong  hardwood  shafts  were  procurable 
the  missile  spear  shaft  was  made  all  in  one  part,  but 
in  tropical  countries  and  other  regions  where  cane  is 
the  chief  growth  and  the  most  suitable,  it  was  found 
that  in  addition  to  the  actual  point  of  stone,  bone 
or  hardwood,  it  was  advantageous  to  have  a  foreshaft 
one   third  or   one  fourth  of  the   total  length  of  the 


i 


spear,  which  was  either  of  a  hard  and  heavy  wood, 
to  the  end  of  which  the  head  itself  (if  one  was  used) 
could  be  attached,  or  was  entirely  of  iron  with  the 
head  or  point  included.  (Fig.  268).  This  foreshaft 
added  weight  to  the  spear,  and  improved  both  its 
powers  of  flight  and  its  penetration.  This  system 
was  applied  both  to  missile  spears  and  to  arrows, 
which  thus  became  an  elaborated  appliance  of  several 
distinct  parts.  How  complicated  some  of  these  types 
were,  especially  in  fishing  spears,  is  apparent  from  the 
description  of  the  "  toggle  headed  "  American  Indian 
harpoon  or  fishing  spear.  "  Its  parts  may  be  shaft, 
foreshaft,  loose  shaft,  toggle  head,  ice  pick,assembling 
line,  toggle  head  becket,  leader,  hand  rest  and  float," 
(4)  but  of  course  some  of  these  are  always  absent  in  an  ordinary 
fighting  or  hunting  spear.  Lane  Fox  gives  a  long  list  of  instances 
of  the  use  of  foreshafts,  but  as  regards  spears,  wooden  foreshafts 
seem  mostly  confined  to  Australia,  Polynesia,  and  New  Guinea. 
In  Africa  the  foreshaft  and  tip  are  of  iron  an  example  of 
which  is  the  Kaffir  Assegai.  The  Roman  Piltim  and  Angon  of 
the  Franks  shew  that  the  type  has  long  been  known. 

I. — "Nat.  Hist."  i.,  p.  314. 

2. — Lane  Fox,  Cat.  93. 

3. — Probably  the  Lycians  used   the  barb,  since  the  arrow  shot   by 
Pandarus  the  Lycian  at  Menelaus  was  barbed. 

4. — O.  T.  Mason  "Origins  6f  Invention,"  285. 


THE    THROWING    SPEAR. 


183 


Spears  with  two,  or  more  than  two  points,  have  been  made 
from  time  immemorial,  and  by  many  races.  (Figs.  125-131). 
But  only  in  rare  instances  were  there  missile  fighting  spears  of 
this  form  (i).  Bident  and  trident  were  as  we  know  used  as  hand 
•spears,  and  it  has  been  shewn  elsewhere  that  these 
were  in  origin  the  fishing  spear  used  as  an  arm. 
The  throwing  bident  and  trident  was  necessarily 
too  light  in  the  prongs  to  be  regularly  used  for 
any  other  purpose  than  its  original  one  of  fishing. 

It  is  easy  to  see  that  spears  with  more  than 
•one  point  were  especially  adapted  for  killing  and 
•obtaining  fish.  A  regular  fork  or  trident  with  stiff 
prongs  of  equal  length  would  hold  secure  a  big 
fish,  which  would  writhe  clear  of  a  single  point. 
And  the  Ught  spears  with  these  whippy  points 
radiating  from  the  shaft  would  entangle  and  take 
alive  eels  or  even  other  fish  when  thickly  crowded 
in  the  water.  The  trident  fishing  spear  which  was 
used  by  the  ancient  Egyptians  was  long  and  very 
slender,  and  the  two  points  were  quite  thin  and 
lying  close  together.  Wilkinson  says  it  was 
sometimes  thrown  and  sometimes  only  pushed, 
and  it  was  occasionally  secured  by  a  line  to  recover 
it,  and  frequently  also  feathered.  It  therefore 
possessed  some  of  the  features  both  of  the  arrow 
and  harpoon,  of  both  of  which  we  shall  have  to 
•-speak. 

Since  these  pronged  spears  are  not  usually 
weapons  they  need  not  detain  us  very  long.  The 
Australian  bident  spear  has  pointed  and  barbed 
prongs,  fastened  to  the  shaft  by  "  black  boy  gum  " 
and  sinnet,  and  kept  apart  by  small  wedges.  In 
Fiji  a  fishing  spear  was  used  with  four  points, 
•each  over  a  yard  in  length,  which  were  dovetailed 
and  lashed  to  the  shaft.  (Fig.  280).  The  Tahitans 
had  a  trident  pointed  with  bones  from  the  tail  of 
a  sting  ray,  which  were  detachable,  and  this,  as 
described  by  Wood,  was  actually  a  weapon,  though 
he  does  not  say  if  it  was  missile.  In  Borneo  a  long 
bamboo  spear  with  four  iron  prongs  was  in  use 
for  fishing,  and  forked  and  pronged  spears  and  arrows  were 
also  used  in  Canada,  North  and  South  America,  Queensland, 
■etc.  The  Eskimo  used  a  very  curious  type  in  which  there  were 
ivory  prongs  projecting  forward  from  about  the  middle  of  the 
shaft,  and  also  in  some  cases,  more  prongs  near  the  point.  These 
-spears  were  projected  by  a  "  spear  thrower,"  and  are  said  to  have 

I. — We  have  mentioned  in  Chap,  v.,  the  bident  spear  shewn  in  the 
hands  of  a  warrior  on  a  stele  at  Lycaonia  which  was  possibly  missile. 
«(Fig.  128). 


i84  THE    THROWING    SPEAR. 

been  used  for  fish  and  also  for  birds,  the  prongs  often  striking  the 
object  aimed  at,  if  the  aim  was  not  sufficiently  accurate  to  strike 
with  the  point.  These  rather  remind  one  of  some  of  the  Kingsmill 
serrated  spears,  which  have -subsidiary  toothed  blades  projecting 
A  from  the  shaft,  and  these  formidable  objects  were  really 

*o'./A  weapons.  Another  type  found  in  America  and  among 
the  Eskimo  was  like  a  fork,  each  prong  terminating 
with  incurved  barbs,  and  having  sometimes  a  central 
spike,  the  intention  of  which  seems  to  have  been  to  catch 
and  hold  the  fish  (i). 

The  flight  of  the  missile  spear  was  sometimes 
improved  by  feathering  them  exactly  in  the  same 
manner  as  arrows.  We  have  mentioned  that  the  Egyptian 
fishing  spear  is  sometimes  represented  as  feathered. 
Demmin  represents  a  feathered  boar  hunting  spear 
in  the  Arsenal  at  Berlin  (2),  and  we  have  seen  a  fine 
spear  with  feathers  in  a  country  museum,  labelled 
"  N.  Wales,"  which  should  be  probably  "  New  South 
Wales"  (3). 

The  butt  end  of  a  spear  in  most  cases  was  untouched, 
but  in  the  European  bronze  age,  knob  shaped  or  pointed 
ferrules  were  used.  A  spud  or  spade  shaped  metal 
ferrule  has  been  traced  in  use  of  over  a  wide  geographical 
area  both  in  Africa  and  Asia.  Both  the  pointed  and 
spud  shaped  ferrules  would  primarily  be  intended  to 
stick  the  spear  upright  in  the  ground,  when  not  in  the 
hands  of  the  owner,  but  it  has  been  shewn  that  the 
spud  ferrule  is  of  very  great  antiquity,  and  was  adopted 
and  retained  because  the  heavy  end  of  the  spear  could 
be  used  as  a  useful  implement.  Denham  and  Clapperton 
found  the  people  of  Bornu  using  their  spear  spuds  to 
bury  their  clothes  with  during  a  storm  of  rain,  and  still 
more  remarkable  is  the  passage  in  Chap,  xxiii  of 
Deuteronomy,  where  the  Jews  are  expressly  bidden  to 
use  the  spud  or  paddle  of  their  weapon  to  dig  with  and 
cover  over  excrement  for  the  sake  of  decency. 

There  is  a  type  of  spear  which  may  be  called  semi- 
missile,  since  it  is  made  to  be  darted  through  the  hand 
but  not  actually  released.  The  geographical  range  of 
the  type  seems  limited  to  India,  ancient  Assyria  and 
Egypt,  and  North-Eastem  Africa,  and  with  much 
probability  we  may  attribute  the  origin  of  the  type 
to  the  Nile  Valley.  The  Egyptian  form  as  shewn  in  the 
monuments  had  a  big  metal  blade,  and  the  butt  end  terminated 
in  a  bronze  head,  surmounted  by  a  knob  and  tassels,  which 
Wilkinson  says  acted  as  an  ornament  and  counterpoise.   (Fig.  281)- 

I. — Already  alluded  to  in  Chapter  vi. 

2. — P.  419. 

3. — Kendal  Museum. 


THE    THROWING    SPEAR. 


185 


Presumably  this  and  similar  knobended  spears  were  used  at 
close  quarters,  and  darted  through  the  hand,  to  their  own  length, 
when  the  terminal  knob  reaching  the  hand  it  was  restrained. 
This  is  said  to  be  the  case  with  the  Abyssinians,  who  cany 
two  spears,  one  of  which  they  throw  30  to  40 
yards  with  precision,  while  the  heavier  is  used 
in  the  hand,  but  darted  through  the  grasp 
until  stopped  by  a  roll  of  iron  on  the  butt  (i). 
The  same  method  is  said  to  be  employed  by  the 
Bisharin  and  Ababdeh  ot  the  Nile  Valley, 
'V.  while  the  Assyrian  Monuments  shew  a  straight 
and  rather  short  spear  ending  in  a  knob, 
which  must  have  been  used  in  the  same  way 
(Fig.  283).  This  spear  type  is,  so  far,  in  a 
fairly  compact  group,  so  that  when  it  crops 
up  in  India  we  naturally  conclude  that  it 
must  have  reached  India  through  Persia.  It 
is  shewn  in  the  Ain-i-Akbari  of  Abu  Fazl 
(c.  A.D.  1600).  And  in  Fig.  282,  we  shew  an 
example  with  three  knobs  now  in  the  Indian 
Section  Museum  at  South  Kensington.  It  is 
manifest  that  the  force  and  penetration  of 
a  spear  is  increased  in  proportion  with  the 
weight  of  the  knob. 

In  the  Old  Testament  the  word  spear 
frequently  appears  in  the  A.V.,  but  is  tran- 
slated from  several  distinct  Hebrew  words. 
"  Chanith,"  the  weapon  of  Goliath,  was 
probably  a  big  hand  spear  non-missile. 
"  Romach  "  and  "  Shelach  "  were  perhaps 
lighter  weapons,  and  in  some  cases  the  text 
suggests  a  missile  use,  though  direct  references 
to  throwing  spears  are  rare.  The  javelin  cast 
by  Saul  at  David  was  a  throwing  weapon,  but 
whether  it  was  a  spear  or  a  javelin  is  a  little 
uncertain.  On  the  whole  the  spears  seem 
to  have  been  heavy,  often  with  a  staff 
like  "  a  weavers  beam,"  and  light  missiles 
uncommon.  The  Assyrian  sculptures  seem 
to  bear  this  out,  for  missile  spears  are  not,  we 
believe,  represented;  although  the  representation 
of  streamers  attached  to  the  butt  end  has  been  thought 
to  be  evidence  that  the  Assyrian  spear  had  been  missile  at  an: 
early  date. 

Greeks  and  Romsms  both  used  throwing  spears,  and  among 
the  heroic  warriors  we  find  a  heavy  spear  was  first  hurled  at 


I. — ^Mansfield  Patrkyns. 


:i86  THE    THROWING    SPEAR. 

•short  range,  after  which  sword  play  began,  (i ).  The  same  order 
■of  battle  remained  for  a  long  while,  for  the  legionaries  hurled  the 
pilum  before  they  engaged  hand  to  hand.  This  renowned 
weapon  seems  to  have  changed  much  in  pattern,  size,  and  weight, 
at  different  times.  It  consisted  of  iron  head,  foreshaft  and  shaft, 
and  seems  to  have  been  in  the  time  of  Polybius  about  5  feet  long, 
of  which  the  foreshaft  was  about  19  inches.  Other  pila  are 
described  as  made  of  a  wooden  shaft  3  feet,  and  an  iron  foreshaft 
and  point  in  one,  also  3  feet.  It  was  used  either  as  a  bayonet 
or  hand  pike,  or,  thrown  at  short  range,  it  could  transfix  a 
soldier  through  his  shield.  Other  missile  spears  were  thrown  by 
means  of  the  amentum  or  ankule,  of  which  we  shall  soon 
speak.  According  to  Lane  Fox,  the  angon  of  the  Franks  was  of 
the  same  type,  and  probably  derived  from  the  pilum.  The 
framea  was  the  German  spear  and  national  weapon.  In  certain 
parts  of  North  Africa  the  throwing  spear  is  called  "  Bellem  "  (2), 
which  has  been  thought  to  be  the  word  "  pilum  "  retained  since 
the  time  of  the  Roman  occupation.  It  is  unnecessary  to  enu- 
merate other  races  who  use  or  have  used  the  weapon. 

The  manufacture  of  the  spear  shaft  among  races  of  culture 
such  as  the  Romans  or  Egyptians,  probably  differed  very  much 
from  that  practised  by  modern  savages,  whose  weapons  are 
nevertheless  very  efficient.  Nothing  could  be  more  unlike  the 
complex  pilum  than,  say,  the  shaft  of  the  Kaffir  assegai,  or  the 
Australian  spears.  The  latter  are  always  plain  sticks  cut  from 
the  tree,  trimmed  of  its  knots  and  twigs,  and  tapering  from  the 
tipped  end  to  the  butt,  which  is  quite  thin.  They  vary  from  6  to 
9  feet,  and  are  seldom  an  inch  thick  at  the  thickest  part.  Any 
big  bends  are  taken  out  of  the  wood  by  softening  it  repeatedly  in 
hot  ashes,  a  method  also  used  by  the  Abipones  of  South  America 
(3).  The  Eskimo  also  straighten  the  shafts  of  their  arrows  by 
steaming  them. 

The  Kaffir's  assegai  is  similar  in  make  and  use,  though  unlike 
the  Australian  spear  it  is  always  tipped  with  iron.  It  is  re- 
markable that  neither  the  true  Kaffir  race  nor  the  Australians 
use  the  bow  and  arrow.  And  the  former,  though  surrounded  by 
bow-using  races,  reject  it  as  an  unworthy  weapon,  and  they  do 
not  have  any  other  spear  throwers,  like  the  Wummerah  of  the 
Australians.  The  assegai  is  made  of  a  special  tree,  said  to  be 
Curtisia  Jaginea,  and  is  a  rough  thin  branch  straightened  by 
heat  like  the  Australian  spear.  There  are  many  varieties,  but 
one  with  a  long  straight  stabbing  blade  is  also  used  for  numer- 
ous purposes,  cattle  slaughtering,  as  a  knife,  and  even  for  shaving. 
Wood  gives  a  most  entertaining  account  both  of  its  manufacture, 

I. — As  a  signal  for  a  parley  we  find  in  the  Iliad,  that  the  hero  ap- 
peared before  his  army  with  a  spear  held  by  the  middle. 
2. — Lane  Fox  "Catalogue,"  p.  loi. 
3. — Klemm. 


THE    THROWING    SPEAR.  187 

the  method  of  throwing  it,  and  its  flight.  The  danger  of  an 
attack  from  a  Kaffir  seems  to  be  that  a  warrior  throws  them  so 
rapidly  in  succession  that  there  may  be  three  in  the  air  at  the 
same  moment,  one  aimed  straight  at  his  adversary,  one  to  his 
right,  and  one  to  his  left.  Thus  to  stand  fast  or  to  dodge  is 
•equally  dangerous.  In  throwing  it,  the  Kaffir  first  makes  it 
vibrate  and  hum  in  his  hand,  and  once  launched,  it  continues  to 
vibrate  in  the  air,  "  the  head  describing  a  large  arc  of  a  circle,  of 
which  the  balance  point  forms  the  centre,"  and  appears  "  instinct 
with  life,"  and  "  like  a  slender  serpent  undulating  itself  gracefully 
through  the  air."  (i). 

The  range  of  the  hand  thrown  spear  has  been  described  as  60 
to  70  yards  by  some  writers,  but  probably  40  to  50  yards  is  as 
long  a  distance  as  is  ever  thrown  with  accuracy.  With  missile 
throwers  both  accuracy  and  range  are  increased,  and  even  a 
short  attached  loop  for  the  finger  (which  was  used  in  classical 
times  and  by  certain  modem  races) ,  greatly  facilitates  the  casting. 
This  and  other  devices  we  shall  mention  under  missile  throwers. 
But  what  was  the  Hak  Sat,  a  7ft.  spear  described  as  in  use  in 
Siam  and  cast  by  the  foot  ?  (2).  It  is  difficult,  to  imagine  any 
able-bodied  person  using  the  foot  instead  of  the  hand  for  such  a 
purpose. 

Arrows,  as  we  shall  see,  were  often  made  with  the  heads 
socketed  and  detachable,  to  come  off  on  striking,  and  remain  in 
the  wound.  The  same  system  was  adopted  for  harpoons,  and 
probably  occasionally  for  fighting  spears.  It  is  said  that  a  Kaffir 
chief  notched  the  shaft  of  his  spears  near  the  head  so  that  if  it 
missed  its  mark  and  struck  the  ground,  it  whipped  over  and  broke 
off,  becoming  useless  to  the  enemy  to  return  fire  with  (3)  ;  a 
practice  also  in  use  by  the  Bushmen  with  their  poisoned  arrows. 

Spears  are  used  as  paddles,  or  were  specially  made  to  be  used 
ior  either  paddling  or  fighting  in  Northern  Australia,  the  Nicobar 
Islands,  and  elsewhere.  The  question  whether  there  is  any  order 
of  development  traceable  in  the  connected  types  of  club,  spear, 
and  paddle,  has  already  had  some  discussion. 

A  curious  variation  of  the  missile  spear  is  found  in  the 
hippopotamus  and  elephant  spears  of  Africa.  This  weapon  as 
vised  in  the  Zambesi  district  is  a  four  or  five  foot  beam  armed 
at  the  point  with  a  spike  or  spearhead,  and  suspended  by  a  cord 
over  a  path  frequented  by  hippopotami.  The  end  of  the  cord 
sustaining  it,  is  brought  down  and  fastened  in  such  a  manner 
that  the  animal  passing  beneath  trips,  and  releasing  the  cord,  it 
falls  on  and  penetrates  his  back.  The  Banzai  use  one,  which  it  is 
said  is  additionally  weighted  with  big  stones.  The  Fans  use  the 
same  appliance  ^  and  among  the  Unyoro  a  similar  one  is  used  for 
elephants. 

I. — Wood,  "Nat.  Hist.,"  i.,  106. 

2. — Egerton's  '  'Indian  .\nns,"  p.  94.    List  of  adopted  arms  used  in  Siam. 

3. — Wood.     "Natural  History,"  i.,  106. 


i88  THE    ARROW. 

The  Dor  elephant  spear  is  a  heavy  spear  six  feet  long,  half  of 
which  is  iron  socket  and  point.  At  the  butt  end  is  fastened  an 
oblong  block  of  wood  of  some  weight.    When  in  use  heavy  stones 

*  and  masses  of  clay  are  again  attached  to  this 

2g4:||  block  of  wood,  and  the  elephant  spear,  thus 
complete,  is  dropped  out  of  a  tree  on  to  the 
elephant's  back.     (Fig.  284). 

The  Arrow. 

The  arrow  is  only  a  small  spear,  propelled 

by  means  of   a  bow,  which  again   is   not  the 

only  contrivance  which  has  been  invented  for 

the    purpose.      The   weapon    is    the    same    in 

principle  whether  projected  into  the  air  by  the 

hand,  by  a  bow  or  by  a  throw  stick.     Tike  the 

spear,  the  arrow  is  a  pointed  missile  rod  in  its 

;i|  simplest  form  constructed  in  one  piece  of  a  fine 

shaft  of  wood,  but  it  is  often,  like  the  spear, 

made  with  a  fore  shaft,  and  with  an  attached 

,,  point  of  flint,  metal,  or  other  substance.     It  is 

li!,  much  more  generally  feathered  than  the  spear, 

in  order  to  make  it  screw  in  its  flight  through 

the  air,  but  this  is  by  no  means  universal. 

The  wide  use  of  unfeathered  arrows  is 
evidence,  if  such  were  necessary,  that  the  arrow 
is  but  a  modified  spear.  Nevertheless  the  bow 
and  arrow  are  so  old,  and  have  changed  so 
little,  that  even  in  classical  times  featherless 
arrows  were  noticed.  The  Lycians,  Herodotus 
tells  us,  used  feathered  arrows  of  cane  (i),  and 
no  doubt  there  are  other  references  of  the  sort. 
Among  modem  races,  unfeathered  arrows  are 
found  in  America,  Asia,  and  Africa.  In  Guiana  ^* 
many  of  the  arrows,  which  were  as  long  as  a 
spear,  were  unfeathered,  but  had  instead  a  bunch  of 
parrot  plumes  lashed  to  the  middle.  The  Arowaks 
used  featherless  arrows,  and  in  New  Guinea  and  many 
parts  of  the  Pacific  the  same  is  the  fashion.  In  Africa 
the  ogee  head,  which  we  have  described  under  spears,, 
seems  to  have  taken  the  place  of  feathers  in  many 
parts,  or  rather  to  have  made  them  unnecessary, 
(Fig.  278). 

There  is  some  variety  in  the  "feathering"  of  an 
arrow,  both  in  the  material  used,  the  number  of 
feathers,  and  the  method  they  are  affixed.  The  light- 
ness, durability,  and  resisting  power  to  the  air,  of  the 
feathers  of  a  birds  wing,  however,  must  have  com- 
mended itself  as  the  most  suitable  material  as  a  rule, 

I. — vii.  92. 


THE    ARROW.  189 

and  probably  the  actual  use  of  it,  in  the  natural  flight  of  a  bird 
suggested  it.  Leaves  of  plants  are,  however,  sometimes  used,  as 
among  some  of  the  hill  tribes  in  India,  where  dried  leaves  are 
passed  through  slits  in  the  shaft,  and  among  the  Fans  of  West 
Africa.  The  feathers  are  sometimes  laid  on  to  the  shaft  complete, 
and  are  three  in  number,  as  among  the  Eskimo.  The  more  usual 
fashion  is  to  divide  the  feather,  and  set  it  on  to  the  shaft  edgewise. 
In  cases  where  feathers  thus  set  are  only  two,  they  were  taken 
(at  any  rate  in  Guiana)  from  the  opposite  wings  of  the  bird,  so 
that  they  curved  in  different  directions,  and  made  the  arrow 
screw  or  rotate  in  flight.  More  often  there  were  sometimes  three 
feathers,  or  even  five  (as  among  the  Veddahs  of  Ceylon),  and 
generally  these  were  set  with  a  bold  curve  or  spiral  so  as  to  make 
the  arrow  rotate  like  a  rifle  bullet. 

In  the  Pacific  and  among  certain  tribes  of  South  America 
and  Africa  the  arrows  have  no  notch,  again  shewing  that  the 
arrow  is  not  a  separate  invention.  In  some  cases,  as  in  the 
Society  Islands,  a  piece  of  gum  is  fastened  to  the  end  of  the 
arrow  to  make  it  adhere  to  the  cord  of  the  bow. 

Arrows  may  be  untipped,  that  is  simply  fire-hardened,  and 
made  sharp,  or  they  may  be  tipped  with  harder  wood  than  the 
•shaft,  or  with  a  different  material,  such  as  bone  ivory,  natural 
thorns  or  spines,  flint  or  other  stone,  or  metal.  The  head  may  be  a 
variety  of  shapes,  pointless,  chisel  edged,  double  pointed,  barbed, 
leaf-shaped,  lozenge  shaped,  or  quite  fantastic.  The  shaft  may 
be  in  one  piece  or  there  may  be  a  foreshaft.  The  head  and  part 
of  the  shaft  may  be  poisoned,  which  forms  really  a  distinct  arm  in 
attack,  the  arrow  being  only  the  agent  by  which  the  poison  is 
conveyed. 

Regnard,  who  travelled  in  Lapland  at  the  end  of  the  17th 
century  found  the  people  using  three  differently  pointed  sorts 
•of  arrows. 

"  Some  are  composed  solely  of  wood,  and  are  employed  to 
kiU,  or  rather  to  stun,  the  minevers,  the  ermines,  and  the  martins, 
and  other  animals,  whose  skins  they  are  desirous  of  preserving  ; 
there  are  others  covered  with  the  bone  of  the  reindeer,  made  in 
the  shape  of  a  harpoon,  and  long  pointed  ;  this  arrow  is  thick  and 
heavy :  the  latter  is  employed  against  birds,  and  never  comes 
out  of  the  wound  when  it  has  once  entered  the  body  ;  it  also  by 
its  weight  prevents  the  bird  from  flying,  and  carrying  away  with 
it  the  arrow  and  the  hopes  of  the  huntsman.  A  third  kind  is 
•covered  with  iron,  in  the  form  of  a  lancet,  and  is  employed  against 
the  large  animeils,  such  as  the  bears  and  the  wild  reindeer  ; "  (i). 

Although  heads  of  flint,  metal,  or  other  material  have  been  so 
widely  adopted  by  arrow  using  races,  it  does  not  appear  that  they 
possess  any  real  advantage  over  eirrows  tipped  with  hard- wood. 
Schweinfurth  noticed  in  Central  Africa  that  "  arrows  that  had 

I. — Pinkerton  :  Voyages  i.,  188. 


igo  THE    ARROW. 

wooden  heads  I  observed  to  have  a  range  of  at  least  300  paces^ 
and  to  fall  with  scarcely  a  sound.  Such  as  had  iron  tips  on  the 
contrar}/  came  whizzing  through  the  air,  but  would  not  carry 
half  the  distance  ;  these  appeared  only  to  be  used  when  the 
natives  felt  tolerably  sure  of  their  aim  "(i). 

Arrows  with  a  blunt  or  rounded  end  were  used  by  various 
races  for  knocking  over  and  stunning  small  animals  and  birds 
without  damaging  their  feathers  or  fur.  Lane  Fox  has  noted 
instances  among  the  Eskimo,  Persians,  in  different  parts  of  India, 
in  Lapland,  and  among  the  American  Indians.  The  Bushman  used 
a  reversible  head  of  bone,  one  end  sharp  and  the  other  rounded. 
Sometimes  the  arrow  was  made  blunt,  and  shot  so  as  to  strike 
with  the  side,  not  with  the  point.  Such  was  the  case  among  the 
people  of  Sind,  who  killed  partridges  with  such  an  arrow  (2).  Of 
course  no  arrows  of  this  sort  are  fighting  weapons. 

Herodotus  tells  us  that  the  iEthiopians  in  the  army  of  Xerxes 
(B.C.  480)  carried  arrows  tipped  with  stone  of  the  sort  seals  were 
made  of,  and  presumably  flint  is  meant  (3),  and  flint  arrow  heads 
are  so  numerous  on  the  surface  of  the  desert  that  the  use  of  stone 
for  weapons  in  Africa  must  have  been  of  long  duration,  in  spite 
of  the  fact  that  the  making  of  iron  has  been  so  long  established 
among  savage  races  of  that  continent  (4).  It  is,  however,  certain 
that  in  Africa  and  in  many  other  countries  flint  tipped  arrow 
heads  were  common  when  bronze  and  even  iron  was  in  use.  The 
shapes  of  flint  arrow  heads  over  all  the  world  can  be  classed  thus  : 
(i)  leaf-shaped  ;  (2)  lozenge  or  diamond-shaped  ;  (3),  tanged  ; 
(4),  triangular.  The  latter  two  types  are  frequently  barbed  to  pre- 
vent extrication  from  the  wound,  and  there  is  some  difference  of 
opinion  as  to  whether  there  is  any  sequence  in  the  development 
of  the  types.     This,  however,  need  not  concern  us  here. 

Many  eccentric  shapes  were  adopted  in  iron,  both  among 
modern  savage  races,  and  the  mediaeval  cultures.  We  give 
in  Figs.  270-277  examples  from  Africa  and  mediaeval 
Europe,  which  shew  a  great  similarity  of  design,  while- 
some  even  of  the  types  such  as  the  horn  or 
crescent  Figs.  274,  275,  the  spade  shape.  Figs. 
273  and  277,  are  very  nearly  related  indeed  (5). 
Besides  the  small  barb  of  the  arrow  point, 
there  are  frequently  one  or  several  additional 
barbs  on  the  shaft,  but  there  is  nothing  radically 
different  between  this  barbing  of  arrows  and 
that  already  described  of  spears.     The  barbs 

I. — Schweinfurth  "  Heart  of  Africa"  3rd  Ed.,  ii.,  155. 

2. — Egerton  "Indian  Arms,  '  137. 

3. — Herodotus  vii.,  69. 

4. — In  the  1st  Egyptian  Dynasty  beautifully  finished  arrow  heads  o£ 
ivory  have  been  found  at  Abydos  by  Petrie.  Eighteenth  Memoir  Egypt 
Exploration  Fund. 

5. — Taken  from  Demmin  p.  472,  and  Knight's  paper,  287. 


THE    ARROW. 


are  sometimes  only  on  one  side — a  sharp  recurved  point  a  good 
many  inches  from  the  actual  tip  ;  or  the  barbs  occur  alternately 
on  either  side  of  the  shaft,  or  project  backwards  and  forwards, 
as  we  have  described  in  some  spears.  Where  the  barbs  consist 
of  fme  iron  pricks,  they  almost  certainly  are  copied  from  natural 
spines  or  thorns,  which  must  have  at  one  time  been  carefully 
lashed  to  the  shaft  of  the  arrow. 

Arrows  with  foreshafts  are  perhaps  commoner  than  spears, 
and  like  them  are  found  both  of  iron  and  of  specially  selected 
hard  wood.  They  occur  in  many  parts  of  the  world,  being  very 
general. in  the  Pacific  and  also  in  South  and  Central  America, 
West  Africa,  Zanzibar,  etc.  They  do  not  appear  to  have  been 
used  in  the  bronze  age  civilization,  or  in  classical  times.  Some  of 
the  weapons  of  modem  savage  races  of  this  sort  betray  great 
ingenuity  and  skill  in  workmanship.  For  instance,  the  arrows 
used  in  the  Aleutian  Islands  fitted  with  foreshaft,  bone  or  copper 
barb,  and  braided  sinew  cord,  have  been  called  the  most  highly 
finished  projectiles  in  the  world  (i). 

The  actual  point  of  the  arrow  was  frequently  made  detach- 
able, so  as  to  come  off  on  striking  and  remain  in  the  wound.  This 
is  particularly  the  case  with  poisoned  darts,  and  it  is  reasonable 
to  believe  that  this  is  really  a  case  in  which  a  nature  model  was 
followed,  since  many  insects  (like  the  bee)  actually  pierce  the 
flesh  with  a  barbed  and  poisoned  prick  which  remains  in  the 
wound. 

The  people  of  Tierra  del  Fuego  simply  place  a  barbed  flint 
or  obsidian  head,  lightly  secured,  in  a  notch  at  the  end  of  the 
shaft,  but  the  poisoned  wooden  head  of  the  Macoushie  (Guiana)* 
arrow,  fits  into  a  socket  at  the  shaft  end,  and  is  kept  loosely  in 
position  by  a  small  sprig  of  wood  within  the  socket  (2).  The 
poisoned  arrow  of  the  Bushmen  is  partly  severed,  so  that  it  breaks 
on  striking  a  bone,  and  it  also  has  a  metal  barb  which  remains- 
when  the  arrow  is  withdrawn  (3). 

The  barbarous  custom  of  poisoning  arrows  was  practised  in 
ancient  times,  and  among  savage  races  in  the  Pacific,  and  on  the 
Asiatic,  African  and  American  continents.  The  subject  will 
receive  attention  in  a  later  chapter. 

I. — O.  T.  Mason  "  Origins  of  Inventions,"  p.  290. 
2. — Wood  ii.,  517,  592. 
3. — Lane  Fox  C^t.,  98. 


192  THE    JAVELIN. 

Arrows  with  two  or  three  points  were  made  by  various  races, 
but  probably  only  for  fishing.  The  Ahts  had  a  beautiful  arrow 
feathered  spirally,  and  with  two  delicately  formed  prongs  of  bone, 
very  elastic  and  toothed  on  the  inner  edge,  so  as  to  grip  and  hold 
the  fish  like  a  jaw.  Captain  Cook  and  other  explorers  have 
recorded  similar  contrivances  in  the  Pacific  and  Malay  Peninsula, 
and  North  and  South  America.     (See  Fig.  135). 

Where  arrow  heads  were  meant  to  be  firml}'  fixed,  all  sorts  of  , 
methods  were  probably  used  for  their  attachment.  The  simple 
triangular  flint  arrow  heads,  both  of  the  stone  age,  and  modern 
"  savages,"  was  probabl}'  just  slipped  into  a  split  at  the  end  of 
the  shaft,  and  secured  partly  by  some  sort  of  simple  cement 
(such  as  the  black  boy  gum),  and  then  bound  fast  with  either  gut 
fibre  or  thong.  To  facilitate  this  binding  such  arrow  heads  are 
frequently  notched  at  the  side  for  the  thongs  to  hold  by.  In 
Africa  the  iron  heads  are  secured  by  wet  hide.  Among  the  Eski- 
mo, there  is  used  a  curious  contrivance  to  take  bends  out  of  the 
shaft  of  the  arrow,  consisting  of  a  piece  of  bone  with  a  hole  in  it, 
which  is  slipped  over  the  arrow  shaft. 

Arrows  were  sometimes  made  to  whistle  in  the  air,  some  of 
those  from  Guiana  having  a  ball-shaped  swelling  below  the 
point,  in  which  is  a  hole  which  produces  this  effect  in  flight. 
English  arrows  were  also  at  one  time  made  to  whistle,  and  it  is 
said  the  Chinese  also  have  similar  weapons.  It  is  suggested  that 
the  intention  was  sometimes  to  signal,  but  probably  the  idea  in 
most  cases  was  to  inspire  terror  or  panic  during  an  attack,     (i). 

THE  JAVELIN. 

By  javelin,  we  mean  here,  a  short  pointed  missile  flung  by 
the  wrist,  not  propelled  straight  by  the  forearm,  but  twirling  in 
the  air  end  over  end  before  striking  the  object  aimed  at.  A  wea- 
pon of  this  sort  is  identical  with  the  throwing  sword  or  knife,  and 
differs  in  origin  from  the  true  missile  spear.  As  a  weapon,  the 
jiast  is  far  more  usual,  possibly  because  the  javelin  thrown  twirling 
as  we  have  described,  would  almost  invariably  smash  its  point 
whether  flint  or  metal,  on  striking  any  substance  with  any  degree 
of  resistance.  Moreover  the  breakage  would  affect  the  socket  of 
the  shaft,  and  this  difficulty  would  not  be  got  over  by  the  use  of 
a  detachable  head  as  in  the  spear.  The  javelin  therefore  though 
not  difficult  to  throw,  and  capable  of  inflicting  a  terrible  wound, 
was  never  widely  adopted,  though  it  was  probably  used  for  fancy 
throwing  or  as  a  sort  of  amusement.  We  are  not  aware  that  as 
a  weapon  it  is  in  use  among  any  modern  races. 

We  have  pointed  out  that  the  old  Testament  allusions  to 
'"  spear,"  "dart,"  "weapon,"  etc.,  are  very  confusing,  and  in  the 
text  there  is  little  to  indicate  the  type  of  spear,  and  often  even  to 
-distinguish  to  what  category  the  weapon  belongs  at  all.     The 

I. — Wood  ii.,  598-91. 


THE    JAVELIN.  193 

javelin  which  Saul  held  in  his  hand  as  he  sat  in  his  house,  and 
hurled  at  David,  suggests  a  short  weapon,  since  it  seems  unlikely 
that  a  king  would  sit  indoors  with  a  six-foot  hunting  or  war  spear, 
nor  would  he  be  likely  to  hurl  such  a  weapon  at  short  range ;  yet 
if  this  javelin  was  the  same  spear  which  stood  in  the  ground  of 
his  pillow  (and  we  believe  the  Hebrew  word  used  is  the  same  in 
each  Ccise)  it  must  have  been  a  regular  missile  spear  with  an  iron 
ferrule. 

The  Persians  also  used  javelins,  which  they  carried  either  two 
or  three  in  one  sheath.  These  weapons  are  short,  about  2|  ft., 
and  being  all  of  metal  must  have  been  thrown  javelin- wise,  not 
spear- wise.  Somewhat  similar  was  the  Arab  Mizrak  described 
by  Burton  as  belonging  to  the  Karashi,  Lehyami  and  other  tribes 
in  Arabia.  It  has  a  head  15  inches  long,  unbarbed,  and  an  orna- 
mented wooden  shaft  23  inches,  bound  with  wire,  and  terminating 
in  a  spike  at  the  butt.  The  misrak  therefore  is  38  inches  long, 
and  end-heavy  on  account  of  the  length  of  the  metal  head. 
Burton  says  it  makes  a  "  pretty  as  well  as  useful  dart,"  but  he 
does  not  say  how  it  was  thrown.  As  far  as  its  dimensions  go  it 
might  be  used  either  way  (i). 

The  names  given  to  the  different  forms  of  Greek  and  Roman 
spears  and  javelins  are  numerous,  and  their  character  and  dimen- 
sions are  as  difficult  to  identify  as  the  Biblical  weapons.  The 
A  cits  and  Grosphos  were  small  missiles,  but  the  former  had  an 
amentum  or  thong,  so  it  could  not  be  a  javelin.  The  grosphos 
was  about  three  feet  long,  and  had  a  thin  head  a  span 
long,  which  bent  on  striking  so  that  it  became  useless  to  the 
adversary  (2).  Enkhos  was  also  a  short  pointed  missile,  perhaps 
with  a  detachable  head  (3).  Bdos  was  a  missile  dart  from 
BdUein  to  throw,  but  it  would  require  a  long  study  of  Greek 
vase  subjects  to  decide  how  all  these  were  thrown.  A  javelin 
pointed  at  each  end  was  used  by  the  Greeks,  and  is  perhaps 
alluded  to  by  Homer  (4).  Such  a  weapon  if  short,  would  be 
thrown  twirling  end  over  end,  since  whichever  end  struck  the 
mark  was  armed  with  a  point.  Other  spears  of  greater  length 
appear,  however,  to  have  had  a  pointed  blade  at  either  end,  and 
the  spears  carried  by  Assyrians  on  the  sculptures  are  often  of  this 
character  (5).     Similar  spears  of  considerable  length  and  with 

I. — A  Syro-Babylonian  seal  cylinder  in  the  author's  collection,  pub- 
lished by  Professor  Sayce  in  Proc.  Soc.  Bibl.  Arch.  (Jan.  1903 ),  and  possibly 
dating  from  the  time  of  Sargon,  B.C.  3800,  shews  two  figures  (one  only 
half  human)  stabbing  with  feathered  arrows,  which  though  very  short, 
are  held  like  true  throwing  spears. 

2. — Smith  "Dictiona  of  Antiquities." 

3. — Lardner's  "Cabinet  Cyclopedeia"  of  Arts,  etc,  of  the  Greeks  and 
Romans,  Vol.  1.,  229. 

4. — Winckelman  "  Monumenta  Anticha." 

5. — In  the  knights  armoury  at  Malta  are  many  double  pointed  javelins, 
with  wooden  shafts  and  heavy  barbless  steel  points,  same  size  at  each  end, 
about  2  feet  long.    They  were,  probably,  missiles  for  throwing  from  the  walls. 


194  HARPOONS. 

long  thin  shafts  and  a  point  at  each  end  were  used  in 
India  and  Persia.  (Fig.  285),  but  it  is  not  improbable 
that  in  these,  the  sharp  point  at  one  end  was  merely 
used  as  a  ferrule  to  stick  the  weapon  upright  in  the 
ground. 

There  are  other  weapons  which  were  thrown  in  this 
manner,  but  whether  the  method  was  suggested  by  the 
javelin  cannot  be  stated.  Wilkinson  published  a  sculp- 
ture, which  apparently  represents  Egyptians  competing 
in  throwing  long  knives  to  stick  in  a  wooden  block. 
This  explanation  has  been  doubted,  but  apparently 
without  sufficient  grounds.  Knives  were  thrown  also 
by  the  old  Germans,  by  the  Spaniards  who  throw  the 
clasp-knife  either  off  the  palm  or  by  the  handle,  the 
weapon  turning  in  the  air  and  striking  point  first.  The 
Spaniards  took  this  knife- throwing  to  Brazil,  and  Darwin 
comments  on  the  precision  with  which  they  could  throw, 
or  even  inflict  a  fatal  wound  with  the  knife  (i).  The 
women  of  Faloro  in  East  Africa,  according  to  Grant, 
throw  these  knives,  but  held  them  by  the  tip.  Another 
missile  which  twirled  like  a  javelin  was  the  single-edged 
axe  of  the  Franks,  the  Francisca,  which  is  said  to  have 
been  thrown  with  great  precision. 

Captain  Cook  says  that  the  dart  throwers  of  Tanna 
Island  (New  Hebrides)  were  sure  marksmen  at  8  to  10 
yards,  but  at  double  that  distance  they  were  not  sure  to 
hit  a  mark  the  size  of  a  man's  body  (2),  and  that  what- 
ever range  they  throw  at  they  always  throw  full  strength. 
Yet  as  he  says  they  will  throw  60  to  70  yards,  the  pre- 
sumption is  that  "  dart"  is  here  used  to  signify  the  real 
casting  spear. 

Harpoons. 

^K  The  harpoon  in  its  completed  form  is  so  complicated 

|V|  that  it  is  difficult  to  say  whether  it  can  properly  be 
W  derived  either  from  the  javelin,  or  from  the  spear.  The 
principle  is  a  barbed  head,  so  lightly  fastened  to  the 
shaft  that  when  fixed  in  the  fish,  the  shaft  is  shaken  loose,  and 
•remains  floating,  but  being  joined  to  the  head  by  a  line  serves 
still  to  mark  the  position  or  progress  of  the  wounded  fish. 
The  simpler  form  of  harpoon,  however,  was  merely  a  barbed  or 
bident  fishing  spear,  attached  to  the  fisher  by  a  line,  a  type 
which  was  used  on  the  Nile  in  ancient  times.  This  simple  type 
might  be  suggested  by  the  fishing  line,  or  (what  is  quite  as 
likely)  the  fishing  line,  (which  is  not  a  primitive  contrivance), 
might  be  suggested  by  the  tethered  spear. 

I, — "Naturalists  Voyage"  Minerva  Edition,  p.  46. 
2. — Captain  Cooks  second  voyage. 


HARPOONS.  195 

The  following  has  been  suggested  as  the  order  of  develop- 
ment of  the  harpoon  (i) : — 

I- — The  long-hand  spear,  generally  multibarb,  with  a  long 
line  to  pull  out  the  fish. 

2. — The  barbed  head,  detachable,  but  united  to  the  shaft 
by  a  line. 

3-— The  head  socketed  to  receive  the  shaft,  instead  of  being 
made  with  a  tang  which  is  inserted  into  the  shaft. 

4- — The  string  or  cord  attached  to  the  head  halfway  between 
the  barb  and  actual  point  (2). 

As  a  matter  of  fact  however,  such  stages  of  development 
would  not  be  arbitrary.  There  is  no  doubt  that  the  harpoon 
developed  independently  in  many  places,  and  its  stages  varied 
much,  according  to  requirements  and  materials  at  hand  to 
fulfil  them.  Thus  in  arctic  and  subarctic  regions,  where  great 
blubbery  animals  such  as  the  walrus,  seal,  and  whale  were 
the  object  of  the  chase,  the  order  would  be  thus  : — 

I. — A  heavy,  very  acutely  pointed  plain  stick,  or  bone  or 
ivory  shaft. 

2. — The  same  barbed. 

3. — The  foreshaft. 

4. — The  detachable  head. 

No.  I  of  these  when  used  for  smaller  animals 
would  be  often  thrown  javelin  wise,  while  No.  4,  the 
detachable  head,  (meant  to  remain  embedded  in  the  ^-^^ 
flesh),  might  be  easily  suggested  by  spears  of  the  type  "^ ^ 
No.  3,  in  which  the  point  consisted  of  a  barbed  fore- 
shaft  of  considerable  length,  which  sometimes  became 
accidentally  separated  from  the  shaft. 

The  harpoon  is  not  a  weapon,  and  it  is  so  widely 
distributed,  that  we  cannot  discuss  it  in  detail  here. 
It  is  of  great  antiquity,  the  bone  barbed  foreshafts  of 
fishing  harpoons  having  been  discovered  in  the  cave 
deposits  of  the  later  palaeolithic  period  in  France,  and 
even  a  rude  drawing  of  a  man  harpooning  a  fish  has 
been  discovered  at  Laugerie-basse.     (Fig.  269). 

The  ancient  Egyptians  used  for  killing  "  hippo," 
what  may  be  fairly  considered  a  harpoon,  since  it  was 
a  long  spear  with  a  detachable  head,  to  which  was 
attached  a  line.  This  line  was  gathered  on  a  reel, 
which  the  hunter  carried  in  his  left  hand,  and  which 

I — Lane  Fox  Cat.  125.' 

2. — The  reasons  for  the  improvement  in  No.  3.  were  that  when  the 
shaft  was  shaken  off,  the  head  was  completely  embedded  in  the  flesh,  and 
nothing  could  dislodge  it.  The  object  of  No.' 4  was  in  order  that,  tension 
being  applied  to  the  string  or  cord,  the  barb  becomes  embedded  sideways 
in  the  flesh. 


m 


196 


HARPOONS. 


was  allowed  to  run  out  as  the  hippo  tried  to  escape  on  being 
struck  (i). 

The  hippopotamus  harpoon  is  found  in  different  parts  of 
modem  Africa,  and  it  would  be  interesting  to  know  whether  the 
Egyptians  learned  it  from  the  Africans,  or  if  they  invented  it  and 
bequeathed  it  to  that  continent.  The  Makoba  tribe  of  Lake 
Ngami  have  one  in  which  the  head  is  attached  to  the  shaft  by  a 
number  of  fine  but  strong  ropes,  the  idea  being  that 
while  the  hippopotamus  might  bite  through  a  single 
thick  rope,  a  number  of  fine  ones  will  only  entangle 
among  his  big  teeth.  In  Zambesi  also  a  harpoon 
for  hippo  is  in  use :  while  the  Hamran  Arabs  living 
south  of  Kassala  use  one  in  which  the  rope  is 
attached  at  one  end  to  the  blade,  but  at  the  other 
to  a  large  block  of  wood,  which  serves  as  a  float. 
In  this  case  it  would  appear  that  the  hunters,  who 
approach  quite  close  to  the  animal  in  striking,  pull 
out  the  shaft  with  their  hands,  and  retain  it  as  a 
hand  cudgel  in  the  exertions  which  ensue  (2). 

Among  some  race§  we  find  bladders  or  inflated 
bags  attached  to  the  spear  shaft  as  an  additional 
float.  This  is  often  seen  in  the  Eskimo  seal  spears, 
which  are  made  of  old  drift  wood,  lashed  together, 
which  perhaps  through  long  soaking  has  lost  some 
of  its  buoyancy.  A  spear  of  this  sort  figured  by 
Wood  has  a  long  hght  shaft,  and  a  detachable  socketed 
head  attached  by  a  line  to  the  middle  of  the  shaft. 
Bladders  are  also  used  in  Vancouver  Island  to  shew 
the  whereabouts  of  a  large  wounded  salmon  that 
has  gone  with  the  spearhead.  (Fig.  286).  Harpoon 
arrows  are  also  used  by  some  races  such  as  the 
Andaman  Islanders,  who  shoot  them  with  the  flat 
bow,  and  by  the  Ahts  of  Vancouver  Island  one  of 
whose  arrows  is  shewn  in  fig.  279  (3).  The  cirrow 
here  is  51  inches  long.  a.b.  is  the  shaft  with  a  pear 
shaped  end  at  b.,  into  a  socket  in  which  is  placed 
the  barbed  bone  point.  The  point  is  perforated 
and  is  fastened  by  a  very  strong  line,  which  is 
single  as  far  as  e,  from  whence  it  is  double,  the 
H  two  ends  being  fastened  to  the  shaft  respectively 
at  a  point  near  the  feathering  and  just  below  the 
pear-shaped  socket.  The  result  is  that  the  fish  or  seal  having 
shaken  the  shaft  loose  from  the  head,  finds  it  has  to  drag  a  heavy 
arrow  shaft  sideways  through  the  water,  which  impedes  and 
gradually  exhausts  it. 

I. — See  illustration  in  Wilkinson  i,  240,  where,  however,  the  line  looks 
absurd  to  use  for  hippopotamus. 

2.— Wood,  "Nat.  Hist."  i.,  381,  755. 
3. — ^Wood,  ii,  727. 


HARPOONS. 


197 


To  examine  the  complicated  types  of  harpooES  in  any  detail 
would  be  out  of  place  in  these  pages. 


chapter  x. 

Development  of  Missiles. 

the  bolas  and  lasso. 

The  Balls  (or  "Bolas")  are  unlike  any  other  weapon  in  the 
world,  both  in  construction  and  method  of  use.  They  are  used  as 
a  weapon  of  war,  as  well  as  a  weapon  of  the  chase,  and  although 
there  are  some  doubtful  instances  of  their  use  in  ancient  times, 
and  one  or  two  somewhat  insignificant  modem  appliances  on  the 
same  principle,  the  bolas  in  their  elaborated  form  are  remarkably 
characteristic  of  one  part  of  the  world — the  continent  of  South 
America. 

The  bola  or  bolas  may  be  of  three  forms — a  single  ball  on  a 
single  thong, — two  balls  on  the  ends  of  a  single  thong  of  some 
length, — or  three  balls  attached  to  thongs  or  cords  of  nearly  the 
same  length,  the  ends  of  which  are  united.  The  first  is  thrown 
to  strike  direct  with  the  ball :  the  intention  of  the  others  is  usually 
to  entangle  and  disable. 

The  treble  balls  are  used  in  South  America,  often,  as  in  Pata- 
gonia and  on  the  Pampas  plateaus  of  La  Plata,  together  with 
either  one  or  both  of  the  simple  forms.  Except  in  one  or  two 
places  where  this  kind  has  been  imported  by  Spaniards,  the  treble 
form  seems  to  be  unknown  out  of  America,  though  a  single  bola 
is,  or  was,  used  by  the  Eskimo,  in  Hungary,  and  probably  by  a 
good  many  ancient  nations. 

The  bolas  as  used  in  Central  Southern  America,  that  is  the 
La  Plata  region,  the  Pampas,  Entre  Rios,  Gran  Chako,  and  Para- 
quay,  have  been  well  described  by  many  travellers,  and  were 
probably  an  aboriginal  weapon,  though  now  used  regularly  by 
Spaniards,  Indian  halfcasts,  and  Indians  where  they  exist. 

Alonso  de  Ovalle,  who  travelled  in  the  early  part  of  the  17th 
century,  gives  a  description  of  the  bolas  as  used  by  the  Pampas 
Indians.  "  They  have  a  very  extraordinary  sort  of  weapon 
of  a  new  kind,  which  is  made  01  two  balls,  the  one  bigger,  and  is  a 
stone  perfectly  well  rounded,  about  the  bigness  of  an  ordinary 
orange ;  the  other  is  of  a  bladder  or  hard  leather,  which  they 
fill  with  some  matter  of  less  weight  than  the  stone  :  these  two 
balls  are  tied  strongly  to  each  end  of  a  strong  whip-cord,  which 
they  twist  off  a  bulls  pizzle  :  the  Indian  standing  on  a  high 
ground,  takes  the  lesser  ball  in  his  hand,  and  lets  the  other  fly, 
holding  it  Uke  a  sling  over  his  head  to  take  aim,  and  hit  ms 
adversary  with  the  heavy  ball,  which  they  direct  at  the  head  or 


200 


THE    BOLAS    AND    LASSO. 


legs  of  the  enemy ;  and  thus  they  entangle  him 
so  as  to  bring  him  to  the  ground,  and  then  the 
Indian  leaps  from  the  height  where  he  was,  and 
without  giving  him  time  to  disembarass  himself, 
they  kill  him,  and  this  instrument  is  so  powerful  in 
their  hands,  that  it  not  only  brings  a  man  to  the 
ground,  but  a  horse  or  a  wild  bull,  which  are  very 
common  in  these  parts,  since  the  coming  of  the 
Spaniards  among  them  "  (i). 

The  treble  bolas  as  used  in  Patagonia  and 
Argentina  are  exactly  the  same  weapon.  The  balls 
are  from  i  lb.  to  i8  ounces  in  weight,  and  the  cords 
which  unite  them  are  of  plaited  or  twisted  thong, 
two  measuring  about  3|  to  4  feet  from  the  common 
centre  and  the  other  about  a  foot  longer.  (Fig. 
288,  289).  The  balls  are  enclosed  in  hide,  to  the 
edges  of  which  the  thong  is  laced.  Darwins 
description  of  the  method  of  throwing  the  treble 
bolas  is  as  follows  : —    - 

"  The  gaucho  holds  the  smallest  of  the 
three  (balls)  in  his  hand,  and  whirls  the  other 
two  round  and  round  his  head  ;  then  taking 
aim,  sends  them  like  chain  shot  revolving 
through  the  air.  The  balls  no  sooner  strike 
any  object  than,  winding  round  it,  they  cross 
each  other,  and  become  fairly  hitched.  The 
size  and  weight  of  the  balls  vary  according 
to  the  purpose  for  which  they  are  made. 
When  of  stone,  although  not  larger  than  an 
apple,  they  are  sent  with  such  force  as  some- 
times to  break  the  leg  even  of  a  horse.  I 
have  seen  the  balls  made  of  wood,  and  as 
large  as  a  turnip,  for  the  sake  of  catching 
these  animals  without  injuring 
them.  The  balls  are  sometimes 
made  of  iron,  and  these  can  be 
hurled  to  the  greatest  distance. 
The  main  difficulty  in  using  either 
lazo  or  bolas  is  to  ride  so  well  as 
to  be  able  at  full  speed,  and  while 
suddenly  turning  about,  to  whirl 
them  so  steadily  round  the  head 
as  to  take  aim  ;  on  foot  any  person  would  soon  learn  the  art  "  (2). 

I. — "Historical  relation  of  the  Kingdom  of  Chile,"  printed  at  Rome, 
1649.  Pinkerton's  Voyages  xiv.,  p.  128.  A  poor  translation.  The  above 
passage  evidently  means  that  the  horses  and  cattle  are  common,  not  the 
men  or  the  bolas.  The  same  writer  describing  the  lasso  notes  that  there 
were  no  horses  in  Chile  before  the  Spaniards. 

2. — "Journal  of  Researches,"  Minerva  Edition,  p.  61. 


THE    BOLAS    AND    LASSO.  201 

The  Patagonians  apparently  use  a  slightly  different  method 
in  throwing,  since  they  grasp  the  thongs  at  the  point  of  union, 
and  whirl  all  three  together.  The  balls  of  the  Patagonian  weapon 
seem  to  be  all  the  same  size,  and  as  soon  as  the  bolas  are  released 
from  the  hand,  they  diverge,  and  this  terrible  wheel  goes  flying 
through  the  air,  making  a  pattern  (as  shooters  would  say),  eight 
feet  in  diameter,  anything  within  which  will  be  either  entangled 
or  struck  with  a  violent  blow  of  a  pound  weight  ball. 

Occasionally,  it  seems,  the  Patagonian  weapon  is  furnished 
with  more  than  three  balls.  "  Sometimes  two  balls,  each  of 
which  has  a  cord  about  a  yard  in  length,  are  fastened  to  the  thong 
of  the  larger  set.  This  is  to  entangle  the  victim  more  effectually. 
They  do  not  try  to  strike  objects  with  these  balls,  but  endeavour 
to  throw  them  so  that  the  thong  will  hit  a  prominent  part,  and 
then  of  course  the  balls  swing  round  in  opposite  directions,  and 
the  thongs  become  so  "  laid-up  "  that  struggling  only  makes 
the  capture  more  secure  "  (i). 

As  can  be  seen,  the  true  object  of  the  bolas  is  to  entangle 
disable  and  capture,  not  to  kill  outright ;  yet  they  were  widely 
used  for  fighting  as  well  as  the  chase.  With  the  bolas  a  skilful 
thrower  could  tie  his  enemy  on  his  horse,  or  he  could  catch  a 
horse  or  "  rhea  "  without  doing  more  than  bruising  him. 

In  hunting  the  Rhea  (the  South  American  Ostrich)  the  In- 
dians or  half  castes  approach  the  herd  (if  that  is  the  right  phrase) 
from  more  than  one  point,  for  it  would  be  impossible  to  overtake 
it  in  direct  flight  or  to  come  near  it  by  ordinary  stalking.  Our 
illustration,  which  is  taken  from  an  engraved  mate  gourd  of 
native  work  (2) ,  shews  a  mounted  Indian  whirling  the  bolas  by  the 
small  ball,  while  two  rheas  are  flying  from  him  straight  in  the 
direction  of  a  jungle  in  which  an  Indian  archer  is  in  ambush, 
(see  Frontispiece).  The  action  of  the  birds  and  hunters,  the 
prickly  pear  and  Cactus,  are  all  well  pourtrayed,  and  form  an 
excellent  example  of  native  art.  This  gourd  was  sent  the  writer 
by  a  friend  owning  a  large  Estancia  in  Argentina,  who  wrote 
that  his  men  would  use  the  bolas  regularly  for  cattle,  etc.,  if  he 
would  allow  them,  but  as  a  rule  they  were  only  used  to  bring  in 
a  wild  horse,  or  for  rhea  hunting.  The  balls  are  sometimes  of 
hard  wood,  sometimes  of  lead,  or  when  they  can  be  got,  billiard 
balls  are  used.  They  were  a  regular  war  weapon  among  the 
Gauchos  of  La  Plata,  who  wore  them  round  the  waist,  and  could 
undo  them  for  use  in  an  instant.  He  said  also  that  they  were 
used  in  S.  America  before  the  Spaniards  came,  which  agrees 
vNdth  Mr.  E.  B.  Tylor's  suggestion  that  the  bolas  were  invented 

I. — Captain  King  quoted  by  Wood,  ii.,  p.  530. 

2. — Mate  is  the  fashionable  drink  of  the  Pampas,  something  between 
tea  and  cofEee  in  character,  and  drunk  scalding  hot  from  a  gourd  or  bowl 
through  a  tube. 


202  THE    BOLAS    AND    LASSO. 

in  South  America,  although  stones  like  bolas  have  been  brought 
from  the  Northern  continent  (i). 

The  Patagonians  call  their  three  ball  weapon  "  Achico,"  and 
that  with  two  balls  "  Somai."  The  balls  themselves  are  stone,  iron, 
or  copper.  The  stone  ones  were  made  by  the  women,  while  those 
of  copper  were  rare  and  comparatively  valuable.  Of  course,  the 
size  of  the  ball  depends  on  the  material,  the  heavier  the  material 
the  smaller  the  size  for  the  weight  required. 

The  method  of  throwing  the  Patagonian  Somai  is  the  same 
as  that  for  the  Achico,  and  the  same  whirling  flight  and  entangling 
stroke  are  intended  (2). 

With  regard  to  the  bolas  of  tlie  three  or  two  ball  varieties,  it 
appears  that  30  to  60  yards  is  considered  by  most  writers  the 
effective  range.  At  50  yards  it  has  been  said  "  a  victim  marked 
is  a  victim  slain  "  (3).  There  is,  however,  no  doubt  that  they  can 
be  actually  thrown  much  farther.  Lane  Fox  (4)  says  that  the 
three  ball  weapon  of  the  Abipones  can  be  thrown  accurately  at 
the  distance  of  100  paces.  This,  if  correct,  must  apply  to  throw- 
ing from  horseback.  Darwin  saw  the  Spanish  soldiers  practise 
on  foot  "  with  little  certainty  "  at  50  or  60  yards,  but  "  when  the 
speed  of  the  horse  is  added  to  the  force  of  the  arm,  it  is  said,  that 
they  can  be  whirled  with  effect  to  the  distance  of  80  yards."  (5) 

That  the  bolas  formed  a  terrible  weapon  among  races  ignorant 
of  gun-powder,  need  not  be  doubted,  when  we  know  that  the 
Phillippines  used  them  with  the  rifle  against  the  American  troops 
during  the  protracted  struggle  that  went  on  in  1899  and  1900. 
At  first  sight  it  seems  strange  to  find  this  weapon  at  a  place  so 
far  removed  from  South  America  as  the  Philippine  Islands  are, 
but  the  weapon  must  certainly  have  been  introduced  by  the 
Spaniard  Colonists,  some  of  whom  may  have  come  direct  from 
South  America.  At  any  rate  the  following  extract  from  •  the 
"  Times "  of  August  15th,  1900,  reads  curiously  in  modem 
warfare. 

"  Colonel  Grassa,  in  the  vicinity  of  Tayug,  surrendered 
his  command,  consisting  of  a  major,  six  captains,  six  lieutenants, 
169  men,  loi  rifles,  and  50  bolas." 

I. — The  same  correspondent  also  says  the  Argentines  have  fights  in 
taverns  with  the  bolas.  They  put  one  ball  under  the  foot,  the  thong  passing 
between  the  toes,  and  the  other  two  balls  in  the  two  hands.  The  balls  are 
thrown  alternately  with  the  hands,  and  with  the  toe  ball  (apparently 
retained  in  that  position)  the  combatant  gives  "  nasty  French  hits." 

2. — Boutell  on  pp.  87-88  of  his  "Arms  and  Armour"  gives  a  description 
of  a  kind  in  Patagonia,  which  is  fastened  to  the  thrower  :  but  as  he  follows 
this  by  calling  the  lasso  a  "  variety  of  the  bolas  "  and  describing  it  (the 
lasso)  as  a  stone  at  the  end  of  a  long  line  which  is  not  whirled  "  but  pro- 
pelled simply  by  the  strength  of  the  throwers  arm,"  it  does  not  seem  that 
any  weight  need  be  attached  to  this  account. 

3. — Wood,  "Nat.  Hist."  ii.,  530. 

4. — "Catalogue"  155. 

5. — "  Journal  of  Researches,"  p.  121.  * 


THE    BOLAS    AND    LASSO.  203 

The  single  bola  is  used  also  in  South  America,  where  it  is 
called  "  bola  perdita,"  the  range  of  which  is  said  to  go  up  to  150 
paces.  The  ball  is  again  of  various  material,  but  often  of  metal, 
and  is  used  by  the  Abipones,  Peruvians,  Indians  of  the  grand 
Chako,  and  Patagonians.  Among  the  latter  the  cord  is  described 
as  a  yard  long,  and  the  ball  a  pound  weight,  and  of  course  there 
being  only  one  ball,  it  is  thrown  straight,  i.e.,  to  strike  with  the 
ball,  not  to  entangle  (i). 

We  have  now  got  down  to  the  primitive  type  of  the  weapon, 
the  simple  ball  suspended  on  a  strong  thong,  a  form  so  likely  to 
suggest  itself,  that  it  must  have  been  widely  known  and  used. 
Schoolboys  (who  pass  through  all  the  "ages  "  of  culture)  make  and 
use  it  to  the  present  day.  The  breakage  of  the  thong  knot  which 
restrained  the  stone  ball,  when  whirled  around  the  head,  would 
allow  the  latter  to  fly  off  with  great  violence  at  a  tangent,  and  thus 
not  improbably  suggest  the  hand  sling.  The  doubling  of  the 
length  of  the  thong  and  addition  of  another  ball  made  the  two  ball 
"  bolas." 

The  ball  and  thong  weapons  were  no  doubt  as  much  hand 
weapons  as  missiles,  and  we  have  already  enumerated  some  in 
chapter  IV,  It  would  not  be  difficult  to  enumerate  instances 
of  such  weapons  which  could  be  used  to  throw,  or  strike  with.  A 
thong  and  iron  bullet  was  used  by  a  race  of  herdsmen  called 
Csikos  in  a  recent  European  war  (2).  The  Eskimo  used  a 
drilled  stone  with  a  strip  of  raw  hide  through  it  (3),  and  several 
of  the  Indian  tribes  mount  a  stone  ball  on  a  withe,  and  cover  it 
with  raw  hide,  or  the  tail  skin  of  a  buffalo,  which  forms  a  flexible 
handle  half-way  between  a  rigid  haft  and  a  soft  thong.  The 
Poggamoggon  of  the  Shoshones  has  been  called  a  "  slung  shot " 
(4),  a  misnomer,  as  we  have  already  remarked.  It  would  be  of 
course  very  interesting  to  know  if  any  form  of  bolas  was  known 
to  the  ancients,  classical  or  otherwise.  The  ball  and  thong,  we 
believe,  certainly  was.  It  is  said  to  have  been  used  by  the 
Egyptians  (5)  and  the  colossal  Assyrian  figures  from  Khorsabad 
and  Kouyunjik,  who  held  under  the  left  arm  the  gasping  and  half 
strangled  lion,  grasp  in  their  right  a  flexible  weapon  globular 
and  heavy  at  the  end,  which  seems  to  us  a  weight  ended  life 
preserver  "  (6).     (See  Fig.  y8). 

There  have  been  found  in  Scotland  a  remarkable  series  of 
stone  balls,  some  beautifully  ornamented  with   incised   spiral 

I. — This  is  also  sometimes  done  at  close  quarters  with  the  two  and 
three  ball  weapons,  the  assailant  using  one  ball  only. 

2. — Wheeler's  Herodotus,  p.  298,  where  it  says  "  in  the  late  Hungarian 
war." 

3. — Stevens  "  Flint  Chips,"  499. 

4. — Knight's  paper,  225. 

5. — Burton  "  Book  of  the  Sword,"  p.  19. 

6. — We  should  doubt  if  this  weapon  was  missile.  It  has  been  called  a 
boomerang,  which  is  quite  absurd. 


204 


THE    BOLAS    AND    LASSO. 


ornament  of  Celtic  character,  and  divided 
on  the  surface  into  four  or  six  convex 
discs,  often  with  somewhat  deep  grooves 
between  them,  by  which  they  could  be 
conveniently  secured  with  a  thong. 
(Figs.  290,  291).  Some  are  covered  with 
small  knobs,  but  apparently  only  in  one 
or  two  cases  have  they  been  found  with 
'^(□0.  holes  through  them,  it  being  evident 
'  that  the  grooving  renders  perforation 
unnecessary.  These  balls,  practically 
unknown  outside  Scotland,  could  con- 
veniently be  mounted  as  a  ball  and  thong 
type  weapon,  or  even  as  light  bolas  of  the 
perfected  form  (i).  Nadaillac  also  suggests 
that  certain  neolithic  round  balls  may  have 
been  used  like  the  bolas  "flung  by  the 
ancient  Gauls,"  (2),  but  we  are  not  aware 
of  the  authority  for  this  statement.  There 
are  some  curiously  shaped  objects  repre- 
sented in  sculptured  Etruscan  tombs, 
which  look  like  two  little  piles  of  oval  balls 

_  connected   by  a    cord.      (Fig.    292).     These 

peculiar  objects  are  shewn  among  a  series  of 
other  weapons,  and  it  has  been  suggested  that 
they  are  sling  stones.  Looking  at  the  cord,  it 
seems,  however,  just  possible  that  we  may 
have  here  a  conventional  representation  of 
some  sort  of  bolas  (3). 

Returning  to  the  entangUng  bolas,  we  find 
such  a  contrivance  actually  in  use  for  birds, 
at  places  so  widely  separate  as  the  Pacific 
and  Behring  Sea.  In  the  Gilbert  Islands  stone  balls  are  used 
for  catching  frigate  birds,  but  we  are  unaware  how  many  balls  there 
are  (4).  The  bird  bolas  of  the  Eskimo  has  seven  or  eight  balls  of 
ivory,  stone,  or  bone,  or  even  of  walrus  teeth  (5)  suspended  on 
cords  of  reindeer  sinew,  each  about  2^  feet  long.  (Fig.  293). 
This  weapon  therefore  rotated  in  the  air,  covering  a  diameter  of 
five  feet,  which  would  entangle  and  bring  down  a  bird  of  consider- 
able size  on  the  wing.  The  same  thing  was  used  in  the  Aleutian 
Islands,   a  stepping  stone  between  Arctic  America  and  Asia. 

I. — Other  explanations  have  been  offered  but  the  above  is  the  best. 
See  Evans  "  Stone  Implements,"  375.  Anderson  "  Scotland  in  Pagan 
times,"      161-171.     Catalogue     of     the     Scottish     Museum,     etc. 

2. — "  Prehistoric  peoples,"  p.  88. 

3. — See  Dennis  "  Etruria,"  I.,  249-254,  the  Grotte  dei  Relievi. 

4. — See  the  "Ethnographical  Album"  (a  private  publication),  by  J. 
E.  Partington  and  C.  Heape,  3rd  series,  plate  51,  No.  6. 

5. — Captain  Beechey,  and  Lubbock  "Prehistoric  times"  (1865),  404. 


THE    BOLAS    AND    LASSO. 


205 


One  was  recently  sold  at  the  sale  of  Mr. 
Wallace's  Museum  at  Distington  in  Cumberland, 
which  had  ivory  knobs,  and  although  tangled 
and  knotted  would  hardly,  we  think,  have  a 
rotatory  diameter  of  as  much  as  five  feet  (i). 

The  Piikoi  of  the  Hawaian  Islands  appears 
to  have  been  on  the  principle  of  the  bolas,  and 
was  actually  used  for  fighting,  since  the  editors 
of  the  Ethnographical  Album  say  it  was  used 
(or  is  used)  to  entangle  the  legs  of  an 
antagonist  (2).  The  weights,  however,  were 
not  balls,  but  of  irregular  shape.  One  of  them 
figured  in  that  work  is  a  fiat  stone  about  three 
inches  long  (3),  while  others  are  of  wood  some- 
what club-like  in  shape,  and  fastened  to  a  long 
plaited  cord.  How  many  were  on  each  weapon 
is  not  stated. 

Before  leaving  the  subject  it  is  worth  remarking  that  some 
early  cannon  projectiles  were  on  a  similar  principle.  The  chain 
shot  consisted  of  two  balls  attached  to  a  chain,  which  discharged 
by  gunpowder  swept  rotating  through  the  ranks  of  the  enemy, 
mowing  off  legs  as  it  went.  Of  course  it  was  meant  to  maim,  not 
to  entangle.  A  diabolical  development  of  this  was  the  sword  blade 
shot,  which  consisted  of 
three  steel  blades,  folding 
on  each  other  Uke  a  jointed 
measure,  and  the  outer 
ends  terminating  in  balls. 
Each  blade  was  8  inches 
long,  both  edges  sharpened, 
and  when  loaded  into  the 
gun,  it  was  folded.  When 
fired,  it  opened  out  and 
rotated,  slicing  everything 
in  its  way.  The  example 
figured  (Fig.  294),  is  an 
Indian-Mutiny  trophy,  now  in  the  Royal  United  Service  Institute 
Museum  in  Whitehall.  It  seems  very  possible  that  the  European 
chained  shot  was  an  early  adaptation  from  the  East,  and  a 
pre-gunpowder  type  may  well  have  been  a  chain  and  balls 
projected  from  a  catapult.  It  is  just  the  sort  of  projectile  that 
would  be  used  in  the  wars  of  the  Byzantine  Empire. 

I. — A  writer  in  the  "  Wide  World  Magazine  "  of  August  1899  (Mr.  F. 
W.  Grauert)  mentioned  the  "  honda  "  of  Paraguay  a  murderou-s  instru- 
ment of  4  to  6  strings,  each  about  2  feet  long,  with  a  musket  ball  fastened  to 
the  end.  The  description  does  not  make  it  clear  whether  this  honda  was 
a  light  (bird)  bolas,  or  a  scourge,  or  cat  of  6  tails. 

2. — 3rd  series,  plates  7  and  8. 

3. — If  drawn  real  size. 


206 


THE    BOLAS    AND    LASSO. 


2<)S". 

It  is  hard  to  see  why  such 
a  weapon  as  the  bolas  should 
have  been  so  universall}' 
adopted  throughout  South 
America,  while  in  such  locali- 
ties as  the  North  American 
prairies,  the  South  African 
veldt,  and  the  Asiatic  Steppes, 
where  it  would  be  equally  use- 
ful, it  seems  to  have  been,  or 
at  any  rate  to  be,  unknown.  The  lasso  to  which  we  must  now 
turn  had  a  much  wider  distribution. 

The   Noose. 

Up  to  the  present,  we  have  no  evidence  that  Palaeolithic,  or 
Neolithic,  man  made  use  of  the  noose  either  in  war  or  hunting. 
There  is,  however,  every  probability  that  such  an  appliance  was 
known,  at  any  rate  for  capturing  animals.  In  dense  tropical 
jungles,  animals  are  found  caught  in  natural  nooses  formed  of 
tangled  creepers,  and,  where  primitive  man  existed  in  such 
surroundings,  such  natural  nooses  would  certainly  be  imitated, 
and  suspended  in  the  track  of  wild  beasts.  The  small  noose 
snare  used  by  poachers  at  the  present  day  is  exactly  the  same 
contrivance  as  the  formidable  American  lasso,  only  one  is  laid 
on  the  ground,  and  the  other  thrown  with  marvellous  skill. 
The  throwing  noose  was  a  war  weapon,  even  in  ancient  times, 
and  although,  like  the  bolas,  it  was  most  widely  adopted  on  the 
American  continent  its  origin  was  different,  and  it  has  been 
suggested  that  it  is  an  imported  type.  Before,  however, 
describing  the  lasso,  the  term  which  we  shall  apply  to  the 
throwing  noose,  we  will  notice  a  few  examples  of  the  use  of 
the  same  principle  used  otherwise  than  by  throwing. 

The  placing  of  fixed  noose  snares  is  of  course  common 
among  hunting  and  trapping  races.  The  noose  is  generally  set 
in  a  thicket  on  the  "  trod "  of  the  animal,  sometimes  being 
attached  to  a  bent  bow,  which  on  being  touched  springs  up, 
and  thus  tightens  the  noose  (i).  Knud  Leems,  whose  travels 
in  Lapland  were  published  in  1767,  describes  how  "  a  loop  is 
hung"  in  an  opening  hke  a  gate,  "made  of  the  thicker  fibres 
taken  from  the  sinewy  parts  of  the  reindeer."  The  Laps,  as  we 
shall  see,  also  used  the  throwing  noose. 

Coming  next,  perhaps,  to  a  simple  snare  of  this  sort,  is  the 
noose  attached  to  the  end  of  a  long  rod,  which  the  fowler  cau- 
tiously slips  over  the  head  of  the  unwary  wild  fowl;  a  sport  more 

I. — Tylor  "Anthropology,"  217. 


THE    BOLAS    AND    LASSO.  207 

like  fishing  than  fowling.  This  appliance  is  used  by  the  fowlers 
of  St.  Kilda  to  take  the  "fulmers"  in  their  nests.  The  fowlers 
go  in  pairs,  one  armed  with  a  Ught  deal  pole  about  10  feet  long, 
with  a  noose  of  horse  hair  and  gannets  quills  at  the  end.  He 
descends  the  cliff  supported  by  his  companion  by  means  of  a 
rope,  and  hooks  the  bird  by  sUpping  the  noose  over  its  neck. 
The  puffin  is  caught  with  the  same  appliance  (i). 

In  Australia  a  rod  with  a  noose  at  the  end  is  used  for  a 

•similar  purpose,  but  the  fowler  hides  himself  in  the  thicket  and 

leaves  the  rod  with  its  loop,  which  is  often  barbed,  perfectly 

motionless.     The  bird  actually  perches  within  the  loop,  and  i? 

caught  by  striking  the  rod  as  in  fishing. 

In  South  America,  the  partridge  of  the  Pampas  {Nothura 
Major),  is  killed  by  noosing  in  a  way  somewhat  astonishing  to 
an  Englishman.  An  8  foot  reed  is  furnished  at  the  end  with  a 
small  running  noose  made  from  the  stem  of  an  ostrich  feather, 
which  remains  open  by  its  own  elasticity,  until  purposely  pulled 
tight.  The  fowler  simply  rides  round  the  confiding  partridge  in  a 
decreasing  circle,  until  he  is  close  to  it,*  when  he  simply  slips  the 
noose  over  its  head.  Both  Patagonians  and  Argentines  practise 
this  sport,  and  Darwin  says  that  a  boy  on  a  quiet  horse  will  take 
30  or  40  birds  in  a  day.  It  is  said  that  in  North  Africa  partridge 
are  taken  by  the  same  means  (2). 

A  very  different  sort  of  bird  is  also  noosed  in  South  America. 
The  huge  condor,  after  gorging  itself  with  carrion  sleeps  so 
heavily  that  the  inhabitants  of  Chile  climb  the  trees  and  slip  a 
noose  over  it  before  it  awakes.  Considering  that  the  span  of 
this  bird's  wing  is  sometimes  9  feet,  with  proportionate  strength, 
the  advantages  of  this  method  are  evident  (3). 

The  Namaquas,  a  tribe  of  Hottentot  extraction,  use  nooses  in 
taming  and  training  oxen.  First  they  induce  the  ox  to  tread  into 
a  noose  laid  on  the  ground.  If  the  animal  is  too  strong  to  be 
restrained  by  this,  a  second  is  thrown  across  the  horns  (4). 

In  Siam  elephants  were  noosed  by  the  foot  in  a  somewhat 
similar  fashion.  The  hunter  on  a  tame  elephant  throws  the  noose 
so  cleverly  that  the  foot  could  be  caught  even  if  raised  only  six 
inches  from  the  ground.  The  elephant  was  then  allowed  to  run 
loose,  and  he  soon  entangled  the  end  of  the  noose  in  the  jungle. 
Another  method  was  to  set  nooses  in  the  forest.  In  this  case  the 
loose  end  of  the  noose  (which  was  of  cord  and  buffalo  hide)  was 
secured  to  a  small  anchor,  which  fastened  itself  in  the  jungle. 
The  animal  after  eating  all  within  reach,  starved  to  death  (5). 
In  some  parts  of  India  trained  antelopes  are  said  to  have  been  sent 
among  a  herd  of  wild  ones  with  nooses  fastened  to  their  horns, 

I. — R.  Kearton  "  Wide  World  Magazine,"  Vol.  ii.,  No.  7, 

2. — Wood  ii.,  534. 

3. — "Journal  of  Researches." 

4. — Wood  i.,  310. 

5. — Turpin  who  wrote  1 77 1. 


2o8  THE    BOLAS    AND    LASSO. 

and  both  Indian  snake  charmers  and  Malays  use  the  noose  for 
poisonous  snakes.  Among  the  latter  a  pole  noose  is  used  for 
taking  snakes  in  a  house  (i). 

In  Samoa  the  noose  is  actually  used  for  catching  sharks. 
The  fishermen  first  threw  offal  out  of  the  canoes  to  attract  and 
gorge  the  shark,  and  the  native  dives  and  slips  the  noose  over  his 
tail  while  he  eats  it. 

A  hand  noose  was  also  used  in  Australia  for  strangling  an 
enemy,  but  examples  are  extremely  rare  in  museums.  Two, 
however,  are  now  preserved  at  Oxford  (2).  Each  consists  of 
a  loosely  twisted  7  strand  fibre  cord  doubled  into  a  fourteen 
strand  cord,  with  a  loop  at  one  end,  and  a  six  to  eight  inch  sharp 
pin  at  the  other  (Fig.  297).    The  name  of  this  weapon  in  Victoria 


is  "  nerum,"  while  the  London  River  natives  call  it  "knarrarm," 
evidently  a  connected  word.  The  garroter  marks  down  his  enemy, 
and  when  asleep  he  slides  the  pin  under  the  neck,  threads  it 
through  the  loop,  and  throttles  him.  Then  he  jerks  the  body 
over  his  shoulder,  and  carries  him  to  a  quiet  place  to  enjoy  the 
kidney  fat  (3). 

The  noose  is  of  course  a  peculiarly  well  adapted  instrument 
for  secret  murder,  since  no  sound  need  escape  if  cautiously  used. 
The  Thugs  of  India,  who  propitiated  Kali  the  goddess  of  destruc- 
tion by  wholesale  assassination  carried  out  their  horrible  sacrifices 

I. — Wallace  "  Malay  Archipelago,"  1869,  303-4. 

2. — Professor  Baldwin  Spencer  writing  to  a  friend  said  that  he  only 
knew  of  one  in  existence,  i.e.,  at  Rathbone  Museum.  Two  have,  however, 
been  recently  presented  to  the  Pitt  Rivers  Museum  at  Oxford,  and  are 
described  by  Mr.  Henry  Balfour  in  "Man"  1901,  No.  94. 

3, — Brough  Smyth  "Aborigines  of  Victoria"  i.,  p.  351,  fig.  169. 


THE    BOLAS    AND    LASSO.  209 

by  means  of  a  sort  of  noose  called  "  Roomal."  The  methods 
of  this  sect,  which  was  composed  of  both  Mohammedans  and 
Hindus,  could  not  be  surpassed  for  their  deliberate  cruelty  and 
careful  organization.  Yet  these  abominations  were  carried  out 
in  the  name  of  religion.  No  doubt  it  was  because  of  the 
quietness  and  cleanness  which  generally  accompanies  murder  by 
strangulation  that  the  noose  was  adopted  for  execution  in  the 
East.  The  Turkish  bowstring  could  put  a  superfluous  relation 
out  of  the  way  without  any  undesirable  noise  or  bloodstcdn. 
The  Roman  laqueus  was  a  strangling  rope  noose,  and  it  was  also 
applied  to  a  throwing  lasso,  as  we  shall  see.  Hence  also  our 
hangman's  rope,  and  the  "unpleasant  manners"  of  the  garroter; 
who,  however,  improved  away  the  noose,  and  substituted  a 
■suffocating  bandage  (i). 

The  Lasso  or  Lazo  of  America  is  the  most  remarkable  weapon 
of  the  noose  type.  It  is  in  general  use  in  South  America  over 
the  same  area  where  the  bolas  is  found,  namely  Argentina  and 
Chile.  But  it  is  also  known  in  central  America  and  California : 
and  on  the  subject  of  its  geographical  distribution  we  shall 
speak  later. 

The  lasso  consists  of  a  fine  but  very  strong  leather  rope, 
from  40  to  65  feet  long,  one  end  of  which  terminates  in  a  ring 
generally  of  metal,  by  which  the  loop  is  made.  Don  Antionio  de 
UUoa,  whose  voyage  in  South  America  began  in  1774,  describes 
the  lasso  of  Chile  "  thongs  of  a  cows  hide,  cut  round  the  skin,  and 
of  a  proper  breadth.  These  thongs  they  twist  and  work  with  fat, 
iill  they  are  of  a  proper  degree  of  suppleness,  but  so  strong,  that 
though  when  twisted  they  are  not  larger  than  the  Uttle  finger,  vet 
they  hold  the  wildest  bull  "  (2). 

The  end  of  the  lasso  which  is  not  looped  terminates  in  a 
button,  which  secures  it  to  a  "  broad  surcingle  which  fastens 
together  the  complicated  gear  of  Recado  or  Pampas  saddle " 
^3),  for  the  lasso  in  South  America  is  now  almost  always  thrown 
from  horseback.  Its  use  is  largely  for  taking  horses  or  cattle, 
.and  when  one  is  noosed  it  becomes  a  tug  of  war  between  the 
trained  animal  and  the  captured  one. 

I. — Garrot  in  this  sense  is,  however,  wrongly  appHed,  thLs  being  origin- 
-ally  a  Spanish  method  of  strangulation  by  means  of  bandage  and  tourniquet. 

2. — The  65  foot  lasso  is  an  exceptional  size,  but  is  sometimes  made  in 
California.  Instead  of  leather,  silk  grass  fibre  ropes  are  sometimes  used  in 
•Chile,  and  a  grass  rope  lasso  has  been  introduced  into  North  America, 
where,  however,  it  was  found  too  light,  and  apt  to  "  kink."  The  Chile 
lasso  was  of  thong  plaited  into  a  cord  f  inch  in  diameter,  but  the  last  ten 
feet  of  the  rope  was  plaited  square  instead  of  round  to  give  additional 
strength.  The  Entre  Rios  lasso  of  the  present  day  is  of  two  sorts.  One 
(Torcido)  is  made  simply  of  two  thongs  twisted  together,  but  the  Trensado 
is  of  a  number  of  thin  thongs  of  hide  very  neatly  plaited  •together.  Ap- 
parently the  lasso  of  North  America  is  of  very  similjir  make,  since  the  best 
are  of  a  raw  hide  cut  into  strips,  six  of  which  are  plaited  to  a  rope  f  to  ^  an 
inch  in  diameter. 

3. — Darwin,  "Joumjil  of  Researches,"  p.  44. 


210  THE    BOLAS    AND    LASSO. 

Since  Buffalo  Bill's  "  Wild  West  "  appeared  in  England,  the 
method  of  throwing  the  lasso  has  become  tolerably  familiar  to- 
Londoners.  The  Gaucho  takes  the  ring  and  cord  which  passes 
through  it,  in  his  left  hand,  and  adjusts  the  noose  to  a  diameter  of 
six  to  eight  feet.  Then  the  noose,  held  secure  at  this  diameter,  is 
whirled  rapidly  in  the  air  round  the  head,  the  thrower  dexterously 
keeping  the  loop  open  by  the  action  of  his  wrist.  Finally  the 
noose  is  discharged  from  the  hand  and  the  remainder  of  the  rope 
which  hung  in  a  coil  on  the  left  hand  follows  it.  So  much  skill  is 
there  in  this  lasso  throwing,  that  the  accuracy  with  which  it  can 
be  made  to  fall  on  a  given  place  is  astonishing.  The  loop  remains 
open  in  its  flight,  but  becomes  smaller  in  consequence  of  the  weight 
of  the  loose  rope  itself. 

In  South  America,  the  lasso  when  not  in  use  is  carried  tied 
up  in  a  coil  on  the  after  part  of  the  recado,  but  in  North  America 
although  fastened  to  the  saddle,  it  is  not  coiled,  but  allowed  to- 
trail  on  the  ground,  the  idea  being  that  a  dismounted  horseman 
can  grasp  the  trailing  rope  and  check  his  horse  (i). 

Though  so  largely  used  in  hunting,  and  in  managing  the 
half  wild  stock  of  the  plains  of  South  America,  the  lasso  was  at  one 
time  a  regular  fighting  arm.  With  it  the  Indians  of  Peru  and 
Mexico  opposed  the  Spanish  invaders  at  the  commencement  of 
the  i6th  century,  and  in  1649  Ovalle  tells  us  of  the  Indians  of 
Chile,  "  The  arms  they  use  are  pikes,  halberts,  lances,  hatchets, 
maces  of  arms,  bars,  darts,  arrows,  and  clubs;  as  also  strong  nooses 
to  throw  upon  a  horseman,  and  slings."  But  perhaps  because  the 
lasso  is  almost  entirely  a  horseman's  weapon,  and  the  horse  was 
only  introduced  by  the  Spanish,  it  has  been  thought  that  this 
weapon,  known  to  various  Mediterranean  races,  was  introduced 
with  the  horse  by  the  Spaniards.  The  question  is,  could  the 
Peruvians  and  Mexicans  have  adopted  it  as  early  as  1523  andi535 
to  use  against  the  race  who  introduced  it  ? 

De  Ulloa,  whom  we  have  already  quoted,  tells  us  that  the 
noose  or  slip-knot  was  used  by  the  Spaniards  and  Mestizos,  or 
half-bred  peasants  of  Conception,  in  Chile.  He  saj^s  that  with  it 
they  seldom  missed  their  aim  even  riding  at  full  speed.  An 
anecdote  is  related  of  a  skirmish  at  Talcaguano  between  the 
crew  of  the  long  boat  of  an  English  privateer  and  the  native 
peasant  militia,  armed  with  lassos.  The  English  wanting  to 
plunder  the  villages,  first  opened  fire,  but  a  skilful  lasso  thrower, 
though  at  a  considerable  distance,  and  in  spite  of  the  fact  that  all 
in  the  boat  throw  themselves  flat,  threw  the  lasso  over  one  of  the 
Englishmen,  and  dragged  him  to  the  shore.  The  English  were 
so  frightened  that  they  got  out  of  range  as  soon  as  possible. 
The  writer  also  says  that  the  inhabitants  frequently  used  the 
weapon  in  personal  quarrels,  and  that  the  only  chance  of  escape 
is  to  throw  oneself  flat  on  the  ground,  or  to  stand  .up  against  a 

I.— Wood,  "  Nat.  Hist."  ii. 


THE    BOLAS    AND    LASSO.  211 

tree  leaving  no  room  for  the  loop  of  the  lasso  to  pass  between 
the  body  and  the  trunk.  The  lasso  at  short  range  is  little  use. 
"A  small  distance,  that  is  under  ten  or  fifteen  paces,  partly  renders 
their  dexterity  ineffectual ;  but  there  is  very  great  danger  of 
being  entangled  when  the  distance  is  thirty  or  forty." 

Of  course  the  great  use  of  the  lasso  both  in  North  and  South 
America  at  the  present  day  is  for  catching  a  wild  horse,  bullock, 
or  buffalo.  In  taking  the  latter  the  lasso  is  thrown  round  the 
horns  as  a  rule,  while  a  horse  is  lassoed  round  the  neck.  The 
tactics  that  ensue  differ.  The  red  Indian  drops  from  his  horse 
and  is  dragged  along,  until  the  horse,round  whose  neck  the  noose  is 
steadily  tightening,  pulls  up  exhausted  by  being  nearly  suffocated. 
But  in  South  America  the  lasso  end  is  "  snubbed  "  or  hitched 
round  the  pommel  of  the  saddle  for  additional  resistance,  and 
then  commences  a  terrific  struggle  between  the  lassoed  bull 
frenzied  with  terror,  and  the  horse.  The  struggle  is,  however, 
a  one  sided  one,  for  not  only  is  the  horses  girth  matched  against 
the  bullocks  extended  neck  (i),  but  the  horse  is  absolutely 
trained,  and  as  the  frightened  animal  dashes  about,  it  wheels 
as  on  a  pivot  settling  down  on  its  haunches,  so  as  to  set  its  full 
weight  against  the  strain.  To  attempt  bullock  catching  on  an 
insufi&ciently  broken  horse  is  very  dangerous,  for  the  lasso  gets 
wound  round  the  rider,  who  is  nearly  cut  in  two  in  consequence. 
An  expert  lasso  thrower  on  a  well-trained  horse  can  pull  a  bullock 
anywhere  he  likes. 

The  lasso  is  not  used  we  believe  in  Patagonia,  but  it  is  known 
among  the  Mojos  Indians  of  the  Bolivian  Andes.  In  Central 
America  it  was  in  use  in  Mexico  in  the  i6th  century,  a  fact  to 
which  we  shall  again  refer  since  it  bears  on  the  interesting  question 
whether  the  lasso  is  indigenous  in  America.  The  Indicins  and 
settlers  of  North  America  have  used  it  extensively,  and  the 
"cowboy"  (as  near  a  centaur  as  anything  the  19th  century  has 
produced),  is  an  adept  in  the  art  (2). 

Outside  the  American  continent  we  find  the  lasso  used  in 
modem  times,  in  India,  the  Mediterranean,  Nile  Basin,  Scan- 
dinavia, and  in  Arctic  and  subarctic  latitudes.     In  Portugal  it  is, 

I. — "Journal  of  Researches,"  131,  159. 

2. — A  paper  in  the  "Wide  World  Magazine,"  Aug.  1899,  "Lasso  in  North 
America,"  by  H.  Reynolds,  gave  the  following  methods  of  throwing  : — 

(a)  Plain  straight  cast,  noose  swung  over  head  right  to  left,  a  rotating 
wrist  movement.  The  aim  should  be  i^  feet  to  the  right  of  the  mark  in 
a  25  foot  throw,  (b).  The  CaUfomia  throw  from  left  to  right,  which  perhaps 
gives  a  longer  range,  (c )  The  "Gjrral  drag  "  used  a  foot  and  at  close  quarters, 
which  is  done  by  trailing  a  loop  behind,  and  snapping  it  forward  by  an 
underhand  motion.  The  writer  says  that  mountain  lions  are  often  ridden 
down  and  lassoed,  and  four  cowboys  together  can  take  a  "  grizzly."  Trick 
spinning  is  practised  by  securing  the  sUp  noose,  and  making  the  loop  rotate 
like  a  hoop  in  the  air  round  the  operator.  A  skilful  man  can  spin  a  2  foot 
diameter  noose  into  an  8  or  10  foot  diameter  hoop  (in  which  case  the  noose 
cannot  be  secured),  and  can  even  jump  in  or  out  of  it.  This  trick  spinning 
is  said  to  be  of  use  for  catching  animals  by  the  feet.     (See  Fig.  298 ). 


212 


THE    BOLAS    AND    LASSO. 


or  was,  made  use  of  in  catching  bulls  in  bull  fights.  A  regular 
lasso  is  to  be  seen  in  the  Pitt  Rivers  Collection  at  Oxford,  believed 
to  have  been  used  by  Bisharin  of  the  Nile  basin.  Scandina- 
vians and  Lapps  used  it  for  taking  reindeer,  and  as  a  weapon 
it  is  said  to  be  alluded  to  in  Norse  fairy  tales  (i).  A  friend  who 
has  resided  a  good  deal  in  Norway  told  me  that  she  learned  from 
the  British  Vice-Consul  at  Tromso  that  the  Lapps  still  use  the 
lasso  there  for  taking  reindeer,  and  that  far  up  North,  bear  cubs 
are  taken  alive  by  the  same  appliance.  Eskimo  boys  in  N. 
America  are  also  said  to  be  very  expert  in  its  use  (2). 

The  throwing  noose  occurs  both  as  a  war  and  sporting 
weapon  in  India.  A  regular  lasso  with  a  running  noose  and  metal 
ring  is  said  to  have  been  once  in  use  among  the  royal  troops  of 
Ceylon  (3).  At  the  present  day,  however,  the  throwing  noose 
seems  only  used  for  taking  elephants,  though  non-throwing  nooses 
are  in  use,  as  we  have  already  described. 

The  elephant  lasso  of  Nepal  is  of  course  a  clumsy  thing  com- 
pared to  the  light  lasso  of  America,  yet  in  principle  it  is  identical. 
The  hunters  are,  of  course  on  elephants,  and  the  lasso  is  of 
strong  rope,  one  end  being  attached  to  the  ridden  elephant. 
There  is  an  additional  rope  or  line  to  the  noose,  the  purpose  of 
which  seems  to  be  to  relax  the  noose  in  time  to  save  the  elephant 
from  suffocation  (4).  The  hunters  throw  the  noose  on  to  the  top 
of  the  head  of  the  wild  elephant,  which  instinctively  raises  the 

I. — Lane  Fox  "Catalogue,"  157. 

2. — O.  T.  Mason,   "Origins  of  Invention,"  287. 

3. — Tennent's  "Ceylon,"  1-499. 

4. — Wood  "Nat,  Hist."  ii.,  790.  1 

m 


THE    BOLAS    AND    LASSO. 


213 


trunk  to  its  forehead,  whereon  the  noose  sUps  down  and  hangs 
round  the  neck.  The  hunters  then  stop  the  ridden  elephant, 
which  partly  strangles  the  lassoed  animal.  A  second  noose  is 
then  thrown,  so  that  then  he  can  be  held  between  two  elephants. 
A  considerable  amount  of  strangulation  is  often  necessary  to 
reduce  the  captive  to  obedience  (i). 

The  Lasso  Among  the  Ancients. 

The  throwing  noose  was  certainly  known  to  the  ancients,  and 
actual  representations  are  not  wanting.  Unless,  however,  these 
are  somewhat  conventionalized,  the  rope  in  use  was  not  long  like 
the  South  American  weapon.     The  predynastic  (?)  slate  (alluded 

to  in  Chapter 
VIIL,  page 
167),  shews, 
among  a  re- 
markable 
combination 
of  semi-sav- 
age weapon 
types,  un- 
doubted rep- 
resentations 
of  a  sort  of 
lasso  in  use. 
In  one  case  a 
deer  or  per- 
haps hartebeest  is  being  noosed,  while  another  man,  about  to  throw, 
grasps  the  loose  end  in  his  left  hand,  while  he  swings  the  loop  with 
his  right.  It  is  as  yet  uncertain  whether  Libyans  or  Asiatics  are 
indicated.  Representations  of  noosed  animals  are  known  on 
monuments  of  the  djmastic  period,  and  the  two  we  reproduce, 
Figs.  299,  300,  are  copied  from  Wilkinson.     In  one  case  we  see  a 


I. — What  was  the  Pasha  or  Indian  lasso  described  by  Biirton'as  "  ten 
cubits  long,  with  a  noose  one  hand  in  circumference.  It  was  composed  of 
very  small  scales  ornamented  with  leaden  balls  and  was  not  regarded  as  a 
noble  weapon"?     "  Book  of  the  Sword,"  210. 


214 


THE    BOLAS    AND    LASSO. 


gazelle  noosed  by  the  neck,  and  in  the  other  a  bull  by  the  horn. 
The  whole  rope  seems  to  be  12  to  15  feet  in  length,  and  possibly 
the  noose  was  thrown  from  ambush.  We  do  not  know  if  any 
representations  exist  of  the  lasso  being  actually  thrown.  A  noose 
was  also  used  in  conjunction  with  the  harpoon  in  killing  the 


hippopotamus  (i).  A  bas  relief  from  Nimrud,  Fig.  302,  gives  us 
what  may  be  an  Assyrian  lasso  (2),  but  here  we  see  two  men 
dragging  a  plunging  onager  between  them.  Each  man  seems  to 
hold  a  double  rope,  and  it  is  not  easy  to  say  if  two  nooses  have 
been  thrown,  or  they  simply  hold  the  animal  in  "  breaking-in- 
gear." 

The  most  interesting  allusion  to  the  lasso  occurs  however, 
in  Herodotus,  in  the  enumeration  of  the  army  of  Xerxes  at 
Doriscus.  "  There  is  a  certain  nomadic  race,  called  Sagartians, 
of  Persian  extraction  and  language  ;  they  wear  a  dress  fashioned 
between  the  Persian  and  the  Pactyan  fashion;  they  furnished 
eight  thousand  horse,  but  they  are  not  accustomed  to  carry  arms 
either  of  brass  or  iron,  except  daggers.  They  use  ropes  made  of 
twisted  thongs ;  trusting  to  these,  they  go  to  war.  The  mode  of 
fighting  of  these  men  is  as  follows  : — When  they  engage  with  the 
enemy  they  throw  the  ropes,  which  have  nooses  at  the  end,  and 
whatever  anyone  catches,  whether  horse  or  man,  he  drags  to- 
wards himself,  and  they  that  are  entangled  in  the  coils  are  put  to 
death.  This  is  their  mode  of  fighting,  and  they  were  marshalled 
with  the  Persians  (3). 

Thus  we  see  that  there  existed  at  this  date  a  race  dwelling 
in  Persia  who  used  the  true  lasso  for  war,  and  on  horseback ; 
exactly  the  same  weapon,  in  fact,  as  that  of  South  America. 

One  of  the  wonderful  gold  cups  from  a  beehive  tomb  at 
Vaphio,  shews  a  bull  noosed  by  the  hind  leg.  (See  Fig.  301). 
The  scene  is  an  oUve  grove,  and  the  whole  panel  shews  the  methods 

I. — Wilkiason  i.,  220,  240. 

2. — Maspero  "Dawn  of  Civilisation,"  769. 

3. — Herod.  Polymnia  85.     (Gary's  translation). 


THE    BOLAS    AND    LASSO. 

r 


215 


of  capturing  wild  bulls.  On  the  left  is  a  man  forcing  along  a 
bull,  round  the  hind  leg  of  which  is  firmly  fixed  a  noose  with  a 
short  rope,  apparently  not  over  7  feet  long.  Behind  are  two 
bulls  being  led  in  by  a  decoy  cow.  the  first  bull  walking  amorously 
beside  her,  the  second  following  with  head  lowered  as  if  scenting. 
Of  the  spirit  and  artistic  value  of  this  wonderful  reUc  of  "^gean" 
art  we  need  not  here  speak.  The  evidence  of  the  use  of  the  noose 
is  certain,  but  if  it  is  not  conventionally  represented  (and  there  is 
nothing  conventional  elsewhere  is  the  art  of  these  cups),  it  appears 
to  have  been  quite  a  short  rope,  and  not  like  the  equestrian  weapon 
of  the  Sagartians  (i). 

The  Romans  of  course  used  no  lasso,  but  in  late  times  the 
rettarius  of  the  gladiatorial  arena  was  supplanted  by  a  la- 
queator  or  laquearius ;  the  fisherman  with  his  net  by  the 
noose  thrower :  but  whether  this  laqueator  was  imitated  from 
some  Barbarian  race  (perhaps  again  the  Sagartians),  with  whom 
the  Romans  had  come  into  contact,  or  whether  he  simply  sym- 
bolized the  executioner  with  his  strangling  rope  (laqueus)  is 
not  quite  certain.  Seeing,  however,  that  he  was  armed  with 
sword  and  noose,  the  former  is  far  the  most  likely  (2). 

The  word  lasso  or  lazo  is  the  same  as  Italian  "  laccio",  and 
therefore  is  simply  laqueus,  a  noose  or  snare.  The  Mexicans, 
however,  use  "lariat"  for  this  weapon  (3),  so  that  there  does 
not  seem  an  aboriginal  Indian  name,  partly  because  of  which,  it 
has  been  concluded  that  the  lasso  was  an  importation  into 
America  by  the  Spanish  settlers  of  the  i6th  century. 

I. — It  has  been  suggested  that  the  metope  of  Herakles  and  the  bull  at 
Olympia  originally  shewed  the  bull  noosed.  But  the  work  is  so  broken  that 
this  is  mere  guesswork. 

2. — The  Etruscan  tomb  known  as  the  "grotta  dei  Rilievi"  has  numerous 
carvings  of  weapons  upon  the  walls,  among  which  is  a  coiled  up  rope,  which 
might  represent  a  lasso. 

3. — La  reata — the  rope  ? — Chambers  Cyclopedeia.  "  Lariat  "  in  N. 
America  is  sometimes  a  halter,  whence  it  has  been  derived  from  French 
■"I'axet." 


2i6  THE    BOLAS    AND    LASSO. 

This  opinion  (i.e.  that  the  lasso  was  a  Spanish  introduction- 
into  America)  (i)  has  been  held  by  competent  authorities  such  as 
E.  B.  Tylor  and  O.  T.  Mason  (2),  and  seems  to  be  the  belief 
among  the  lasso  users  of  South  America  themselves.  It  is  an 
attractive  theory  to  the  student,  since  if  we  accept  it,  we  can 
trace  a  remarkable  instance  of  the  handing  on  a  weapon  of  a 
particularly  marked  type,  from  Asia  in  very  ancient  times, 
through  Europe,  until  it  arrives  in  America  in  the  i6th  century- 

Thus  Assyria  might  have  borrowed  it  from  Persia,  and  handed 
it  on  to  Egypt.  From  Egypt  it  passed  to  iEgean  civilization, 
and  eventually  to  Rome,  who  simpl}''  had  lassoing  exhibitions  in 
the  Arena.  Thence  it  descended  direct  to  the  Spanish  bull 
fights,  which  are  degenerate  representatives  of  the  Roman 
games,  and  we  find  it  thus  used  both  in  Portugal  and  Mexico, 
The  lasso  therefore  might  well  be  used  for  the  wild  cattle  of  the 
Pampas  by  the  Spaniards  since  it  was  known  to  them  for  a 
similar  purpose  in  the  arena. 

It  does  not  appear,  however,  that  this  theory  will  bear  much 
examination,  since  the  Peruvians  were  using  the  lasso  against  the 
Spaniards  at  the  siege  of  Cuzco  in  1535,  and  in  1523  the  Mexicans 
used  both  nets  and  lassos  against  the  officers  of  Cortes  at  Chiapa. 
"  Of  these  troops  a  number  were  prepared  with  long  thongs  to 
twist  round  the  horses,  and  throw  them  down,  and  they  had  also 
stretched  out  the  nets,  which  they  used  in  hunting,  for  the  same 
purpose  "  (3). 

The  wording  of  this  accpunt,  which  is  from  the  pen  of  one 
of  the  officers  of  Cortes,  indicates  that  the  weapon  was  a  novelty 
to  him  at  any  rate  in  warfare.  Moreover,  it  is  impossible  to 
believe  that  the  lasso  had  by  that  time  been  adopted  by  the 
Indians  from  the  Spaniards  who  were  not  armed  with  lassos, 
even  if  they  knew  their  use.  The  conclusion  is  irresistible  that 
this  weapon  was  independently  invented  in  some  part  or  parts  of 
the  American  continent,  and  was  especially  developed  in  South 
and  Central  America  probably  for  the  same  reasons  for  which  the 
bolas  were  so  widely  adopted.  The  lasso  of  the  Sagartian  Nomads 
of  Xerxes  was  apparently  the  same  weapon,  but  there  is  no  reason 
to  suppose  that  any  community  of  origin  exists. 


I. — "Anthropology"  217. 
2. — "  Oi'igins  of  Invention,"  287. 

3. — The  true  History  of  the  Conquest  of  Mexico  "  by  Captain  Bernal* 
Diaz  del  Castillo,  1568,  translated  1800,  p.  361. 


PART    IV. 


MISSILE    THROWERS. 


chapter  xi. 

Missile  Throwers. 


The  Sling  and  Stone  Bow. 

Hitherto  we  have  treated  of  missiles  requiring  no  special 
contrivance  for  throwing  them,  but  propelled  simply  by  the  force, 
of  hand  and  arm.  An  early  stage,  however  in  the  progress  of 
invention,  was  the  discovery  that  stones,  or  pointed  sticks  can 
be  projected  with  greater  force  by  the  aid  of  extremely 
simple  artifices.  Most  of  these  missile  throwers  are  so  ^ 
widely  distributed  that  there  seems  every  probability 
that  they  were  invented  in  several  or  many  distinct 
areas ;  and  it  forms  an  interesting  problem  for  the 
student  to  attempt  to  ascertain  if  the  possibilities  of 
invention  are  exhausted,  or  if  totally  different  stone 
and  arrow  throwers  could  be  invented,  which  hitherto 
have  never  been  thought  of  by  man  (i). 

It  is  curious  in  the  first  place  to  observe,  that  while 
for  arrow  and  dart  throwing  there  is  quite  a  series  of 
throwers  differing  greatly  in  principle,  there  are  but 
two  throwers  for  stones,  the  sling  and  the  stone  bow, 
the  latter  being  merely  adapted  from  the  arrow  bow. 
Stone  throwing  engines  of  large  type  of  course  existed 
in  numbers,  but  the  principle  was  in  many  cases  simply 
an  elaboration  of  the  sling  or  bow. 

Since  missile  stones  preceded  the  arrow  it  may  be 
concluded  that  the  sling  preceded  the  bow,  and  was 
therefore  the  earliest  auxiliary  contrivance  in  attack. 
In  history  we  cannot  turn  to  any  great  nation  of, 
antiquity  which  was  not  acquainted  with  the  sling, 
though  the  value  they  put  on  it  varied  greatly.  This 
is  not  the  case  with  modern  savages,  since  we  find  whole 
continents  nearly,  if  not  quite,  without  it. 

Though  we  associate  the  name  of  "sling"  with  the 
most  typical  form  consisting  of  two  thongs  or  cords 
with  a  pouch,  there  were  several  types,  which  we  may 
enumerate  as  follows  : — 

I. — Cord,  thong,  or  ribbon  sling.     Formed  of  two 
cords  or  thongs  of  equal  length,  one  terminating  in  a 
loop.     To  the  other  ends  are  attached  a  pouch  in  which      303. 
the  stone  is  to  be  placed.     (Fig.  303). 

I. — The  principle  of  the  golf  ball  and  "  driver  "  might  of  course  have 
been  applied  (and  possibly  successfully)  for  attack,  but  it  never  was. 


220  MISSILE    THROWERS. 

Variations  from  this  type  : — First,  the  whole  sHng  of  one 
long  piece  of  hide  simply  widening  in  the  centre.  Secondly,  a 
pouchless  sling  of  the  same  principle,  only  that  the  stones  were 
secm-ed  in  their  place  by  a  groove  on  the  "  glans  "  or  slingstone 
itself. 

2. — ^The  split  stick  sling,  which  we  imagine  every  English- 
man has  made,  and  used  as  a  schoolboy.  It  simply  consists  of  a 
stick  of  a  somewhat  whippy  or  elastic  nature,  divided  at  the  end 
so  as  to  hold  a  stone,  which  can  be  launched  roughly  in  a  required 
direction  by  a  single  circular  stroke  in  the  air.  This  stick  sling  is 
considered  by  Lane  Fox  as  a  separate  class,  but  the  only  reference 
he  gives  is  to  an  illustration  from  one  of  Lepsius's  works  on 
Egypt,  to  which  we  have  not  been  able  to  refer.  That  such  a  sling 
was  often  made  need  not  be  doubted,  but  it  was  never  regularly 
adopted  as  a  weapon  either  in  ancient  or  modern  times,  for  the 
simple  reason  that  it  was  impossible  to  control  the  direction  of 
the  stone,  which  was  extremely  apt  to  fiy  off  at  any  tangent 
during  the  swing  of  the  stick.  It  was  more  frequently  made 
as  a  toy  than  for  practical  purposes. 

3. — This  class  is  a  combination  of  the  ribbon  and  stick 
slings,  and  there  are  two  patterns.  The  simplest  of  the  two  was 
simply  a  stick  or  staff  to  the  end  of  which  was  attached  a  strap, 
about  equal  in  length  to  the  staff.  The  flat  shaped  stone  was 
placed  under  the  strap  at  the  staff  end,  and  the  strap  being 
pulled  tight  was  grasped  together  with  the  end  of  the  staff. 
The  staff  was  whirled,  and  the  strap  released  in  a  similar  way  to 
the  ribbon  sling. 

In  the  other  variation  of  this  type,  the  thong  attached  to 
the  type  was  double  the  length  of  the  staff  instead  of  only  equalling 
it  as  in  the  last,  and  the  position  of  the  pouch  for  the  stone  was 
half-way  between  the  end  of  the  staff  and  the  end  of  the  thong, 

so  that  when  the  end  of  the  staff 
and  the  end  of  the  thong  were  both 
in  the  users  hand,  the  stone  was  at 
the  end,  and  the  whole  thing  was 
used  exactly  like  the  ribbon  sling.. 
A  fifteenth  century  example  of  this 
type  is  given  by  Demmin,  from  which 
our  sketch  is  taken.     (Fig.  304). 

4. — The  true  staff  sling,  which 
consisted  of  a  staff  of  some  weight,, 
apparently  at  least  four  feet  in  length,  having  at  the  end  a 
leather  pouch  to  hold  the  sling  stone.  The  principle  appears 
to  have  been  this.  One  end  of  the  pouch  was  made  fast  to  the 
shaft  at  a  distance  of  10  inches  from  the  end.  The  other  end  of 
the  pouch  was  not  made  fast,  but  was  fitted  with  a  ring,  which 
could  be  slipped  over  the  staff  end.  A  drawing  from  Matthew 
Paris'  thirteenth  century  "  Historia "  (i)  shews  it  in  use  in 
I. — Strutt  "Sports  and  Peistimes,"  p.  "Ji. 


THE    SLING 


221 


sieges   (Fig.  305),     The  ball   or 

stone  was  placed  in  the  pouch, 

and  the  staff  was  whirled  straight 

over  the  head  in  the  manner  of  a 

man  driving  a  stake  with  a  mal- 
let.    When  the  staff  came  to  a 

certain  point,  the  weight  of  the 

stone  shot  forward,  the  ring  was 

released  from  the  staff  end,  and 

the  missile  was  shot  with  great 

force  into  the  air.     This  staff  sling  was  used  at  a  later  date  to 

throw  hand  grenades,  and  as  it  is  very  doubtful  if  any  degree  of 

accuracy  could  be  obtained  with  such  a  weapon,  its  use  was 

perhaps  chiefly  for  sieges,    (Fig.  306). 
It  is  an  open  question  which  of 

these  forms  was  the  Roman  Fustibalus, 

or  staff  sling,  some  considering  it  to 

have  been  the  simple  stick  and  strap 

sling,  others  the  type  we  have  last 

described  (i). 

"  Fustibale  "   was   adopted   into 

Mediaeval  nomenclature,  and  applied   also  to  engines  of  war. 

The  word  is  apparently  also  preserved  in  Chancers  "  fel  staf " 

sling,  who  must  have  derived  it,  like  the  word  "  palstave  "  is 

now  explained,  a  manifest  mistake,  since  whatever  is  the  origin 

•of  the  latter  part  of  the  word,  it  is  certain  that  "  fustis"  is  a  staff. 

The  action  required  for  using 
classes  2  and  3  is  really  identical  with 
that  for  the  ribbon  sling.  In  using 
the  latter,  the  slinger  passes  the  loop 
at  the  end  of  one  thong  (2)  over  one 
or  more  of  the  fingers  of  the  right 
hand,  leaving  the  index  finger  and 
thumb  to  hold  securely  the  end  of  the 
other  thong.  The  stone  or  bullet  is 
then  taken  in  the  left  hand  and 
placed  in  the  pouch,  which  is  thrust 
well  out  to  the  front  in  the  direction 
to  be  slung  at,  while  the  right  hand  is 
drawn  back  behind  the  right  ear,  so 
as  to  keep  the  cords,  or  thongs  of  the 
sling,  taut.  Both  hands  are  then  raised 
about  a  foot  so  as  to  be  clear  of  the 
top  of  the  head,  and  the  slinger  then 
releasing  the  pouch  and  ball,  whirls  it 

by  the  motion  of  the  wrist  from  right  to  left.     (Fig.  309).     The 

I . — Described  by  Vegetius  ( A.D.  3. )    See  Seyflerts  ' '  Classical  Dictionary" 
under  Fustibalus,  and  Lane  Fox  "Catalogue,"  p.  160. 
2. — Or  cord,  as  the  case  may  be. 


222 


MISSILE    THROWERS. 


skill  lies  in  letting  go  the  loose  thong  at  the  right  moment,  when 
the  ball  or  stone  flies  with  great  violence  and  even  accuracy,  in  the 
direction  aimed  at,  while  the  loose  end  cracks  like  a  whip.  This 
cracking  and  the  whirring  of  the  stones  in  the  air  among  a  body 
of  sUngers  has  never  been  heard  by  any  existing  man,  but  must 
have  been  quite  a  feature  in  classic  warfare.  The  sling  has  been 
described  as  a  contrivance  which  converts  "  circular  motion  into- 
rectilinear  motion"    (i). 

The  ribbon  sling,  though  a  simple  contrivance  to  our  eyes, 
indicates  a  considerable  mental  activity  on  the  part  of  the  first 
inventor,  if  we  assume  he  lived  among  races  whose  only  weapons 
were  the  hand  stone  and  club.  It  is,  however  probable  that  the 
discovery  took  place  independently  in  widely  separated  areas, 
and  under  widely  different  circumstances.  For  instance,  the 
user  of  the  single  bola  might  be  whirling  it  preparatory  to  throw- 
ing, when  the  knot  retaining  the  ball  breaking,  the  latter  would 
fly  by  itself,  leaving  the  thong  in  his  hand.  This  would  lead  to 
the  invention  of  the  cord  and  pouch  on  one  side,  and  perhaps 
experiments  with  the  split  stick  on  the  other.  There  is  really 
very  little  difference  between  the  single  ball  and  thong,  and  the 
sling,  except  in  the  fact  that  in  the  latter  the  cord  is  retained  in 
the  hand,  leaving  the  stone  to  fly  clear. 

Slingers  in  Ancient  Times. 

The  sling  was  so  widely  used  in  ancient  times  that  we  cannot 
say  much  in  detail.  It  was  known  to  the  ancient  Egyptians,, 
who  do  not  seem  to  have  employed  it 
for  warfare  or  even  for  fowling — though 
it  was  used  to  scare  away  birds  from 
the  crops,  as  it  is 
regularly  at  the  pre- 
sent day.  (Figs.  307, 
308).  The  sling  of 
Upper  Egypt  thus 
used  by  the  fellahs 
is  of  palm  fibre,  and 
one  in  the  writer's 
possession  bought 
near  Abydos,  is 
shewn  in  Fig.  303. 
We  have  referred  to 
the  suggested  use  of 
the  split  stick,  which 
was  very  likely  for 
the  same  purpose  (2). 

I. — O.  T.  Mason,  "Origins  of  Invention,"  377. 

2. — Boys  were  stationed  with  slings  as  "  Flaycraas"  in  Tudor  England, 
Garnier  "  Landed  Interest,"  i.  319. 


THE    SLING.  22J 

In  Assyria  the  sling  was  well  known  as  a  war  weapon. 

"  In  the  bas-reUefs  of  Kouyunjik  slingers  are  frequently 
represented  among  the  Assyrian  troops.  The  sling  appears  to 
have  consisted  of  a  double  rope  with  a  thong,  probably  of  leather, 
to  receive  the  stone  ;  it  was  swung  round  the  head.  The  sUnger 
held  a  second  stone  in  his  left  hand,  and  at  his  feet  is  generally 
seen  a  heap  of  pebbles  ready  for  use  "  (i). 

No  doubt  the  shng  was  an  Asiatic  weapon,  since  we  learn 
that  it  was  used  by  the  Carduchi  (Kurds),  Persians,  and  Indians, 
while  according  to  Phny,  it  originated  among  the  Phoenicians. 
The  Hebrews  were  great  slingers,  and  it  would  seem  that  as  an 
arm,  the  Benjamites  were  even  trained  to  be  ambidextrous, 
though  it  is  rather  difficult  to  see  what  the  practical  use  of  such  a 
training  could  be  (2). 

"  Among  all  this  people  there  were  seven  hundred  chosen 
men  left  handed  ;  everyone  could  sling  stones  at  an  hair  breadth 
and  not  miss."     Judges  xx.  16. 

"  They  were  armed  with  bows,  and  could  use  both  the  right 
hand  and  the  left  in  hurling  stones  and  shooting  arrows  out  of  a 
bow,  even  of  Saul's  brethren  of  Benjamin,"  I.  Chron.  xii.,  2. 

While  other  passages,  as  that  in  II.  Kings  iii.,  25,  seem  to 
point  to  the  use  of  trained  corps  of  sHngers  (3). 

In  the  Iliad  both  Greeks  and  others  use  slings.  The  Loc- 
rians  were  armed  with  twisted  woollen  slings,  and  in  attack  were 
stationed  in  rear  of  the  heavy  armed  troops,  presumably  there- 
fore, sUnging  over  their  heads.  The  sling  is  certainly  indicated 
on  the  fragment  of  the  silver  "  Mykenaean  "  vase,  which  we  have 
before  alluded  to  as  possibly  also  representing  the  boomerang. 

Though  the  later  Greeks  used  the  sling  themselves  it  was 
considered  rather  the  attribute  of  a  subject  race.  Even  in  the 
time  of  Cynis  (B.C.  540)  it  was  held  to  be  a  servile  weapon,  and 
was  allowed  to  disarmed  races.  Yet  the  ^tolians  were  said  to 
have  gained  their  land  by  the  sling,  the  "Achaean  hit"  was  a 

I. — Layard's  "  Nineveh  and  its  Remains,"  ii.  343.  Lane  Fox  remarks 
that  the  Assyrian  slingers  of  Sennacherib  appear  from  the  first  in  full  armour 
— not  a  light  armed  body  as  slingers  should  be  ;  a  sign  perhaps  that  the 
weapon  was  a  sudden  introduction. 

2. — The  Rev.  H.  D.  Astley  has  tried  to  shew  in  a  paper  before  the 
Brit.  Arch.  Assoc.  (June,  1904),  that  man  was  originally  ambidextrous. 
He  believes  that  the  stone  implements  of  the  EoUthic,  Palaeolithic,  and 
Neolithic  periods  bear  evidence  of  being  as  frequently  formed  for  left  hand 
as  right  hand  use.  That  the  Palaeolithic  sketches  were  drawn  with  equal 
facihty  by  the  right  or  left  hand,  and  that  certain  of  the  early  alphabets 
were  apparently  first  written  by  preference  with  the  left  hand. 

3. — It  has  been  conjectured  that  David's  shng  was  the  stafi  sling, 
because  Goliath  said  "  Am  I  a  dog  that  thou  comest  to  me  with  staves  ?  " 
But  it  is  explicitly  stated  just  before,  that  David  went  out  with  his  staff 
in  his  hand,  chose  five  smooth  stones,  and  with  his  sling  in  his  hand  drew 
near.  It  is  quite  evident  that  they  were  separate,  and  it  may  further  be 
remarked  that  an  ordinary  staff  would  be  much  more  likely  to  correct  a  dog. 
with,  than  a  sling  of  any  kind.     I.  Sam.  xvii.,  40-43. 


224  MISSILE    THROWERS. 

proverb,  and  the  Rhodians  and  Acamanians  had  a  great  reputa- 
tion. The  Achaeans  indeed  (who  used  three  thonged  slings), 
were  said  to  be  able  to  hit  any  part  of  the  human  face.  Every 
coin  collector  knows  the  spirited  figure  of  a  slinger  (see  Fig.  309) 
on  the  coins  of  Aspendus  in  Pamphyllia,  which  is  evidently 
punning  allusion  to  the  Ukeness  of  the  name  of  the  town  and 
sphindon^  a  sling. 

The  inhabitants  of  the  Balearic  Islands,  however,  had  a 
greater  reputation  with  the  sling  than  any  other  Mediterranean 
race,  in  so  much  that  the  name  was  generally  derived  from 
Ballein  to  throw,  and  the  origin  of  the  weapon  was  sometimes 
attributed  to  them.  They  used  rush  slings,  and  the  force  of 
their  slinging  was  such  that  Q.  MeteUus,  afterwards  called  Ba- 
learicus,  had  to  protect  his  ships  with  hides.  Diodorus  Siculus 
tells  us  that  the  stones  they  used  for  slinging  were  larger  than 
any  others,  and  were  hurled  with  a  force  like  that  of  a  catapult. 
The  children  were  exercised  by  having  to  sling  their  bread  off 
poles  to  which  it  was  hung,  and  they  carried  three  sUngs  of 
different  sizes,  one  in  the  hand,  and  the  other  two  wrapped  round 
the  head  and  loins.  Livy,  however,  says  that  Achaean  boys  were 
both  more  accurate  slingers  and  could  shoot  to  a  greater  range. 

The  Roman  used  the  ribbon 
sling  {"funda")  protecting  him- 
self with  a  shield,  and  carrying 
spare  stones  in  the  skirt  of  his 
tunic,  as  is  shewn  on  Trajan's 
column.  (See  Fig.  310).  In 
Etruria  it  was  a  sporting  wea- 
pon, and  some  of  the  painted 
tombs  shew  it  in  use.  The 
Grotta  de  Cacciatori  gives  us  a 
representation  of  a  man  slinging 
at  water  fowl  (i). 

Although  Gauls  Numidians, 
and  Spaniards  are  enumerated 
ojA  as  slingers,  we  believe  that  there 

■  is  no  classical  authority  for  the 

use  of  the  weapon  amongst  the  ancient  Britons  (2).  It  was, 
however,  almost  certainly  used  in  the  Neolithic  age,  since  flints 
■chipped  to  a  suitable  size  and  shape  are  found  in  Britain,  and 
many  other  parts  of  the  world.  In  the  Swiss  lake  dwelling  of 
"Cortaillod  the  knitted  pouch  of  a  shng  and  part  of  the  cord  has 
actually  been  discovered,  and  is  possibly  the  oldest  sling  in 
existence,  dating  as  it  probably  does  from  the  European  bronze 
^g6  (3).     We  need  hardly  give  any  credit  to  Pliny,  Vegetius,  or 

I. — Dennis  "  Etruria"  i.,  312. 

2. — "  On  the  use  of  the  Sling,"  W.  Hawkins,  F.S.A.  Archaeologia  xxxii., 
p.  106. 

3. — Evans  "Stone  Implements"  372.     Joly  "Man  before  Metals,"  232. 


THE    SLING. 


225 


Strabo,  who  variously  assign  its  invention  to  the  Phoenicians, 
Baleares,  or  iEtohans. 

The  Vikings  and  Anglo  Saxons  were  expert  slingers,  and  the 
sling  was  used  in  England  at  a  much  later  date,  even  to  the  15th 

a  century  (i).  If 
the  8th  century 
Saxon  slinger 
who  is  shewn  in 
Fig.  311  is  de- 

{)icted  accurate- 
y,  it  looks  as 
if  the  Saxons  whirled  and  released  the 
sling  by  an  underhand  action,  differing 
from  the  more  usual  way  described 
and  shewn  in  the  figure  of  the  sbnger 
of  Aspendus. 

Turning  to  modern  use,  it  is 
probable  that  the  sling  has  entirely 
disappeared  except  as  a  toy  on  the 
European  continent.  In  the  East  it 
is  still  used,  though  in  those  regions  in 
close  touch  with  modern  ideas,  it  has  become  little  more  than  a 
plaything.  Thus  it  is  still  common  in  Egypt  for  bird  scaring ; 
and  in  Syria  we  are  told  that  the  boys  of  Mount  Hermon  used 
it  in  mimic  warfare  (2).  Till  quite  recent  times  it  was  a  war 
weapon  in  Afghanistan.  India,  and  Java  (3),  though  I  am  not 
aware  if  the  Chinese,  who  were  great  bowmen,  used  it. 

It  seems  to  be  unknown  in  Australia,  where  the  bow  was 
also  unknown,  their  places  being  taken  by  the  wummerah  and 
boomerang.  Yet  it  is  extremely  common  in  the  Pacific,  being  in 
use  in  New  Zealand,  and  throughout  Polynesia  generally.  There 
is,  of  course,  some,  but  no  great  variation  in  these  weapons. 
The  sUngs  of  the  Marquesas  Islands  were  very  large,  often  five 
feet  long,  and  made  of  plaited  grass.  Among  the  Sandwich 
Islanders  the  pouchless  sling  was  used,  the  stone  being  grooved 
instead.  In  the  Hervey  Islands,  the  formation  for  attack,  as 
noted  by  the  Missionary  WiUiams,  is  of  much  interest.  The  first 
line  was  composed  of  spearmen,  the  second  clubmen,  the  third 
sUngers,  and  behind  them  women  with  spare  weapons  and  sling 
stones  (4).  In  Fiji  and  the  Sandwich  Islands  it  is  sometimes 
made  of  human  hair  (5). 

In  New  Caledonia  the  loopless  cord  ended  in  a  sort  of  tassel. 
It  was  called  "  wendat,"   and  steatite  stones  were  used.     In 

I. — Strutt "  Sports  and  pastimes,"  72-74. 

2. — Thomson  "  The  Land  and  the  book,"  572. 

3. — ^The  Primitive  Khonds  and  the  Juangs  of  Cuttack  also  nse  it. 

4. — ^Wood  ii,,  374. 

5. — Lane  Fox  "  Catalogue  "  163, 


21b  MISSILE    THROWERS. 

throwing,  the  New  Caledonians  are  said  to  have  whirled  the  sling 
once  only  before  discharging  the  stone  (i). 

In  spite  of  its  use  in  Egypt,  Lane  Fox  knows  no  negro  races 
using  the  sling,  except  the  Edeeyehs  of  the  Island  of  Fernando 
Po  (2).  If  correct,  this  is  very  remarkable,  but  possibly  modern 
exploration  ma}^  prove  the  conclusion  erroneous. 

It  is,  or  was,  in  use  in  aU  parts  of  the  American  continents 
from  the  Arctic  regions  to  Tierra  del  Fuego,  among  the  Eskimo, 
in  Mexico,  Peru,  etc.  It  is  commonly  used  by  herdsmen,  as  among 
the  great  herds  of  Mexico  and  the  Spanish  herdsmen  of  South 
America,  of  whom  there  is  a  saying  that  they  are  so  dexterous 
that  they  can  hit  a  bullock  on  either  horn  and  so  guide  him  (3). 
It  was,  of  course,  not  an  introduction  of  the  Spaniards,  whose 
historians  mention  that  it  was  used  against  them  when  they 
invaded  the  country. 

The  missiles  projected  by  the  sling  were  of  course  very  often 
natural  stones,  suitable  examples  of  which  abound  in  gravelly 
districts.  David  picked  five  smooth  stones  out  of  the  brook, 
evidently  waterwom  pebbles,  and  no  doubt  of  considerable  size, 
since  one  "sank  into"  GoUath's  forehead.  Nevertheless  there 
were  many  districts  in  which  no  suitably  shaped  stones  were 
found  in  numbers,  so  that  artificially  shaped  stones  were  made, 
very  often  of  chipped  flint. 

The  shape  most  adapted  for  projecting  from  a  sling  is  not 
round,  but  rather  bean-shaped,  or  ovate  with  an  edge,  or  acorn 
shaped.  The  stone  used  by  the  Sandwich  Islanders  for  their 
pouchless  sling  was  grooved,  and  Captain  Cook  found  some  in 
use  of  hsematite  or  bloodstone,  a  pound  in  weight  (4).  In 
Mediterranean  warfare  the  use  of  stones  began  to  be  superseded 
in  the  5th  century  B.C.  by  cast  leaden  bullets,  somewhat  acorn 
shaped,  or  oval,  and  pointed  at  both  ends.  These  were  called 
" glans"  (acorn)  by  the  Romans,  and  " Molubdis"  by  the  Greeks, 
and  for  the  most  part  weigh  between  two  and  three  ounces, 
though  Livy  tells  us  that  some  of  the  stones  and  lead  bullets  of 
the  Achaeans  weighed  up  to  an  Attic  pound.  These  bullets, 
both  Roman  and  Greek,  have  been  found  in  considerable  quanti- 
ties, and  were  often  inscribed  with  such  mottoes  as  "  Take 
this  "  or  "  Desist."  The  writer  has  purchased  Greek  examples 
among  the  Greek  Islands,  and  has  had  others  dug  up  at  the 
Roman  camps  in  Westmorland  (5).  Red  hot  bullets  were  some- 
times used  by  the  Romans.  As  for  the  range  of  the  sling,  it 
varied  widely,  according  to  the  weapon.  A  sling  with  several 
thongs  was  used  for  sending  a  heavy  missile  at  short  distance. 

I. — See  Labillardiere  "Voyage  of  La  Perouse,"  Plate  xxxviii. 
2. — Lane  Fox  "  Catalogue  "   162.  : 

3. — E.  B.  Tylor  "  Primitive  Culture,"  3rd  Ed.,  1891. 
4. — The  sling  no  longer  exists  in  these  islands.  .    . 

5. — For  details  about  the  classic  sling  and  sling  bullets,  see  W.  Hawkins 
"  Observations  on  the  use  of  the  Sling,"  Archaeologia,  xxxii. 


THE    STONE    BOW.  227 

The  long  sling  had  a  very  great  range,  longer,  it  is  said,  than  the 
bow  and  arrow,  and  according  to  Demmin  up  to  500  paces  (i). 
The  leaden  molubdis  went  further  than  the  stone,  for  Xenophon 
says  the  Rhodians  could  sling  twice  as  far  as  the  Eersians,  who 
used  large  stones. 

The  Stone  or  Pellet  Bow. 

Until  the  invention  of  explosives,  there  was,  besides  the 
sling,  one  other  contrivance  for  projecting  bullets  or  stones. 
This  was  the  stone  or  pellet  bow,  which  though  used  in  all  the 
continents  except  Australia,  was  never  of  any  real  importance. 
It  certainly  was  a  weapon,  but  was  seldom  or  never  for  war 
purposes,  since  it  was  probably  in  all  cases  only  a  modification 
from  the  arrow  bow,  which  was  a  most  efficient  weapon. 

The  pellet  bow  of  India,  as  used  in  Udaipur  and  elsewhere, 
was  similar  to  an  arrow  bow,  but  furnished  with  two  cords  divided 
by  a  small  piece  of  wood  near  one  end,  so  that  when  the  bow  is 
strung  these  strings  are  kept  apart.  A  strip  of  leather  or  a  web 
pad  is  attached  to  these  strings,  and  the  bowman  places  the 
bullet,  stone,  or  pellet  in  this  pad.  The  bow  is  flexed  just  as  an 
arrow  bow,  and  when  the  pad  is  released  it  opens,  and  the  pellet 
is  projected  exactly  as  the  arrow  is.  This  bow  is  called  in  India 
"  Gulel "  (2),  and  it  is  said  that  great  accuracy  is  obtainable 
from  it.  The  Siamese  use  the  same  weapon  for  clay  balls,  the 
pad  being  replaced  by  a  net.  Though  it  is  not  known  that  the 
Japanese  used  it,  there  was  in  the  Emperor's  Treasure  house  at 
Nara  a  bow  nearly  1,000  years  old,  with  a  pouch  for  pellets,  not 
in  the  centre,  but  a  third  of  the  way  down  (3),  the  object  of  which 
arrangement  is  not  very  evident. 

The  pellet  bow  is  also  used  in  Assam,  Afghanistan,  the 
Amazon,  and  various  parts  of  South  and  Central  America  ; 
and,  it  is  said,  also  in  Africa,  though  we  are  ignorant  in  what  part 
(4).  With  a  clay  pellet  it  is  said  a  bird  can  be  knocked  down  at 
30  to  40  paces  (5). 

The  cross  bow  was  also  made  to  shoot  stones  or  bullets  in 
mediaeval  England,  where  the  "  stone-bow  "  was  used  for  sport- 
ing purposes,  and  the  same  weapon  was  used  by  the  Karens  of 
Burmah  and  the  Siamese. 

It  is  of  course  possible  that  the  bow  might  be  discovered  and 
used  for  pellets  or  bullets  by  a  race  who  did  not  make  arrows. 
The  probability,  however,  is  that  it  was  a  modification  of  the 

I. — Demmin,  p.  466. 

2. — Egerton's  "  Indian  Arms,"  108. 

3. — "  Ancient  and  Modem  methods  of  arrow  release  "  by  Ed.  S.  Morse, 
Bulletin  Essex  Institute  (U.S.A.),  xvii.,  p.  45.  The  Japanese  also  release 
their  arrows  from  this  point  on  the  bow  string. 

4. — Knight's  paper,  p.  295. 

5. — Lane  Fox  "Catalogue"  52. 


228  MISSILE  THROWERS. 

arrow  bow  made  as  a  fowling  weapon  or  a  boys  toy,  by  a  race 
to  whom  arrows  and  arrow  points  were  too  valuable  to  be 
wasted  indiscriminately.  How  the  bow  itself  originated  we  shall 
discuss  later. 


chapter   xii. 
Missile    Throwers 

(Continued). 


The  Amentum,  Thro  wing-Stick,  and  Blow  Pipe. 

Although  even  when  cast  by  the  hand  alone,  the  spear  was  a 
formidable  weapon,  various  contrivances  were  adopted  to  in- 
crease speed,  range,  and  accuracy.    Among  these,  the  simplest 


was  nothing  but  a  loop  of  thong  attached  to  the  shaft,  into  which 
the  first  finger  or  the  first  two  fingers  were  hooked,  so  that  the 

propelling  force  did 

313^  not  terminate  at  the 
moment  the  spear 
left  the  hand,  but  was  prolonged  until  the  tension  was  off  the 
loop  itself.    This  contrivance  was  known  to  the  Greeks,  who 


.?^ 


^ 


3J4. 


■^ 


called    it  the  ankidS  or  mesankuU,  and  seem  to  have  thrown 

hooking  the  two  first  fingers  (Figs.  312  and  313).    The  Romans 

called  it  amentum  (i),  and  the 

same  contrivance  is    shewn  in 

Fig.  314,  315,  a  spear  in  the  Pitt 

Rivers  collection   from   Central 

Africa.     It  will  be  noticed  that 

the  loop  in  the  Greek  example 

(Fig.  312)  is  near  the  butt,  but  in  the  African  example  about  the 

middle.     Its  position    would  probably  be  determined  by  the 

weight  of  the  head,  on  which  would  depend  the  position  of  the 

centre  of  gravity.    There  is  apparently  some  difference  between 

I. — "  Inserit  amento  digitos,  nee  plura  locutus. 
In  juvenem  torsit  jaculum  "  ;  Ovid  Metamorphoses  xii.,  321 


230 


MISSILE    THROWERS. 


the  ankuU  or  amentum,  and  the 
cestrosphendoni  (Hterally  the 
fire-hardened  dart  sHng),  which 
is  described  as  two  unequal 
thongs  to  project  a  dart  half  an 
ell  in  length,  which  was  used 
by  the  Macedonians  B.C.  171 
(i).  A  double  thong  is  some- 
times shewn  on  vase  paintings. 
(Fig.  316),  but  the  spear  is  a 
long  one  :  possibly  cestrosphen- 
done  may  sometimes  refer  to 
some  sort  of  engine. 

It  is  interesting  to  find  that 
a  similar  contrivance  was  in  use 
in  New  Caledonia,  New  Guinea, 
and  the  New  Hebrides.  In 
this  appliance,  however,  the 
loop  is  not  attached  to  the 
spear  shaft,  but  is  separate, 
being  a  cord  (in  New  Caledonia 
of  fibre  and  fish  skin,  or  bats 
hair)  about  a  foot  long,  with  a 
loop  at  one  end,  and  a  knot  at  the  other.    (Fig.  317).    The  spear 


thrower  finds  the  centre  of  gravity  by  balancing  his  weapon  in 
I. — Archaeologia,  xxxii.,  106. 


THE    AMENTUM.  23^ 

his  hand,  and  then  slipping  the  cord  round  the  shaft,  and  fastening 
it  by  a  half  hitch,  he  grasps  the  spear,  keeping  the  cord  tight  by 
tension  of  his  forefinger.  The  spear  is  thrown  exactly  as  with 
the  amentum,  only  the  instant  it  is  released,  the  half  hitch  of  the 
ounep  (as  it  is  called  in  Melanesia),  is  loosened,  and  the  ounep 
itself  remains  in  the  throwers  hand.  With  this  contrivance,  a 
spear,  which  is  too  heavy  for  effective  use  in  the  ordinary  way, 
can  be  projected  a  considerable  distance,  and  Captain  Cook 
saw  spears  thrown  60  yards  thus  in  New  Guinea.  Experiments 
have  shewn  that  the  Roman  amentum  doubled  the  range  of  a 
missile  spear  (i). 

The  advantage  of  the  amentum  over  the  ounep  is  that  it 
does  not  need  adjusting  every  time,  while  on  the  other  hand  in 
using  the  ounep,  the  loop  is  retained,  and  the  spear  in  the  hands 
of  an  enemy  is  less  efficient  for  returning  fire,  unless  the  thrower 
has  an  ounep  of  his  own. 

Probably  similar  loops  were  used  elsewhere,  since  it  seems 
impossible  that  a  contrivance  so  simple  and  effective  as  the  Roman 
amentum  would  not  be  widely  adopted.  The  African  examples 
may  have  originated  thus,  and  the  Snaeris-spjot  (string  spear), 
and  skepti-fletta  (cord  shaft)  of  the  Vikings  were  no  doubt  amenta 
(2).  It  would  be  interesting  to  find  if  the  fashion  reached 
Scandinavia  by  the  coUisions  between  the  settlers  of  Lake  Ladoga 
and  the  Byzantine  empire.  It  can  hardly  be  doubted  that  the 
Melanesian  group  is  of  separate  origin. 

As  a  school-boy  the  writer  used  the  weapon  "  ounep "  to 
throw  arrows,  but  we  hitched  the  button  just  below  the  feathers, 
and  had  a  long  string,  holding  the  arrow  close  to  the  point. 
Probably  the  trick  was  taught  by  some  Yorkshire  boy,  as  the  pit- 
men of  the  West  Riding  throw  arrows  as  a  sport  to  a  great  extent. 
The  arrow  they  use  has  neither  head,  feathers,  nor  notch  :  it  is  31 
inches  long  and  tapers  shghtly  from  the  "  point"  to  the  ball  end. 
The  string  used  is  28  inches  long,  with  a  double  knot  at  the  end. 
The  arrow  thrower  half  hitches  it  16  inches  from  the  head  round 
the  shaft,  and  the  other  end  of  the  string  is  wound  round  the 
forefinger.  The  cord  is  kept  tight  by  the  forefinger,  while  the 
arrow  is  held  by  the  thumb  and  second  finger  near  the  blunt 
point.  The  throwing  is  as  described  for  the  ounep,  and  a  skilful 
thrower  will  project  an  arrow  from  280  to  300  yards.  The 
record  throw  is  said  to  be  about  370  yards. 

The  Throwing  Stick. 

The  throwing  stick,  a  distinct  advance  on  the  loop  or  thong 
in  spear  throwing,  exists  in  three  areas,  each  of  wide  extent. 
The  first  is  Austria,  New  Zealand,  New  Guinea,  and  the  Caroline 

I. — Fig.  317  (after  la  Perouse)  probably  shews  the  Ounep  rather  nearer 
the  butt  end  than  is  usual.     Labillardiere  "  Voyage  of  La  Perouse"  xiii,  256. 

2. — Du  Chaillu  "Viking  age"  ii.,  84, 


232  MISSILE    THROWERS. 

and  Pelew  Islands  ;  the  second  Tropical  and  Central  America; 
and  the  third  a  very  widely  extended  portion  of  the  Arctic  and 
sub-Arctic  regions,  extending  from  Greenland  across  Arctic 
America,  including  the  Aleutian  Islands,  and  reaching  even 
Siberia. 

It  will  be  seen,  therefore,  that  the  throwing  stick  is  not 
known  to  have  ever  been  used  in  Europe,  Asia,  or  Africa,  the 
three  continents  which  included  all  the  great  civilizations.     All 


3ie 


these  had  the  bow  at  an  early  date,  and  the  bow  answered  the 
same  purpose  as  the  throwing  stick,  but  was  much  more  effective. 
It  is  impossible  now  to  say  if  the  prehistoric  races  in  these  conti- 
nents ever  used  the  throwing  stick.  Of  the  three  areas  where  the 
throwing  stick  is  used,  it  is  worth  noting  that  Australia  itself  as  a 
continent  was  bowless,  the  place  of  that  arm  being  taken  by  the 
throwing  stick  (generally  called  "  wummerah  ")  and  boomerang. 
All  Arctic  races  are  short  of  wood,  and  especially  springy  whippy 
wood  suitable   for  bows.     Nevertheless  the   Eskimo   do  make 


bows  of  portions  of  bone  lashed  together,  but  they  use  a  throwing 
stick,  generally  for  harpoons  and  fish  spears,  since  with  cold 
greasy  hands  it  is  easier  to  use  it  effectively  than  to  draw  the 
bow  or  cast  the  hand  spear  (i). 

The  throwing  stick  in  Australia  is  commonly  known  by  the 
name  of  wummerah  (womara,  wommera,  wumerah,  etc.,)  which, 
however,  is  properly  only  the  name  given  to  the  weapon  by  the 


tribes  of  the  East  coast,  while  totally  different  words  denote  it 
elsewhere  in  Australia  (2).  It  will  be  convenient  here  to  retain 
the  name  wummerah  to  denote  all  Australian  types. 

The  Australian  wummerah  is  in  length  from  i^  to  z^ieet, 
and  a  few  of  its  many  shapes  shewn  in  Figs.  318-322.     The 

I. — O.  T.  Mason,  "  Throwing  Sticks  in  the  National  Museum,  (United 
States)  Smithsonian  Institution"   1883-4..  Part  ii.,  p.  279-281. 

2. — Wamniya  by  the  Warramunga  tribe  :  Nulliga  by  the  Wambia. 
and  Amera,  Midlah,  Meera,  Kurwuk,  Wandoke,  etc.  elsewhere,  see  Spencer 
and  Gillen,  "  Native  tribes  of  Central  Australia,"  19CO. 


THE    THROWING    STICK. 


2.33 


principle,  whether  the  instrument  is  a  plain  straight  stick,  or  a 
flat  or  flattish  board,  with  a  formed  "  grip  "  at  one  end  for  the 
hand,  is  always  the  same.     The  essential  feature  is  the  projecting 


tooth  or  pin,  (sometimes  a  kangaroo's  tooth,  sometimes  of  bone 
or  wood),  against  which  is  placed  the  butt  end  of  the  spear, 
when  it  is  about  to  be  thrown. 


The  method  of  using  the  wummeiah  is  as  follows  : — The 
thrower  grasps  it  in  the  right  hand,  holding  it  horizontally  at 
about  the  level  of  his  ear  with  the  pin  end,  projecting  straight 
back  over  his  shoulder.  The  spear  is  then  fitted  in  its  place,  so 
that  the  hollow  on  its  butt  end  rests  on  the  pin  or  tooth.  The 
spear  is  then  pointing  directly  forward,  but  instead  of  being 
grasped  by  all  the  fingers  tight  to  the  wummerah,  it  is  generally 


made  to  lie  on  the  knuckles  of  three  of  the  fingers,  while  it  is 
steadied  in  position  by  means  of  the  index  finger  and  thumb. 
(See  Fig.  323). 

In  discharging  the  spear  from  the  wummerah   a  vigorous 
forward  jerk  of  the  wrist  is  used.    What  exactly  happens^^is 


234  MISSILE   THROWERS. 

as  follows.  The  pin  end  of  the  wummerah  is  moved  by  a  com- 
bined effort  of  shoulder,  elbow,  and  wrist,  with  extreme  rapidity 
forward,  so  that  the  whole  force  of  propulsion  is  exerted  at  the 
butt  end  of  the  spear  shaft,  exactly  as  is  the  case  when  an  arrow 
is  discharged  from  a  bow. 

It  should  be  noted  that  this  is  not  the  case  in  throwing  the 
spear  by  hand  or  with  the  amentum,  in  doing  which  the  force  is 
exerted  generally  about  the  centre  of  gravity  of  the  missile  (i). 
The  wummerah  really  adds  an  extra  joint  to  the  arm,  and  permits 
the  thrower  to  apply  force  of  propulsion  to  the  weapon  for  a 
longer  time  than  when  it  is  cast  by  the  hand. 

The  Australian  in  throwing  with  the  wummerah  brandishes 
or  vibrates  the  spear,  bounding  and  jumping  in  a  similar  way  to 
that  of  some  African  tribes.  There  being  no  bow  in  Australia 
(except  in  one  or  two  places  where  it  has  been  introduced),  the 
wummerah  takes  its  place.  It  is,  however,  an  inferior  weapon 
to  the  bow,  and  may  be  classed  as  an  earlier  form.  This  can 
be  seen  from  the  fact  that  while  it  is  made  to  project  the  spear, 
the  size  and  shape  of  which  remains  unaltered,  the  bow  requires  a 
special  arrow  modified  from  the  true  spear. 

The  Australian  wummerah  varies  nearly  as  much  in  shape 
as  the  boomerang  itself.  Some  are  mere  sticks  with  the  pin 
attached  to  the  end.  Fig.  319.  The  majority,  however,  are 
flattened  although  the  width  and  outline  differ  greatly,  some 
being  widest  at  the  end  where  the  pin  is,  others  widest  near  the 
handle,  while  others  again  are  rather  lozenge  shaped  in  outline, 
broadening  from  the  handle  and  the  pin  end  to  the  centre. 
Occasionally  the  handle  is  a  heavy  knob,  so  that  on  occasion  it 
can  be  reversed  in  the  hand  and  used  as  a  club.  A  rare  example 
was  recently  figured  in  "Man"  constructed  out  of  a  boomerang 
(2).  The  wummerah  is  never  specially  curved  for  the  right  or 
left  hand  as  the  Arctic  examples  are.  In  spite  of  difference  in 
size  and  shape  the  principle  of  the  wummerah  is  always  the 
same,  and  it  is,  as  we  shall  see,  identical  with  the  throwing  sticks 
of  America  and  the  Arctic  regions.  This  makes  it  more  remark- 
able that  in  the  Caroline  and  Pelew  Islands  in  the  Pacific  we 
should  find  a  throwing  stick  in  which  there  is  an  actual  difference 
in  principle.  This  spear  thrower  is  about  two  feet  long  with  a 
notch  at  one  end,  into  which  the  end  of  the  spear  is  placed. 
With  his  left  hand  the  bamboo  spear  shaft  is  then  bent  almost 
double,  and  with  the  same  hand  he  releases  it  simultaneously 
with  a  sweep  of  the  right  hand,  which  holds  the  stick.  Although 
this  sounds  a  peculiarly  crude  adoption  of  the  force  of  elasticity, 

1. — In  some  Greenland  throwing  sticks  it  is  said  that  the  peg  (which  is 
on  the  spear)  is  about  the  centre  of  gravity,  but  in  all  other  cases  it  is  behind 
that  centre. 

.2 — The  wummerah  has  often  a  piece  of  sharp  stone  let  into  it  for 
sharpening  the  point  of  the  spear.  The  Australian  also  sometimes  uses  it 
for  fire  making;  bv  friction. 


THE   THROWING    STICK.  235 

Wood  assures  us  that  a  Pelew  Islander  can  make  excellent 
practice  with  it  (i). 

The  throwing  stick  of  Central  America  seems  to  have  been 
much  the  same  as  the  wummerah.  It  was  an  Aztec  weapon,  and 
in  the  time  of  Cortes  it  was  used  by  the  Mexicans  with  a  double 
headed  dart  (2).  The  "  Atlatl"  as  it  was  called,  seems  to  have 
been  sometimes  used  ceremonially,  and  it  is  shewn  in  mythologi- 
cal pictures  and  on  the  monuments  in  the  hands  of  the  gods  (3). 
Mexican  spear  throwers  exist  in  the  Pitt  Rivers  collection  at 
Oxford,  and  in  the  Christy  collection,  but  they  are  far  from 
common.  The  same  weapon  occurs  in  the  northern  parts  of 
South  America.  It  has  been  noticed  in  Ecuador  among  the 
bowless  Puru  Puru  Indians  of  the  Amazon  (4),  and  among  the 
Conibo  Indians.  There  can  be  no  doubt  that  these  examples 
belong  to  the  same  group  as  the  Mexican  and  Central  American 
throwing  sticks. 

The  third  group  of  throwing  sticks,  comprising  a  large  area  in 
the  extreme  North,  is  of  great  interest  for  comparative  purposes, 
presenting  as  it  does  a  series  of  types,  the  principle  and  purpose  of 
which  are  practically  identical  with  those  of  the  Pacific.  Yet 
we  have  but  to  place  side  by  side  a  set  of  these,  and  another  of 
the  Australian  types,  to  feel  convinced  of  a  radical  superiority 
in  the  inventive  powers  of  the  Northern  races.  We  do  not 
know  that  the  Australian  wummerah  fulfils  its  purpose  with  less 
efficiency  than  the  Eskimo  or  Kotzebue  throwing  stick.  But  all 
the  Northern  series  bear  evidence  of  a  continued  desire  on  the 
part  of  the  races  who  used  them  to  improve,  perfect,  and  even 
beautify  the  weapon,  while  the  Australian  always  contented 
himself  with  a  clumsy  and  unfinished  form.  It  can  hardly  be 
imagined  that  there  can  be  any  community  of  origin  between  these 
two  groups,  though  it  may  be  that  the  existence  of  throwing  stick 
users  in  Central  and  the  extreme  North  of  America  preserves  now 
isolated,  two  survivals  from  a  period  when  the  throwing  stick 
was  continuously  used  from  North  to  South  America. 

The  group  is  not  confined  to  America  nor  to  the  Eskimo, 
since  we  find  the  throwing  stick  above  Latitude  60  N.,  from 
Greenland  across  America  to  Alaska,  and  even  in  the  Aleutian 
Islands  and  Siberia.  On  the  coasts  of  the  Arctic  and  sub-Arctic 
seas  within  these  Umits,  the  seal,  walrus,  and  fish  are  followed  and 
caught  by  the  Eskimo  from  their  light  Kyaks.  It  has  been 
suggested  that  it  was  the  necessity  of  having  in  these  frail  vessels 
a  very  hght  harpoon,  which  could  be  propelled  with  great  force, 
that  led  to  the  invention  of  the  Northern  throwing  stick.    South 

I. — Wood  "Nat.  Hist."  ii.,  p.  449.     Knight  276. 

2. — Del  Castillo:  "  True  History  of  the  Conquest  of  Mexico,"  1568. 
Translated  1800. 

3. — Knight,  277.  Tylor,  "Anthropology"  195.   "  Primitive  Culture  "  67. 

4. — Wallace,  "Amazon"  154.  Markham,  "  Tribes  of  the  Valley  of  the 
Amazon." 


236 


MISSILE   THROWERS. 


of  Latitude  60,  America  is  no  longer  an  area  broken  up  by  channels 
sounds,  gulfs,  and  straits,  and  in  place  of  the  canoe  man  armed 
with  throwing  thick  and  Ught  harpoon,  we  have  the  continental 
Indian  armed  with  a  heavy  spear  flung  by  hand. 

Of  these  Northern  forms  of  the  throwing  stick  a  classification 
of  the  types  has  been  attempted  by  Mr.  O.  T.  Mason  in  the 
publications  of  the  Smithonian  Institution.  He  classifies  them 
into  13  types,  which  he  names  geographically  (i),  and  although 
the  variations  are  well  marked  it  is  easy  to  see  that  the  throwing 
stick  of  all  these  regions  is  the  same  weapon,  probably  distribu- 
ted from  one  centre,  and  that  the  variations  are  local. 

In  examining  these  Northern  forms  we  are  struck  first  by  the 
greater  symmetry  in  general  form  than  is  displayed  in  the 
Pacific  types,  and  second  by  the  regular  appearance  of  one  or 
more  features  which  are  almost  entirely  absent  in  the  latter. 
They  are  nearly  all  in  a  greater  or  less  degree  carved  to  fit  the 
right  hand,  though  here  and  there  a  left  handed  example  occurs. 
Some  are  only  cut  away  for  the  fingers,  but  others  have  special 
divisions  for  three  fingers,  or  even  one,  two,  or  three  pegs  to 
separate  them,  a  special  groove  or  lock  for  the  thumb,  hollows 
for  the  finger  tips,  and  either  a  through  perforation  or  a  mere 


pocket  for  the  point  of  the  index  finger,  which  is  a  very  im- 
portant thing  in  using  these  contrivances.  Of  course  every 
specimen  does  not  contain  all  these  "marks"  (as  Mr.  Mason 
calls  them),  those,  for  instance,  with  three  pegs  having  no  index 
finger  pocket. 

In  most  examples  there  is  a  groove  for  the  spear  shaft,  at 
the  end  of  which  is  the  ivory  or  bone  peg,  on  to  which  the  butt  end 
of  the  spear  shaft  fits.     A  radical  variation  occurs  in  the  Greenland 


325. 


type,  which  instead  of  the  peg  has  two  ivory  lined  eyelets  (one 
near  each  end)  to  receive  two  pegs,  which  are  fitted  for  the 
purpose  to  the  spear  shaft.  Some  of  the  throw  sticks  of  the 
North  Western  Eskimo  and  the  Aleutian  Islanders  have  also  a 
hole  instead  of  a  peg  for  the  spear  end  (2).    Figures  324  and  325 

I. — These  are  : — 

(i)  Greenland.  (2)  Ungava.  (3)  Cumberland  Gulf.  (4)  Fury  and 
Hecla  Straits.  (5)  Anderson  River.  (6)  Point  Barrow.  (7)  Kotzebue 
sound.  (8 )  East  Siberian.  (9)  Port  Clarence  and  Cape  Nome.  (10)  Nor- 
ton Sound.  (11)  Nunivak  Island  and  Cape  Vancouver.  (12)  Bristol  Bay. 
(13)  Kadiak  or  Unalashka.    It  will  be  seen  that  many  of  these  are  Alaska. 

2. — Knight's  paper  277  and  Lane  Fox  "Ca*  "  39. 


THE   THROWING    STICK. 


237 


shew  the  lower  and  upper  sides  of  throwing  sticks  from  North 

America. 

The  outline  of  these  spear  throwers  varies  ver}'  considerably, 

but  as  most  have  a  formed  grip  or  handle  and  taper  to  the  peg 

end,  they  are  a  httle  like  a 
dagger  in  outline.  Occasionally 
there  is  a  graceful  and  ornate 
curve,  as  in  the  Ungava  type, 
which  terminates  as  in  a  pretty 
curved  "  fiddle  head "  shape. 
The  Anderson  River  and  Una- 
lashkan  types  are,  however,  very 
plain  and  straight  sided. 

The  actual  position  of  the 
hand  in  holding  the  throwing 
stick  and  spear  shaft  among  the 
Northern  races  is  similar  to  that 
of  the  Australians.  It  will  be 
noticed  in  examining  a  series 
that  the  groove  for  the  shaft 
shallows  and  dies  out  towards 
the  grip.  The  way  the  handle 
is  cut  away,  and  frequently  has 
hollows  for  the  fingers,  allows 
the  spear  shaft  to  he  in  the 
groove,  and  yet  pass  over  the 
back  of  the  two  fingers  which 
grasp  the  handle.  The  fore- 
finger is  in  its  own  hole,  and  the 
middle  finger  and  thumb  remain 
to  steady  the  shaft  itself.  Msison 
says  that  experiments  shew  that 
if  the  spear  is  clamped  flat  to 
the  stick  by  all  the  fingers  it  can 
get  no  start,  but  by  laying  it 
over  two  fingers  as  above 
described,  it  has  just  that  small 
rise  which  gives  the  necessary 
start  (see  Fig.  326). 

As  to  the  value  of  the 
wummerah  as  a  missile  thrower 
it  is  very  inferior  to  the  bow 
both  in  range  and  accuracy. 
With  regard  to  the  latter,  writers 
differ  very  much,  but  there  is 
no  doubt  that  the  accounts 
of  the  earlier  writers  are 
much  exaggerated.     Although 


238  .     MISSILE   THROWERS. 

Captain  Cook  said  that  at  55  yards  savages  were  more  sure  with 
wummerah  and  spear  than  Europeans  with  musket  and  ball, 
it  seems  agreed  by  the  best  modem  authorities  that  this  is  quite 
excessive.  Darwin,  whose  observation  cannot  be  doubted, 
quotes  indeed  accurate  practice  at  a  cap  set  up  as  a  mark  at  30 
yards  in  New  Zealand,  which  is  the  same  range  at  which  Captain 
Grey  saw  Australians  constantly  knock  down  pigeons.  Yet 
Oldfield  says  that  a  melon  put  up  at  this  distance  was  missed  for 
an  hour  by  natives,  while  an  European  who  had  accustomed 
himself  to  the  use  of  the  wummerah  struck  it  five  times  out  of  six. 
Professor  Baldwin  Spencer,  the  latest  and  probably  the  most 
authoritative  writer  on  Australian  aborigines,  says  that  it  re- 
quires an  exceptionally  good  man  to  kill  or  disable  at  more  than 
20  yards  (i).  This,  however,  probably  applies  to  big  game,  or 
human  enemies. 

The  range  of  the  spear,  however,  is  considerably  augmented 
by  the  use  of  the  throwing  stick.  Lane  Fox  noted  that  some 
Australian  aborigines  brought  to  England,  throw  spears  with  the 
wummerah  on  Kennington  Common  to  an  extreme  range  of 
close  on  100  yards,  and  as  experiments  which  were  made  by  order 
of  Napoleon,  are  said  to  have  proved  that  the  wummerah  gives 
an  additional  projectile  force  of  over  50  yards  (2),  it  may  be 
concluded  that  the  range  of  the  missile  spear  is  about  doubled  by 
its  use.  It  is  evident,  therefore,  that  force  and  range  are  im- 
proved much  more  than  accuracy,  so  that  although  now  con- 
tinually used  for  sport,  it  may  have  been  originally  intended 
rather  for  tribal  warfare. 

The  Kotaha  or  Whip  Sling  of  New  Zealand. 

The  Kotaha  or  whip  sling  formerly  in  use  in  New  Zealand, 
may  be  described  as  combining  in  some  degree  the  principles  of 
the  amentum  and  wummerah.  Examples  are  now  so  rare,  that 
it  is  believed  that  not  a  single  example  remains  in  New  Zealand, 
although  there  are  four  in  the  British  Museum.  The  Kotaha 
consisted  of  a  pliant  rod,  a  little  under  5  feet  in  length,  to  the 
end  of  which  was  attached  a  cord  of  twisted  fibre,  which  was 
lashed  firmly  on,  the  rod  terminating  in  a  knob,  which  kept  the 
lashing  from  slipping  off. 

The  dart  or  spear  CcJled  "Kopere  "  which  was  to  be  cast,  was 
four  or  five  feet  long  with  a  fire-hardened  tip,  which  was  semi- 
severed  near  the  point  to  break  off  in  a  wound.  These  darts 
were  stuck  lightly  in  the  ground  pointing  roughly  in  the  direction 
to  be  thrown,  the  end  of  the  cord  was  half  hitched  round  its 
shaft,  and  the  New  Zealander  then  "lofted"  it,  to  use  a  golfing 
term,  with  both  hands.  Its  use  was  to  throw  into  beseiged 
camps,  and  since  early  writers  speak  of  darts  and  lighted  leaves 

■  i.-^"  Native  Tribes  of  Central  Australia,"  1899,  p.  20. 

•  2. — i.e.  from  20  to  80  metres.     Lane  Fox  "  Prim.  Warfare,"  p.  433. 


.    THE    BLOW    PIPE.  239 

being  thus  thrown  the  presumption  is  the  Kotaha  was  used  for 
these  purposes. 


Two  of  the  British  Museum  kotahas  are  shewn  in  Figs.  327, 
328,  from  which  it  will  be  seen  that  the  handle  end  is  finished  by 
elaborately  carved  ape-like  figures  in  the  style  so  characteristic 
of  Maori  art,  Mr.  J.  E.  Partington,  who  is  well  known  as  an 
authority  on  Australasian  weapons  published  these  in  the  Journal 
of  the  Anthropological  Institute,  and  from  his  paper  it  appears 
that  this  weapon  must  have  been  obsolete  for  a  very  long 
period  (i). 


■iza,, 


The  Blow  Pipe  or  Tube. 

In  the  missile  thrower  we  have  described,  the  additional 
impulse  to  the  spear  or  arrow  is  obtained  by  increased  leverage 
only.  Elasticity,  which  in  the  shape  of  the  bow  and  bow  string 
has  played  such  a  great  part  in  history,  was  either  ignored 
altogether  by  races  using  the  amentum  or  throw  stick,  or  else  the 
two  methods  were  used  side  by  side  as  among  the  ^geans,  who 
used  both  the  loop  and  the  bow. 

In  the  blow  tube  we  have,  however,  a  very  simple  adoption 
of  the  power  of  elasticity.  Into  a  long  straight  tube  is  inserted 
a  small  light  dart,  one  end  of  which  is  made  into  a  cone  of  pith 
or  a  ball  of  cotton,  so  that  it  fills  up  the  hollow  of  the  tube. 
The  tube  is  raised  to  the  mouth,  and  a  sharp  "  puff "  from 
trained  lungs  will  propel  the  light  dart  with  considerable  accuracy 
for  a  not  insignificant  distance.  The  principle  is  known  to  every 
child  and  boy  in  the  shape  of  the  pop  gun  and  peashooter.  "  Elas- 
ticity of  compressed  air  is  converted  into  rectihnear  motion," 
(2),  and  if  the  dart  is  sufficiently  sharp,  and  is  coated  with  a 
deadly  poison,  the  blow  tube  in  the  hands  of  a  savage  is  an 
effectual  if  a  barbarous  weapon. 

As  far  as  we  know  there  is  no  classical  authority  for  the  use 
of  the  blow  tube  among  ancient  races,  barbarous  or  civilized,  and 
as  f£ir  as  prehistoric  races  go,  we  are,  and  must  expect  to 
remain  quite  in  the  dark,  although  some  of  the  minute  flint 
points,  "pigmy  flints"  as  they  have  been  termed,  might  well 
have  been  used  to  tip  darts  for  blow  tubes.  What  we  have  to 
deal  with,  is  the  existence  of  two  considerable  areas,  in  which  the 
blow  tube  is  in  use,  and  the  remarkable  fact  that  although  these 
tracts  are  separated  by  the  entire  width  of  the  Pacific  ocean,  there 

I. — See  Journal  of  the  Anthropological  Institute  (N.S. )  Vol.  ii.,  p.  304, 
and  plate  xxxiv.     Also  Hamilton,  "Maori  Art,"  Plate  xxx. 
2. — O.  T.  Mcison  "  Origins  of  Invention,"  p.  ^yy. 


240  MISSILE   THROWERS. 

exists  in  the  blow  tube  types  such  remarkable  affinities  in  con- 
struction as  to  suggest  a  community  of  origin.  These  two  areas 
are  as  follows  : — 

1.  Further  Asia:  from  Ceylon,  the  Bay  of  Bengal,  the  Malay 
Peninsula  and  Archipelago,  going  as  far  East  as  New  Guinea 
and  North  Japan. 

2.  South  America,  chiefly  developed  in  the  Northern  States, 
including  Peru,  Brazil,  Ecuador,  Panama,  and  Guiana. 

It  will  be  seen  that  the  first  group  is  composed  chiefly  of 
Mongfoloid  and  Malayan  races,  with  an  admixture  of  Negrito 
(New  Guinea  and  Malay  Peninsula,)  and  Dravidian  (Ceylon) 
elements.  The  other  group  embraces  the  middle  region  of  the 
American  Mongoloids,  and  the  centre  of  each  group  is  approxi- 
mately equatorial. 

By  grouping  all  the  types  which  occur  in  both  areas,  accord- 
to  the  principle  of  construction,  we  find  the  more  elaborated 
models  exactly  repeated  in  each  area,  and  the  student  must  be  left 
to  draw  his  own  conclusions  as  to  whether  these  constructive  types 
are  such  as  would  be  likely  to  be  developed  or  invented  separately. 

The  types  of  the  blow  tube  are 

(a)  A  simple  wooden  "barrel"  carefully  bored.  This  occurs  in 
Borneo. 

(b)  The  barrel  is  made  in  two  halves,  each  containing  a  groove, 
so  that  when  placed  together  a  tube  or  barrel  is  formed. 
This  type  is  found  both  in  the  Malay  Peninsula  and  in  South 
America,  where  it  is  called  "  Zarabatana." 

(c)  The  barrel  is  double,  being  made  by  inserting  one  hollow 

reed  or  cane  into  another.  This  type  is  called  "Pucuna" 
in  South  America,  and  it  is  found  among  the  Negrito 
"  aborigines"  of  the  Malay  Peninsula. 

(d)  A  type  in  which  there  are  more  than  one  tube,  like  the  old 
multi-barrel  guns. 

(a)  The  blow  pipe  used  by  the  Dyaks  of  Borneo  called  the 
"  Sumpitan  "  (i)  is  a  plain  barrel  of  wood  about  6  to  8  feet  long, 
beautifully  and  accurately  bored.  The  butt  end  is  cased  with 
brass  or  copper,  which  forms  a  mouth-piece,  and  the  weight  of 
which  acts  as  a  poise  in  raising  the  barrel  for  "  shooting."  The 
bore  is  under  half  an  inch,  and  at  the  muzzle  end  is  attached  a 
broad  iron  blade  fastened  to  one  side  to  allow  clear  egress  for  the 
dart,  exactly  as  the  modern  bayonet.  The  Dyak  after  using  up  his 
darts  can  bring  his  sumpitan  into  action  as  a  spear  (2).  (Fig.  239). 


—        -  -JIIH-IIIITTII 


I. — Or  "Sampit"  by  old  travellers.  Query  if  from  being  made  at 
Sampit  in  Borneo. 

2. — The  Sampits  of  Borneo  are  described  by  Beeckman  in  1714  as 
"hollow  trunks  with  bayonets  fixed  in  the  ends  of  them.  Pigafetta  whose 
travels  began  1519,  also  describes  the  weapon  in  the  Philippines  as  armed 
with  a  lance  blade.     He  uses  the  European  name  "  Sarbacanes." 


THE    BLOW    PIPE. 


241 


(b)  This  type  is  used  in  the  Malay  Peninsula  among  the  jungle 
tribes  dwelling  in  the  borders  of  Pahang  and  Kemaman,  and  also 
among  the  "  Benua"  of  East  Johor.  The  type  is,  however,  rare. 
A  blow  pipe  of  this  sort  has  been  described  by  Mr.  W.  W.  Skeat 
(i),  which  is  5  feet  2  inches  long,  made  of  two  halves  of  a  cylinder 
of  hard  wood  (probably  penaga),  split  down  the  centre,  and 
grooved  on  the  inner  side  throughout  the  entire  length,  so  that 
when  fitted  together  a  perfect  tube  is  formed.  This  tube  is 
bound  from  end  to  end  with  a  long  strip  of  cane  (?)  and  over  the 
whole  is  an  incrustation  of  a  gutta  percha-like  substance  to  keep 
it  together.  The  diameter  of  the  tube  at  the  mouthpiece  is  a 
little  wider  than  at  the  muzzle,  forming  a  slight  "  choke,"  and 
imitating,  it  is  suggested,  a  natural  tube  of  bamboo,  which  would 


330. 

be  blown  from  the  root  end.  (Figs.  330,  331).  A  Johor 
example  has  been  described  by  Vaughan  Stevens,  about  9 
inches  longer,  and  the  tube  protected  by  a  bamboo  casing. 

This  weapon  is  practically  identical 
with  the  heavy  Zarabatana  used  in  South 
America,  both  among  the  Peruvians  and 
the  Mainas,  and  Indians  South  of  Guiana. 
A  Peruvian  specimen  from  the  Huallaya 
river  is  described  as  made  of  "  two  halves 
of  a  palm  stem  carefully  grooved  and  fitted 
together  and  bound  round  with  cipo,  which 
is  covered  besides  with  a   layer  of  black  "^•<*siteu»»''*^<^^( 

wax  .    .    .  fitted  with  a  short  bone  mouth-  • 

piece"  (2).  The  American  examples  are  also  fitted  with  a  large 
trumpetlike  mouthpiece.  Wood  describes  an  example  in  his 
possession  as  7  feet  long  and  weighing  3  lbs.  12  oz.  (3). 
(c)  The  blowpipe  of  the  Mantras  of  the  Malay  Peninsula  who 
are  negritos,  was  called  "  tomerang,"  and  was  made  of  two  tubes, 
one  within  the  other.  The  inner  one  was  made  either  of  a  single 
intemode  of  Bambusa  longinodis  or  a  similar  species,  or  of  two 
suitable  internodes  spiced  together.  The  outer  tube  was  orna- 
mented with  figures.     In  shooting,  the  arrow  was  inserted  into 

1. — "Man,"  1902  No.  108. 

2. — "Man"  1902  No.  108.     O.  Mason  "Origins  of  Invention"  208. 
3. — Wood  "Nat.  Hist."  585.     Knight  however  quotes  12  feet  for  the 
length  of  the  guiana  zarabatana,  p.  294. 


242  MISSILE   THROWERS. 

the  bore  of  the  inner  tube  at  the  mouthpiece,  a  small  piece  of 
wad  placed  behind  it,  and  with  a  strong  puff  of  the  breath,  the 
arrow  was  discharged  some  50  or  60  yards.  A  blow  pipe  of  this 
description  from  Singapore  was  in  the  old  India  Museum. 

The  Pucuna  of  the  Guiana  tribes  is  thinner  and  lighter, 
but  longer  than  the  Zarabatana,  since  an  eleven  foot  specimen 
weighs  only  i^  lbs.  It  is  formed  of  two  reeds,  one  placed  within 
the  other.  The  inner  is  a  section  from  the  first  joint  of  the 
Ourah  or  arundinaria  Schomburgkii,  which  grows  in  the  upper 
Orinoco  region.  This  reed  is  slender  and  delicate,  and  is  conse- 
quently inserted  into  an  outer  tube  formed  of  palm  called  Sam- 
ourah,  the  pulp  or  pith  of  which  has  been  removed.  Waxy 
compound  fills  up  the  insterstices  between  the  two  reeds,  and 
the  weapon  is  completed  by  a  sight  made  of  a  seed  or  a  fish 
tooth,  and  a  backsight  of  two  inscisor  teeth  of  the  Acouri  (i). 

The  Uaupes  of  the  Amazon  use  a  weapon  of  similar  con- 
struction made  from  two  stems  of  the  palm  of  the  Samourah 
or  Ireartia  setigcra  (2). 

(d)  A  multi-barrel  type  is  said  to  be  in  use  among  the  Attacapas 
and  Chetimashas  of  the  Southern  States,  made  of  several  reeds 
lashed  together.  The  object  is  evidently  to  save  the  time  lost 
in  reloading,  exactly  as  the  double  barrel  gun  superseded  the 
single  barrel.  It  was  no  doubt  the  increase  of  weight  in  an 
already  clumsy  weapon  that  prevented  the  pattern  from  being 
generally  adopted. 

In  South  America  the  blow-pipe  is  used  in  Brazil,  among  the 
Uaupes,  who  live  on  a  tributary  of  the  Rio  Negro,  and  by  the 
Catauixis  of  the  Purus  river,  and  by  the  Cauxiana  Indians. 
In  Peru  by  the  Cholones  of  the  Huallaya  river,  and  by  the  Mayor- 
unas  or  Barbados  (said  to  be  of  Spanish  descent)  who  live  between 
the  Maranon,  Ucayali,  and  Yavari  rivers  ;  while  the  Zaparos,  also 
blow-pipe  users,  live  on  the  borders  between  Ecuador  and  Peru. 
It  is  the  common  weapon  of  the  Yameos  of  Ecuador,  and  is 
found  among  the  Dariens  of  Panama  (3).  When  Waterton  was 
travelling  in  South  America,  the  Macoushi  Indians  of  Guiana 
were  the  great  makers  of  wourali  poison,  and  experts  with  the 
blow-pipe.  It  is  unnecessary  to  specify  the  various  places  in 
the  Pacific  and  further  East,  where  this  weapon  is  known  to  be 
used,  or  to  have  been  used. 

There  are  many  examples  now  in  our  National  Museum,  from 
Perak  in  the  Malay  Peninsula.  Egerton  says  that  the  blow-pipe 
is  still  in  use  in  Bali,  an  island  next  to  Java,  but  in  1639,  in  the 
war  with  Bali,  the  Javanese  historian  mentions  this  use  as 
extrfiordinary,  so  long  had  it  been  discontinued  in   the  more 

I. — Wood  ii.,  583.  "Man,"  1902,  123.  Waterton  "Wanderings  in 
South  America." 

2. — Wallace  "Amazon"  214-215.  See  also  p.  181  of  Fountain's 
"  Mountains  and  Forests  of  South  America." 

3. — Lane  Fox.  "Catalogue,"  49-1^0. 


THE    BLOW    PIPE.  243 

civilized  islands.  Yet  in  1812  the  Javanese  themselves  used 
stones  and  slings  in  an  attack  on  the  Sultan's  palace  (i). 

The  arrows  or  darts  used  in  the  blow-tube  are  essentially 
similar  wherever  that  weapon  is  in  use.  All  are  poisonous, 
most  have  detachable  heads,  and  the  butt  end  of  the  arrow  is 
fitted  with  a  cone  or  ball  to  fill  the  bore  of  the  tube.  The  arrows 
of  Guiana  are  9  to  10  inches  long,  made  of  Coucourite  palm  leaf 
rib,  the  sharp  end  poisoned  for  i  inch,  while  the  other  end  is 
covered  with  a  very  carefully  rolled  pear-shaped  pad  of  wild 
cotton,  made  just  the  size  of  the  tube  and  tied  with  silk  grass. 
Before  being  placed  in  the  Zarabatana  the  Indian  half  severs  the 
point  by  means  of  two  teeth  of  the  pirai  fish  (2).  The  Yameos 
near  Quito  in  Ecuador  used  arrows  fitted  with  balls  of  cotton  when 
de  la  Condamine  travelled  in  1743  (3),  and  he  tells  us,  what  we 
know  to  be  still  true,  viz.  that  the  flesh  of  animals  killed  by  these 
poisoned  darts  is  quite  wholesome,  and  that  the  dart  points  were 
often  found  in  the  food  they  were  eating,  even  sticking  in  their 
teeth,  though  the  venom  used  was  extremely  virulent  when 
absorbed  directly  into  the  blood.  Instead  of  cotton,  however, 
the  end  of  the  dart  is  frequently  made  to  fit  by  a  conical  roll  of 
bark,  or  a  cone,  hollow  or  solid,  of  pith  or  soft  wood.  A  South 
American  tj^e  has  a  cone  of  bark,  and  also  two  feathers  set 
spirally  above  it.  Pith  or  soft  wood  is  used  in  Borneo  and  the 
bay  of  Bengal,  the  darts  of  the  former  place  being  of  sago  pahn 
thorn,  and  7  to  8  inches  in  length. 

The  blowpipe  is,  we  believe,  at  present  always  used  for  killing 
birds  or  small  monkeys,  and  the  Macoushi  Indian,  who  has 
also  the  bow  and  arrow,  generally  uses  the  blow  pipe  for  these 
purposes.  Waterton  describes  the  shooting  as  of  great  accuracy ; 
and  the  wourali  poison  with  which  the  point  is  covered,  first 
stupifies  and  then  kills  the  bird.  The  accuracy  of  the  weapon 
depends,  like  that  of  a  rifle,  on  the  absolute  straightness  of  the 
barrel,  which  consequently  is  never  allowed  to  lean,  but  is  always 
suspended  to  the  roof,  and  when  carried,  it  is  held  upright,  Uke  a 
rifle  shouldered. 

Where  writers  differ  so  widely,  it  is  difficult  to  say  the  range 
of  this  weapon.  Mr.  Fountain,  one  of  the  latest  observers,  says 
that  South  Americans  are  tolerably  certain  at  small  game  up  to 
140  yards,  but  probably  generally  shooting  takes  place  at  half 
that  range.  It  is  therefore  a  formidable  weapon,  though  from 
its  length  it  is  probably  much  easier  to  aim  at  an  object  directly 
overhead,  than  at  one  on  the  same  level  as  the  shooter. 

I. — Egertons  "  Indian  Arms  "  98. 

2. — Waterton's  "  Wanderings  of  a  Naturalist."  Ed.  by  Rev.  J.  G. 
Wood,  1880. 

3. — De  la  Condamine  "  Travels  in  the  Interior  of  South  America," 
Pinkerton  xiv.  225.  Mr.  Fountain  says  the  darts  are  so  thin  that  half 
a  dozen  bound  together  are  only  the  thickness  of  the  stem  of  a  clay 
tobacco  pipe. 


244 


MISSILE   THROWERS. 


The  methods  of  holding  the  different  sorts  of  blow-pipes 
are  interesting.  The  light  south  American  variety  is  held  by 
both  hands  close  to  the  mouth,  the  left  hand  being  about  8 
inches  from  the  mouthpiece,  with  the  palm  upwards,  the  left 
elbow  supported  against  the  hip,  and  the  right  hand  between  the 
left  hand  and  the  mouthpiece  palm  downwards.  The  blow-pipe 
is  raised  by  bending  the  body  backwards,  and  the  aim  is  also 
regulated  by  bending  or  moving  the  body,  and  not  by  shifting 
the  weapon  itself.  Wood  learned  the  method  of  manipulation 
from  Waterton,  and  he  says  that  "  it  is  astonishing  to  see  how 
steady  it  can  be  held  for  a  lengthened  time."  Mr.  Fountain's 
account  is  similar. 

Possibly  this  method  may  be  found  satisfactory  with  the 
very  light  pucuna,  but  the  much  greater  weight  of  the  "  Zara- 


batana "    makes    a    different 
method  of  support  necessary, 
as    is    shewn    in    Fig.    332, 
sketched   from   a   picture   in 
Woods  "  Natural  History  of  Man."     Here 
we   see    the    Indian   with    the   right   arm 
extended    nearly    straight,   while    the  left 
hand  helps  to  support  at  an  intermediate 
point,  just  above  the  mouth  piece.     The 
position  is  indeed  very  similar  to  that  of 
the  modern  sportsman   with   his    fowling 
piece,  only  that  the  position  of  the  hands 
are  reversed,  and   the   gun  is  held  to  the 
shoulder,  whereas  the  blowpipe  necessarily 
rests  on  the  mouth. 

Though  at  the  present  day  aU  guns 
and  rifles  are  held  to  the  right  shoulder 
and  chiefly  supported  by  the  left  hand,  we 
are  not  sure  that  this  was  always  the  case. 
The  arblast  or  military  crossbow  is  so  often 
represented  in  contemporary  illustrations 
against  the  left  shoulder,  with  the  right  arm  extended,  that  the 
manner  of  holding  was  perhaps  optional.  In  the  same  way,  the 
hackbuss  and  hand  cannon  in  pictures  dating  from  the  14th  to 
the  i6th  centuries  are  often  represented  as  held  against  the  left 
shoulder,  supported  by  the  right  hand,  and  ignited  by  the  match 
or  fuse  in  the  left.  Fig.  333  taken  from  Demmin  shews  the 
position.     In  many  firearms  of  early  date  there  was  no  trigger, 


THE    BLOW    PIPE. 


245 


(though  there  was  in 
the  crossbow),  and 
unless  these  repre- 
sentations are  due  to 
careless  draughtsman- 
ship, the  right  arm, 
which  is  naturally  the 
best  support,  was  so 
used.  The  modem  gun 
and  rifle  are  compara- 
tively light,  and  can 
be  brought  from  the 
"ready"  position  to 
the  "  present,"  and  the 
left  arm  being  strong 
enough  for  support,  the 
right  hand  and  eye  are 


•'o35.  used  to  press  the  trigger 


and  determine  the  aim.  (Fig. 
334).  It  would  be  interesting 
to  know  if  the  inventors  of 
early  guns  had  ever  seen  the 
blow-pipe  in  use.  Omitting 
the  actual  agency  of  propul- 
sion, there  is  a  close  connec- 
tion between  the  rifle  and 
Zarabatana,  and  a  still  closer 
one  between  the  latter  and 
the  air  gun. 

The  name  Zarabatana 
must  have  been  a  Spanish 
introduction,  if  its  derivation 
from  Carpi-canna  (the  reed  of 
Carpi)  be  accepted.  Demmin, 
who  gives  us  this  derivation, 
also  asserts  the  use  of  the 
weapon  in  mediaeval  Europe 
for  Greek  fire  and  darts  (i). 
Greek  fire  was  indeed  fired  or  blown  out  of  tubes,  but  these  were 
of  metal,  and  the  propelling  agent  was  surely  something  stronger 
than  the  human  lungs.  If  a  blow-tube  w£is  used  in  Europe  in 
modem  or  mediaeval  times,  it  was  more  probably  as  a  fowling 
apphance  than  anything  else  (2). 

The  use  of  the  blow-pipe  certainly  evinces  a  considerable 

I. — Demmin,  468. 

2. — Burton  ("  Book  of  the  Sword,"  p.  14),  says  the  blowpipe  is  found 
in  three  distinct  areas,  South  Asia,  Africa,  and  America.  This  is,  wejselieve, 
quite  incorrect,  and  he  was  deceived  by  a  misprint  in  the  Lane  Fox 
"Catalogue,"  p.   151,  line  4. 


r::J!^}. 


33* 


246  MISSILE   THROWERS. 

ingenuity  on  the  part  of  the  races  who  first  invented  it.  It  is  not 
indeed  easy  to  think  of  any  force  in  nature,  or  any  accidental 
occurrence  in  primitive  savage  hfe,  which  would  be  very  hkely  to 
suggest  such  an  appHance.  Tubes  of  cane  or  reed  are  of  course 
used  by  savages  in  a  variety  of  ways,  and  the  natural  habit  of 
man  or  babe  to  place  things  in  the  mouth  might  suggest  the 
expulsive  force  of  the  breath,  Australian  fowlers  will  swim 
imder  water  breathing  through  a  reed  (3),  and  the  possession  of 
such  a  reed  might  lead  to  pea  or  pellet  shooting.  Primitive  reed 
or  cane  whistles  might  possibly  suggest  the  same  thing.  The 
very  fact  that  it  is  difficult  to  find  a  plausible  theory  explaining 
its  origin,  seeing  that  the  force  of  compressed  air  appears  unu- 
tihzed  in  the  animal  world  (4),  renders  more  interesting  the 
occurrence  of  the  same  weapon  in  two  such  widely  separated 
areas  as  the  South  America  and  Malay  regions. 


3. — Tylor's  "  Anthropology,"  208. 

4. — The  spouting  of  cetaceans,  and  pachyderms  can  hardly  be  counted. 


chapter  xiii. 
Missile    Throwers 

(Continued). 


The  Bow  and  Cross  Bow. 

The  place  of  the  bow  among  weapons  of  attack  is  somewhat 
peculiar.  From  a  very  remote  period  over  an  enormous  area 
of  the  globe,  it  took  the  first  position  as  a  missile  thrower,  some- 
what in  the  same  way  as  the  sword  did  among  hand  weapons. 
But  while  the  latter  only  belonged  to  metal  culture,  the  bow  and 
arrow  were  equally,  or  more,  important  among  races  without 
knowledge  of  metal.  Again  while  the  sword  in  one  form  or 
another  was  a  noble  arm  in  all  the  ancient  civilizations,  the  bow 
was  sometimes  regarded  as  a  barbarian  weapon.  Nevertheless 
so  simple  was  it  in  manufacture,  and  so  efficient  in  its  action,  that 
it  maintained  its  position  as  the  principal  hand  missile  thrower 
until  ousted  by  explosives ;  and  it  still  has  a  wide  use  in  many 
areas  where  the  advance  of  civilization  is  retarded. 

The  bow  in  its  primary  form  is  a  stick  of  wood  selected  for 
its  elastic  properties,  which  is  bent  into  a  curve  and  the  two  ends 
secured  by  a  cord.  The  action  of  pulling  a  bow  need  not  be 
described,  but  the  propulsive  force  is  obtained  by  the  rapid 
return  of  the  curved  wood  to  as  nearly  a  straight  position  as  the 
cord  will  allow  it.  In  doing  this  the  cord  on  which  the  arrow 
notch  lies,  is  twitched  with  great  force  and  rapidity  back  into  its 
rectangular  position  between  the  two  ends  of  the  bow,  and  the 
arrow  is  jerked  into  the  air  in  a  direction  at  right  angles  to  it. 
It  is  evident  that  the  distance  the  arrow  flies  depends  on  many 
things — the  strength  of  the  bow,  the  amount  it  is  flexed,  the 
weight,  balance,  and  feathering  of  the  arrow,  and  the  skill  of  the 
bowman.  This  conversion  of  "  pent  up  elasticity  into  rectilinear 
motion  "  embodies  the  principles  of  the  bow,  crossbow,  and 
balista  which  combined  have  played  a  great  part  in  warfare. 

Where,  when,  and  how  was  the  bow  invented  or  discovered  ? 
We  are  not  aware  that  the  principle  is  suggested  anywhere  in 
nature  directly,  as  it  may  be  said  those  of  sword,  spear  and  noose 
may  have  been.  Nor  does  the  bow  follow  as  a  development  from 
any  other  weapon.  Of  course,  the  use  of  the  hand  spear  wherever 
it  existed,  indicates  a  certain  development  of  intellect,  and  that 
intellect  would  not  be  slow  to  perceive  that  certain  simple 
mechanical  contrivances  would  greatly  increase  the  range  of  the 
weapon.  The  wummerah  was  probably  improved  from  the 
amentum,  but  the  bow  was  improved  from  nothing.     It  was  an 


248 


MISSILE  THROWERS. 


original  invention,  and  original  inventions  are  very  uncommon 
things  indeed. 

The  best  suggestion  that  has  been  made,  is  that  the  origin 


of  the  bow  may  have  been  in  one  of  the  forms  of  spring  trap, 
still  in  use  in  different  parts  of  the  world  for  killing  game.     Spring 

traps  are  used 
in  South  Asia 
and  Africa,  both 
largely  bow 
using  regions. 
Thus  the  Dyaks 
of  Borneo  are 
said  to  "lay  "a 
young  tree,  so 
that  being  re- 
leased by  an 
animal,  it  pro- 
pels an  arrow  or 
spear  with  great 
force  and  trans- 
fixes the  animal 
itself.  Figures 
335  and  336 
shew  how,  by 
such  contriv- 
ances the  bow 
might     be    in- 

vented.    In  the 

first  case  a  strong  young  tree  is  bent  nearly  double  and  retained 
in  position  by  a  strong  cord  passing  across  the  track  of  the  wild 


THE    BOW.  249 

animal.  The  spear  rests  on  its  centre  of  gravity  in  the  boughs  of 
another  young  tree  with  its  butt  end  against  the  arc  of  the  flexed 
sapling.  The  animal  trips  on  the  cord,  releases  the  bent  tree, 
which  springing  straight  by  its  natural  elasticity,  projects  the 
spear  in  the  direction  in  which  it  is  laid.  The  next  figure  shews 
an  improved  form  in  which  the  butt  end  of  the  spear  was  laid  on 
to  the  cord,  instead  of  the  arc  of  the  bow.  Here  the  hunter 
stood  by  the  trap  hidden  by  foliage  or  jungle,  and  he  bent  the 
bow  and  discharged  the  spear,  exactly  as  was  done  with  the 
true  long  bow,  from  which  indeed  it  only  differed  in  being  fixed, 
instead  of  being  a  loose  and  portable  weapon.  Such  a  spring  trap 
being  once  invented,  the  long  bow  followed  as  a  natural  result. 
Real  bows  and  arrows  are  also  set  as  traps  in  Siberia,  Borneo  and 
other  parts  of  the  world.  The  question  if  the  bow  was  originated 
in  many  different  areas  quite  independently,  or  if  it  can  be  traced 
to  3  or  4  centres  from  which  it  has  spread,  has  never  been,  and 
most  probably  never  will  be  settled.  It  was  certainly  used  in 
widely  separated  regions  in  the  most  remote  ages.  Nevertheless 
if  we  accept  the  above  mentioned  theory  of  origin,  it  follows  that 
its  use  was  originally  confined  to  temperate  and  perhaps  especially 
to  tropical  regions  where  elastic  and  springy  woods  abounded, 
which  renders  more  interesting  the  extensive  adoption  of  the 
composite  or  built-up  bow  in  arid  and  frigid  regions  where  springy 
wood  was  practically  unobtainable. 

With  regard  to  the  use  of  the  bow  and  arrow  in  antiquity, 
the  vast  numbers  of  flint  arrow  heads  which  have  been  found,  are 
sufficient  to  prove  that  the  weapon  was  known  in  neolithic  times, 
although,  we  believe,  arrow  heads  have  not  yet  been  recognised  in 
the  older  stone  age  deposits.  In  the  Bible,  the  bow  is  mentioned 
from  the  earliest  times,  and  the  monuments  of  Egypt  and  Assyria 
shew  that  the  weapon  was  thoroughly  established  in  both  empires. 
The  Scythians  and  Parthians  in  Asia  both  were  noted  for  their 
skill  in  archery,  and  in  Europe  the  inhabitants  of  Crete  and 
Thrace.  In  the  Homeric  period,  however,  the  bow  is  only  a 
weapon  of  secondary  importance,  though  we  shall  have  again  to 
refer  to  the  bows  of  Ulysses  himself  and  Pandarus  the  Lycian. 
The  Hittites  were  bow  users  like  most  Asiatics,  but  among  the 
Roman  troops  the  bow  was  generally  left  to  auxiliary  forces, 
particularly  to  those  composed  of  bow-using  races  such  as  the 
Cretans.  The  plain  bow  of  Western  Europe  was  not  of  great 
importance,  but  introduced  to  England  by  the  Normans  in  the 
nth  century,  it  became  the  weapon  par  excellence  of  this  country 
until  supplanted  partly  by  the  arblast,  or  cross  bow,  and  partly 
by  the  use  of  firearms  in  the  days  of  Elizabeth.  The  long  bow 
was  indeed  the  national  weapon  of  England  long  after  the 
crossbow  was  the  favourite  weapon  of  the  continental  bowman, 
a  striking  example  of  British  sluggishness  in  adopting  any 
improvement.  These  bows  were  long  self  bows  of  yew,  and 
strange  as  it  may  appear,  were  by  no  means  always  English 


250  MISSILE   THROWERS. 

grown,  being  imported  in  large  quantities  from  Venice  (i). 
Although  the  bow's  place  among  the  Franks  and  Saxons  was 
not  important,  it  was  one  of  the  most  valued  weapons  of  the 
Viking,  whose  early  settlements  in  Russia  brought  them  into 
contact  with  bow-using  Asiatics  of  all  grades  of  civiUzation,  up 
to  the  skilled  archers  and  slingers  of  the  Byzantine  empire. 
The  bow  is  indeed,  as  we  shall  see,  the  oldest  arm  of  Asia,  where 
its  more  elaborated  forms  indeed  were  invented,  and  it  is  interest- 
ing to  observe  how  late  its  use  was  retained.  In  the  middle 
of  the  i6th  century  Chancellor  found  the  Emperor  of  Russia's 
troops  all  of  cavalry,  and  armed  with  bows  "  like  the  Turks," 
which  probably  means  the  composite,  not  the  cross-bow  (2).  In 
1814  the  Cossacks  at  Paris  were  armed  with  bows  and  arrows, 
while  in  the  Chinese  army  there  were  both  bowmen  and  cross- 
bowmen  in  the  late  war,  and  probably  are  still.  Our  own  island 
has  not  indeed  emerged  very  long  from  the  bow  and  arrow  stage 
of  culture,  since  the  Highlanders  carried  this  arm  till  the  middle 
of  the  17th  century. 

The  bow  may  be  considered  either  by  type  or  geographically, 
though  since  it  is  found  to  exist,  or  to  have  existed  nearly  every- 
where, (with  one  or  two  remarkable  exceptions),  it  is  very 
difficult  to  trace  any  channel  or  order  by  which  the  invention 
might  be  communicated.  As  far,  however,  as  types  go,  the  bow 
may  be  divided  into  two  main  groups,  the  self -bow,  and  the 
composite  or  built  up  bow,  the  last-named  of  which  has  been 
made  the  subject  of  some  careful  and  suggestive  research.  The' 
plain  or  self  bow,  however,  is  itself  found  in  several  variations, 
which  may  be  enumerated  as  follows  : — 

The  Plain  or  Self  Bow. 

1.  The  long  bow, 

2.  The  short  bow, 

3.  The  bow  with  irregular  curve. 

4.  The  bow  with  a  double  curve. 

5.  The  double-staved  bow. 

6.  The  angular  bow. 

The  plain  bow  or  arcus  made  in  a  single  bend  is  found  either 
in  its  long  or  short  form  in  the  following  regions  : — In  North 
America  in  the  South  and  East  parts,  and  in  South  America  in 


33?: 


the  North  and  extreme  South  (Fig.  337).  It  is  found  throughout 
Africa  with  the  exception  of  certain  defined  areas,  and  it  was  the 
weapon  of  Western  Europe  in  mediaeval  times. 

I. — In  1472  an  act  was  passed  that  4  bow  staves  should  be  imported 
with  every  ton  of  Venetian  merchandise,  and  by  an  act  12,  Ed.  Ill,  10  bow 
staves  with  every  "  butte  of  Malvesey  and  Tyre." 

2. — Pinkerton's  Voyages  i.,  18,  n. 


THE    BOW.  251 

In  Asia,  Australasia,  and  Polynesia,  we  find,  however,  a  very 
intricate  mixture  of  bow  using  and  bowless  races,  and  of  races 
using  the  plain  and  composite  bow.  The  self  bow  is  found  in 
India  and  the  Malay  Peninsula,  the  Andaman  Islands,  and  various 
parts  of  further  India.  New  Zealand  had  no  bow,  nor  except 
where  it  had  been  imported  in  the  extreme  North,  had  Australia, 
its  place  being  supplied  by  the  throwing  stick  and  boomerang. 
Lane  Fox  has  pointed  out  that  the  use  of  the  bow  in  these  regions 
does  not  correspond  with  the  distribution  of  races.  It  is  not  used 
by  the  New  Caledonians  who  are  Papuans,  and  the  same  race  as 
the  New  Guinea  natives,  who  do  use  it.  Neither  do  the  Tas- 
manians,  who  are  Papuan,  nor  Maories  who  are  mixed  Papuan  and 
Polynesian.  The  same  writer  points  out  that  the  name  "  Fana," 
"  Pena  "  or  cognate  forms  occur  in  the  Malay  regions  and  Pacific,  a 
fact  which  may  point  to  a  single  source  for  the  weapon,  and  that 
a  well  defined  line  can  be  drawn  from  south  of  Java  just  below  the 
Torres  Straits,  and  eastward  early  along  the  line  of  the  Tropic  of 
Capricorn.  Further  North  the  self  bow  was  used  in  Japan,  though 
in  China  the  composite  and  crossbow  was  more  general. 

The  absence  of  the  bow  in  any  form  is  a  very  curious  fact> 
and  by  no  means  easy  of  explanation.  It  is,  of  course,  known 
that  certain  races  in  historic  times  used  the  throwing  spear  in 
preference,  and  a  conservatism  of  this  sort  may  account  for  its 
absence  in  certain  parts  of  Africa  and  South  America.  In 
Australia,  however,  the  case  is  different,  for  it  appears  that  the 
bow  is  only  used  by  the  natives  round  Cape  York,  and  the  Prince 
of  Wales'  Islands,  who  are  occasionally  in  contact  with  the 
Malayan  races  ;  and  that  even  in  this  area,  they  only  carry  these 
weapons  for  shew,  and  always  fall  back  on  the  spear  for  the 
piurpose  of  obtaining  meat.  The  bow  was  never  invented  in 
Australia,  and  the  knowledge  of  it  in  the  North  may  have  arrived 
too  late  for  it  to  spread.  But  the  fact  that  an  enormous  area 
like  Australia  can  have  existed  bowless,  gives  some  probability 
to  the  idea  that  the  weapon  was  originated  in  only  a  few  centres, 
from  which  the  knowledge  of  it  was  distributed  (i). 

The  plain  bow  was  made  in  different  degrees  of  length,  and 
the  difference  between  the  long  bow  and  the  short  bow  was  not  in 
principle  but  in  power.  A  short  bow  was  the  regular  weapon  of 
the  nations  of  antiquity,  and  the  presumption  is  that  it  was,  at 
any  rate  often,  a  bow  of  plain  wood.  The  Saxons  and  early  Nor- 
mans also  used  the  short  bow,  perhaps  because  like  the  Greeks  and 
Romans,  the  bow  held  with  them  a  secondary  position,  and  the 

{)ossibilities  of  improving  its  effectiveness  were  unstudied.     The 
ong  bow  once  discovered,  the  short  bow  was  only  used  where 

I. — See  Fraser:  "Aborigines  of  New  S.  Wales,"  1892  (p.  74),  for  an 
attempt  to  explain  the  absence  of  the  bow  in  Australia,  but  without  much 
success.  The  writer  also  obtained  through  a  friend  private  information 
from  Professor  Baldwin  Spencer  and  Mr.  F.  L.  Jardine,  but  these  authorities 
did  not  appear  to  have  ciny  explanation  which  is  really  adequate. 


252 


MISSILE   THROWERS. 


there  were  special  reasons.  Thus  it  remained  the  weapon  of 
the  mounted  archer  in  early  mediaeval  times,  since  it  could  be 
drawn  conveniently  on  horseback,  which  the  long  bow  could  not. 
The  principle  is  the  same  as  the  substitution  of  the  carbine  for 
the  rifle  among  our  cavalry.  Among  savage  races  the  small 
bow  occurs  where  the  use  of  poison  makes  the  least  wound  of  an 
arrow  dangerous.  Thus  the  small  bow  of  the  Bosjesman  of  South 
Africa,  with  which  poisoned  arrows  were  used,  was  only  2  feet 
long,  and  its  effective  range  was  about  100  yards. 

The  bow  with  an  unequal  curve,  or  rather  with  a  stave  of 
which  the  curve  only  begins  about  one  third  of  the  whole  length 
from  the  end,  is  used  by  the  Andaman  Islanders  for  shooting  fish 


338. 


and  other  purposes  (Fig.  338),  and  similar  bows  are  described  by 
Lane  Fox  as  occurring  in  Mallikolo  (New  Hebrides),  New  Ireland, 
Banks  Island,  and  Japan  (i),  and  a  similar  shaped  weapon 
sometimes  is  represented  in  Assyrian  sculptures.  This  bow  is 
held  at  the  centre  as  the  ordinary  long  bow  is,  with  the  non-curved 
end  downwards,  and  since  there  appears  no  actual  advantage 
gainable  from  such  a  shape  it  looks  rather  as  if  this  bow  may  have 
retained  the  shape  of  the  spring  trap  formed  of  a  bent  tree  (Fig. 


336).  The  flat  bow  shewn  in  Fig.  339  is  also  used  by  the  Mincopie 
aborigines  of  the  Andaman  Islands.  It  is  between  four  and  six 
feet  in  length,  and  as  will  be  seen,  widens  out  on  either  side  of  the 
grip,  instead  of  being  of  the  same  section  throughout  its  length. 
Since  it  seems  doubtful  if  this  form  of  bow  is  much,  if  at  all, 
more  powerful  than  the  ordinary  sort,  it  may  be  that  it  could  be 
conveniently  used  as  a  parrying  stick  to  ward  off  enemies  missiles, 
like  the  narrow  "  towerang  "  or  parrying  shield  of  Australia.  This 
shape  of  bow  is,  apparently  unknown  elsewhere. 


The  bow  with  a  double  curve,  that  is  to  say  curving  in  towards 
the  central  part  (Fig.  340),  instead  of  with  one  equal  bend,  was 
used  in  Egypt,  being  shewn  on  the  monuments ;  and  was  pre- 
sumably a  self  bow  of  wood,  Hke  those  which  have  been  discovered. 
Nevertheless,  the  shape  probably  originated  from  the  bow  which 

I. — "Catalogue"  p.  41. 


THE    BOW. 


253 


was  composed  of  one  or  more  animal  horns  joined  or  spliced 

together  the  double  curve  resulting  from  the  individual  curve  in 

each  horn.     This  is  the  first  sort  of  composite  bow,  and  is  the 

two-arched  bow  shewn 

in  sculptures   to   have 

been  used  by  the 

Scythians,     Parthians, 

Dacians,     etc.       (Fig. 

341).       The    bow    of 

Lycian  Pandarus  was  of  mountain  goats  horn,  possibly  of  this 

sort:  and  the  Sioux  and  other  Indian  tribes  used  the  same  double 

curved  horn  bow.     Returning,  however,  to  the  wooden  bow,  we 

find  a  curious  variation  in  Siam,  where  a  bow  with  two  staves  is 


Hz 

used  (Fig.  342).  These  staves  are  united  at  the  ends,  but  are 
kept  apart  at  the  centre  by  two  cross  pieces,  to  which  is  attached 
a  handle  or  grip.  The  arrow  consequently  passes  between  the 
two  staves.     Since  the  planes  on  which  these  two  staves  are 

flexed  are  not  parallel 
to  each  other,  flexi- 
bihty  as  well  as  resi- 
hence  are  diminished, 
and  it  is  difficult  to  see 
what  real  advantage 
is  obtained  from  such  a  pattern  of  weapon. 

The  angular  bow,  in  which  the  stave,  instead  of  forming  a 
regular  curve  or  double  curve,  forms  simply  an  obtuse  angle  is 
shewn  on  Assyrian  monuments  (Fig.  343)  Egyptian  paintings, 
and  on  the  celebrated  Karabel  bas  relief,  which  though  called 
Sesostris  by  Herodotus,  is  now  accepted  as  a  Hittite  monument. 
It  is  difficult  to  imagine  that  a  bow  made  in  this  shape  could 
have  anything  like  the  power  of  the  single  curved  bow,  though 
no  doubt  a  good  deal  depends  on  the  particular  character  of  the 
wood  used. 

Another  form  of  bow  frequently  depicted  in  Egj^tian 
scenes  had  the  stave  apparently  rather  rigid  and  straight  to  a 
point  quite  close  to  either  end,  where  it  was  thinner  and  bent 
inwards.  Probably  this  sort  of  bow  was  easy  to  string,  and  when 
drawn  and  released,  the  result  would  be  that  the  stiff  central 
part  and  the  thinner  elastic  ends  would  fly  straight,  simultaneously 
and  independently,  exercising  a  sort  of  double  force  upon  the 
string  (I). 

I . — There  are  several  sorts  of  bows  used  for  other  purposes  than  shoot- 
ing axrows,  and  there  remains  the  bare  possibility  that  in  some  Ceises  the 
discovery  of  these  may  have  preceded  the  use  of  the  weapon,  and  suggested 


254  MISSILE   THROWERS. 

The  Composite  Bow. 

The  composite  bow  is  the  result  of  an  attempt  to  reproduce  in 
several  materials,  the  plain  arcus,  which  was  made  from  one  stave 
of  wood.  The  type  has  been  studied  by  both  general  Pitt  Rivers 
and  Mr.  H.  Balfour,  in  whose  conclusions  there  is  no  material 
difference  (2),  and  of  these  conclusions  a  brief  resumd  is  all  that 
we  require  here.  The  first  sort  of  composite  bow,  however, 
appears  to  have  been  the  double  curved  bow,  made  from  two 
horns  united  by  a  sort  of  bridge  of  glue  and  sinew  in  the  centre. 


which  so  often  appears  in  classic  art  (3),  and  although  this  form 
was  no  doubt  invented  where  wood  for  bows  was  scarce,  it  must 
have  been  a  weak  form  of  weapon,  and  quite  inferior  to  the 
composite  sinew  backed  bows  in  use  among  modem  or  recent 
races.     (Fig.  341). 

Probably  the  earliest  references  to  horn,  or  wood  and  horn 
bows,  are  those  found  in  Homer.  That  of  Pandarus  was  actually 
made  of  two  horns  of  the  mountain  goat  fitted  together,  while  the 
bow  of  Eurytus  used  by  Odysseus  was  of  wood  and  horn,  and  of 

it.  This  might  be  the  case  with  the  bow  and  drill  used  by  many  savages 
for  firemaking.  The  musical  bow  on  the  other  hand  was  probably  invented 
by  bow-using  races  observing  the  vibrating  twang  of  the  tense  bow  string 
Ixith  when  released,  and  on  other  occasions  when  tapped  or  gently  touched. 
This  contrivance  is  used  by  various  races,  and  is,  we  suspect,  the  prototype 
of  all  string  instruments.  It  is  used  either  with  a  special  resonator  made  of  a 
gourd  or  calabash,  or  without  one.  In  the  latter  case  one  end  of  the  bow 
is  placed  between  the  teeth,  the  hollow  of  the  mouth  acting  as  resonator, 
and  the  chord  is  struck  or  tapped  with  a  small  stick.  The  ordinary  bow 
can  be  converted  into  a  musical  bow  by  adding  a  bracing  string  round  the 
arc,  and  its  chord  near  the  centre.  Different  notes  are  got  by  altering  the 
position  of  the  mouth.  Musical  bows  are  used  by  the  Kafifirs,  and  in  other 
parts  of  South  Africa  with  resonators  (see  Fig.  344),  and  although  the 
Kaffirs  do  not  use  the  weapon  at  present,  it  is  said  that  they  did  do  so  in  the 
i6th  century.  Without  resonators  they  have  been  noticed  in  India,  Africa 
(South),  Mexico,  and  the  Solomon  Islands.  The  musical  bow  has  been 
made  the  subject  of  a  book  by  Mr.  H.  Balfour,  and  there  is  an  instructive 
series  in  the  Pitt  Rivers  Collection  at  Oxford. 

Another  bow  which  is  apparently  not  used  for  discharging  a  missile  is 
the  Lezam  or  chain  weapon  of  the  Sepoys,  which  is  made  of  bamboo  with  a 
chain  instead  of  a  string.  It  appears  only  to  have  been  used  for  exercising 
the  muscles  and  in  competitions  of  strength. 

2. — Lane  Fox  "Catalogue,"  47  et  seq  :  and  "On  the  Structure  and 
Affinities  of  the  Composite  Bow"  by  Hen.  Balfour,  Journ.  Anthrop.  Inst., 
Nov.  3rd.,  1899. 

3. — The  Java  bow  is  made  of  two  arms,  each  a  piece  of  black  buffala 
horn  joined  at  the  centre  by  a  strong  wooden  handle.  It  has,  however,  a 
reflex  curve  when  unstrung. 


THE    BOW.  255 

such  power  that  it  may  perhaps  be  inferred  that  these  composite 
bows  were  sinew  backed,  hke  the  modem  Asiatic  and  Eskimo 
bows.  A  bow  made  of  horn  only  would  lack  both  elasticity  and 
strength. 

We  may  divide  the  composite  bow  into  these  classes  : — 

I. — The  bow  with  "  free  "  sinew  backing. 

2. — The  bow  with  close  sinew  backing. 

3. — The  strongly  reflex  Asiatic  bow  called  Tartar,  Scythian, 
etc. 

All  these  bows  unstrung  have  a  reflex  curve  (i.e.,  a  curve 
reversed  from  that  of  the  bow  when  strung),  owing  to  the  tension 
of  the  sinew  backing  ;  some  of  the  Asiatic  bows  having  the  points 
actually  touching. 

It  is  supposed  that  the  composite  bow  was  invented  in  the 
more  northern  regions  of  central  Asia,  where  suitable  materials 
for  "  self  "  bows  did  not  exist,  and  in  consequence  a  combination 
of  materials  was  adopted.  Nevertheless  the  simplest  form  of  the 
composite  bow  does  not  now  exist  in  Asia  itself,  and  we  have  to 
turn  to  North  America,  where  we  find  both  among  the  Indians 
and  Eskimo,  a  considerable  variety  of  these  bows,  the  fashion 
having,  it  is  believed,  been  brought  from  N.E.  Asia  by  way  of 
the  Behring  straits  and  Alaska. 

The  bow 
with  free  back- 
ing in  its  simp- 
lest form  is 
made  of  a  piece 
of  drift   wood, 

bone  or  horn,  or  of  several  pieces  spliced  together,  backed 
by  a  cord  of  twisted  animal  sinew  wound  tightly  from  nock 
to  nock  along  the  outer  side  of  the  bow.  The  sinew  may 
be  therefore  said  to  be  laced  on,  and  is  gathered  together 
and  fastened  to  the  stave  by  cross  binding  at  intervals,  or 
sometimes  spirsJly  bound  into  a  tight  rope.  This  bow  is  in  use 
among  the  Eastern  Eskimo  of  N.  America  (Fig.  345)  and  has  a 
gentle  reflex  curve  when  unstrung.  An  improved  form  of  the 
free  backed  bow  has  the  laced  sinew  tightly  bound  throughout 
a  great  proportion  of  its  length  to  the  bow  stave  itself,  and 
becomes  more  completely  part  of  it. 

Both  sorts  of  free  sinew  backed  bows  are  sometimes  made 
with  the  points  bent  backwards  at  an  obtuse  angle  from  the 
main  part  of  the  stave,  giving  the  bow  when  unstrung  a  very 


peculiar  shape,  which  is  known  as  the  "Tartar"  bow   (Fig. 
346).    The  bend  of  these  reflex  "ears"  is  much  less  noticeable 


256  MISSILE   THROWERS. 

when  the  bow  is  strung  than  when  it  is  unstrung.  The  intention 
of  them  is  of  course  to  add  to  the  power,  without  increasing 
the  weight  of  the  stave.  This  form  is  found  in  Western  North 
America,  up  to  the  Hudson  straits. 

A  slight  variation  from  the  free  sinew  backed  bow  is  the 
Otaheite  bow,  which,  however,  is  a  long  "  self  "  bow,  along  the 
back  of  which  is  a  strong  cord  stretched  in  a  grove.  This  cord 
strengthens  the  bow  itself  in  the  same  way  as  the  sinew  backed 
bow. 

The  next  stage  in  the  composite  bow  may  be  called  the 
"  close  "  sinew  backed  bow,  in  which  the  sinew  of  the  neck  or 
back  of  some  animal  is  laid  on  the  bow  in  a  moist  condition,  and 
moulded  into  a  compact  mass,  so  as  to  become  practically  part 
of  the  bow  stave.  The  bow  of  the  Blackfoot  Indians  is  of  ash, 
finished  in  this  way,  and  the  type  is  found  elsewhere.  These 
bows  have  a  strong  reflex  curve  when  unstrung,  and  are  much 
used  by  horse  riding  tribes. 

Turning  now  to  Asia,  which  is  supposed  to  be  the  original 
home  of  the  composite  bow,  we  find  that  it  is  or  has  been  in  use 
in  Persia,  India,  China,  Siberia,  Turkey,  and  among  the  Arabs. 
The  chief  characteristic  of  the  Indian  and  Persian  bows  is  the 
extraordinary  reflex  curve  which  they  assume  when  unstrung. 
This  curve  is  so  great  that  the  points  sometimes  cross  each  other 
or  nearly  touch,  and  in  Persian  examples  the  whole  is  covered 
with  a  fine  lacquer  which  is  often  highly  decorated,  and  which 
does  not  crack  in  bending.  It  may  be  noted  that  this  covering 
over  the  composite  bow  may  be  traced  through  different  stages. 
In  Siberia  it  is  a  slightly  ornamented  bark  covering  lying  over 
the  sinew  backing.  These  coverings  though 
in  origin  protective  from  the  effects  of  damp 
and  weather,  became  in  the  high  art  cultures 
of  India  and  Persia,  a  medium  on  which  to 
apply  artistic  finish.  (Fig.  347).  The 
Chinese  and  Manchu  Tartars  use  a  bow 
which  is  more  or  less  composite  in  structure, 
and  has  the  ears  or  elbows  shewn  in  the  Eskimo  example  (Fig. 
346),  which  have  given  the  name  of  the  "Tartar"  or  "Tatar" 
bow.  These  bows  are  sometimes  six  feet  long,  with  a  strength  of 
from  60  to  90  lbs.  The  ancient  Scythian  bow  has  been  thought 
to  be  of  this  type,  and  it  was  from  the  Scythians  that  the  ancient 
Persians  learned  the  use  of  the  bow. 

It  is  said  that  it  is  almost  impossible  for  an  European  to 
string  either  the  reflex  Indian  bow  or  the  Tartar  bow.  Probably 
however,  it  is  done  more  by  knack  than  by  actual  strength. 

Some  of  the  Indian  "and  Persian  bows  on  being  dissected 
shew  a  remarkably  intricate  combination  of  wood,  glue,  sinew,  and 
horn,  and  such  "a  fabric  must  have  resulted  from  prolonged 
experiment  and  experience.  They  are,  however,  only  believed 
to  be  types  improved  from  the  simple  sinew  backed  bow. 


THE    BOW.  257 

As  we  have  said,  it  has  been  thought  that  the  composite 
bow  was  originated  by  a  bow-using  race,  who,  finding  itself  in 
an  area  where  suitable  elastic  wood  did  not  exist,  adopted  this 
elaborate  makeshift.  Further  that  the  area  is  thought  to  have 
been  in  the  Northern  parts  of  Central  Asia,  whence  the  composite 
bow  was  communicated  in  a  variety  of  directions,  reaching  in 
some  cases  bowless  races,  and  in  others  supplanting  the  older 
"  self "  bow.  Thus,  it  seems  to  have  been  adopted  by  the 
Eskimo,  who  before  had  perhaps  only  the  throwing  stick,  while 
in  China  and  India  it  took  the  place  of  the  earUer  type  of  bow. 
Whether  the  American  composite  bow  really  crept  round  thus 
by  the  Behring  straits,  or  was  independently  invented,  it  is  not 
possible  to  decide  with  any  certainty. 

There  is  a  certain  variation  in  the  way  the  bow  was  held  in 
discharging  the  projectile.  The  general  rule  was  that  it  was 
held  perpendicularly,  the  left  arm  holding  the  bow  itself,  and 
extended  straight  to  the  front  as  a  stay,  while  the  right  arm  was 
used  as  flexor.  Occasionally,  however,  the  bow  was  held  hori- 
zontally, as  among  the  Bosjesmans  of  South  Africa,  the  Siamese 
when  using  poisoned  arrows,  the  Temiangs  of  Sumatra,  some  of 
the  Eskimo,  and  among  the  Lapps,  (who  have  now  discarded  its 
use).  This  method  is  exceedingly  clumsy,  inasmuch  as  it  is 
not  easy  to  bring  the  arrow  on  a  level  with  the  eye,  and  where  it 
is  found,  it  probably  indicates  that  the  races  so  using  the  bow,  do 
not  depend  very  greatly  on  it,  or  were  without  the  weapon  until 
comparatively  recent  times.  There  were  also  variations  in  the 
way  the  string  was  drawn.  The  Assyrians  are  shewn  on  the 
monuments,  drawing  to  the  right  shoulder  ;  the  Egyptians  and 
Saxons  drew  to  the  ear,  and  the  Greeks  only  to  the  breast. 
Modem  bow-users  no  doubt  use  different  methods,  as  they  do 
also  in  the  way  they  hold  the  fingers  on  the  string  and  arrow 
end,  to  which  subject  we  shall  revert. 

Sometimes  the  bow  is  not  held  in  the  left  hand  at  all.  The 
Scythians  according  to  Plato  were  ambidextrous  with  the  bow. 
The  Veddahs  or  aboriginal  inhabitants  of  Ceylon  are  said  to 
grasp  the  stave  with  the  right  hand,  and  draw  with  the  left. 
Much  more  remarkable  than  this,  however,  is  the  custom  of 
lying  on  the  back  holding  the  bow  stave  with  one  or  both  feet,  and 
drawing  the  string  with  one  or  both  hands.  Xenophon  tells  us 
that  the  Carduchi  (Kurds)  drew  the  bow  by  the  aid  of  the  left 
foot,  and  Arrian  tells  us  the  Indian  archers  did  the  same. 
The  Cabaclos  of  Brazil  (i),  and  the  Indians  of  Gran  Chako  use 
both  feet.  A  friend  tells  us  that  in  Parana,  Brazil,  there  is 
a  big  bow  so  used.  The  archer  lies  on  his  back,  puts  both  feet 
against  the  bow  and  draws  with  both  hands.  The  Lapps  according 
to  Lane  Fox  did  the  same,  and  it  is  said  that  the  same  custom  has 
been  noted  amongst  Chinese,  ancient  Ethiopians  and  Arabians  (2). 

I. — Fletcher  and  Kidder  "  Brazil,"  p.  558. 
2. — Mosely  "  Essay  on  Archery,"  1792. 


258  MISSILE   THROWERS. 

There  are  several  ways  of  holding  the  bow,  apart  from  the 
great  difference  between  the  horizontal  and  perpendicular 
position  of  the  bow  itself  :  and  the  position  of  the  fingers  on  the 
bow  string  where  they  hold  the  notch  end  of  the  arrow  is  pecu- 
liarly varied.  Of  this  subject,  i.e.,  the  "  Ancient  and  Modern 
methods  of  arrow  release,"  Mr.  Edward  S.  Morse  has  made  an 
interesting  investigation  (i),in  which  he  describes  five  principal 
methods,  which  he  terms  "  primary,"  "  secondary,"  "  tertian," 
the  "  Mediterranean  "  and  the  "  Mongolian "  releases.  The 
position  of  the  fingers,  and  the  ancient  and  modern  races  using 
the  methods  may  be  thus  grouped. 

I — Primary  release.  Arrow  grasped  between  straightened 
thumb  and  first  and  second  joints  of  fore  finger. 

Ancient — Assyria  (early),  Egypt,  Greece. 

Modern — Ainu,  Demerara  S.  America,  Navajo  N.  America, 
Chippewa  North  America,  Micmac  Indians  Canada,  Penobscot 
Indians,  Ute  N.  America  ? 

2. — Secondary  release.  Arrow  grasped  between  straight 
thumb  and  bent  forefinger,  aided  by  second,  and  sometimes 
third  finger. 

Ancient —Assyriai  (later)  India  (?) 

Modern — Ottawa  N.  America,  ZOni  N.  America,  Chippewa 
N.  America. 

3.— Tertiary  release  is  similar,  but  forefinger  is  nearly 
straight. 

Ancient — Egypt,  Greece,  ancient  Mexico. 

Modern — Omaha  and  a  number  of  N.  America  Indian  tribes, 
Andaman  Isles  and  Siam. 

4. — Mediterranean  Release. — First  three  fingers  round 
the  string,  and  arrow  between  first  and  second  fingers. 

Ancient — Assyria  (later),  Egypt  (early),  Arabians,  India, 
Rome.     All  European  nations  mediaeval  and  modern. 

Modern — Eskimo  and  Andaman  Islands. 

5. — Mongolian  release,  which  is  quite  different  to  all 
described.  String  is  drawn  by  the  thumb  bent  over  it,  and  the 
end  of  the  forefinger  assists  in  holding  the  thumb  in  position. 
The  end  of  the  arrow  consequently  lies  at  the  junction  of  finger 
and  thumb,  and  to  protect  the  latter  it  is  necessary  to  wear  a  ring. 
This  way  is  almost  peculiarly  Asiatic,  being  used  by  ancient 
Chinese,  in  Scythia,  Persia,  and  modern  China,  Korea,  Japan, 
Turkey  and  Persia.     Probably  also  in  ancient  Egypt  and  Greece. 

It  should,  however,  be  observed  that  most  ancient  reliefs 
and  wall  paintings  representing  bowmen  are  more  or  less 
indefinite  as  to  the  position  of  the  fingers  upon  the  bowstring. 

The  position  of  the  arrow  shaft  in  relation  to  the  bow  stave 
depends  to  some  degree  on  the  method  of  release  used.     In  the 

I. — "Bulletin  of  the  Essex  Institute,"  vol.  xvii,  Oct.-Dec,  1885,  56  pp. 


THE    BOW.  259 

Mediterranean  release,  it  always  lies  to  the  left,  in  the  Mongolian 
release  to  the  right  side  of  the  bow  stave.  In  Sumatra  the  arrow 
passes  through  a  hole  in  the  bow  itself. 

The  old  English  archer  grasped  the  bow  tightly  by  the 
middle.  The  Japanese  grasps  it  very  Hghtly  considerably 
below  the  middle,  and  it  is  consequently  from  this  point  that 
the  arrow  is  discharged.  It  is  suggested  that  this  system  in 
holding  the  bow  arose  from  the  Japanese  archers  being  used  in 
old  times,  to  shoot  in  a  kneeling  position  from  behind  large 
wooden  shields. 

With  regard  to  the  range  and  accuracy  of  the  bow  as  a 
weapon,  the  most  ridiculous  statements  have  been  made  in 
print,  both  by  scientific  or  unscientific  writers,  and  novelists. 
No  doubt  many  of  these  wild  statements  have  arisen  from  a 
confusion  between  the  extreme  range,  fighting  range,  and  mark 
shooting  range.  Moreover  there  is  the  natural  proneness  of  the 
mediaeval  writer  to  be  discounted,  as  well  as  that  of  the  mediaeval 
archer,  who  drew  the  long  bow  in  more  ways  than  one.  It  seems, 
however,  that  the  long  bow  was  habitually  used  in  action  at  a 
range  of  160  to  220  yards,  that  its  extreme  effective  range  was 
about  240  yards,  and  that  280  to  290  yards  was  the  range  of  a 
flight  arrow.  Lane  Fox  quotes  Sir  John  Smythe's  opinion  that 
440  yards  is  the  extreme  range,  (i)  but  Sir  Ralph  Pajme-Gallwey 
doubts  if  even  390  yards  was  ever  attained  by  an  Enghsh  long- 
bowman,  unless  with  the  aid  of  a  strong  wind  or  from  an  eleva- 
tion (2).  It  may  be  mentioned  here  for  the  sake  of  comparison 
that  the  field  crossbow  shot  about  380  yards,  and  the  siege  cross- 
bow up  to  450  yards ;  but  the  above  ranges  are  those  of  the 
English  longbow,  which  was  a  spliced  bow  of  two  woods  in  many 
cases,  which  the  conservative  English  adhered  to  in  the  14th  and 
15th  centuries,  when  the  rest  of  Europe  was  using  the  crossbow. 

It  has  been  said  that  the  composite  bow  was  inferior  to  the 
plain  bow,  (3)  but  before  this  can  be  asserted  positively  much 
more  evidence  is  needed.  Sir  R.  Payne-Gallwey  has  printed 
some  remarkable  i8th  century  correspondence  on  the  subject  of 
range  or  flight  shooting  by  Turkish  bowmen  in  1795,  and  also  the 
record  shots  of  Turkish  experts  in  the  At  meidan  at  Stamboul, 
which  are  inscribed  on  some  marble  columns  there,  and  the 
translation  of  which  was  obtained  in  1797  for  Sir  Joseph  Banks 
(4).  By  these  it  appears  that  a  range  of  625  yards  at  least  was 
achieved,  and  of  course  a  very  light  flight  arrow,  which  would  be 
quite  valueless  for  fighting,  was  used.  The  bow  was  presumably 
the  Turkish  composite  bow. 

I. — "Catalogue"  p.  46. 
2. — "The  Cross-bow."  p.  23, 

3. — General  Pitt  Rivers  "  Joum.  Anthrop.  Inst.,"  in  discussion  on  Mr. 
Balfour's  paper  cited  above. 

4. — "  The  Cross  bow,"  p.  27-29. 


26o  MISSILE   THROWERS. 

On  the  range  of  the  bow  among  modem  savages  Uttle  seems 
to  be  known,  except  that  it  is  never  very  great.  The  extreme 
range  of  the  Eskimo  sinew  Uned  bow  is  beUeved  to  be  well  under 
200  yards,  but  he  probably  never  makes  any  effective  shooting 
with  it  over  20  or  30  yards.  It  is  perhaps  doubtful  if  any  savage 
could  shoot  an  arrow  more  than  300  yards  (i). 

The  Crossbow. 

The  crossbow  is  simply  the  ordinary  bow  fixed  horizontally 
to  a  stock  or  handle.  In  using  it,  the  bow  is  flexed,  and  the  cord 
drawn  back  over  a  catch,  where  it  is  held,  until  mechanically 
released.  The  arrow  is  laid  on  the  stock  or  handle,  and  conse- 
quently the  bow  is  always  used  in  a  horizontal  position.  It  does 
not  appear  that  a  handled  perpendicular  bow  was  ever  intro- 
duced, although  it  is  difficult  to  see  why  not.  No  doubt  the  bow 
itself  would  interfere  somewhat  with  aiming,  and  if  it  has  ever 
been  tried,  it  may  have  been  discarded  for  this  or  other  mechanical 
reasons.  The  crossbow  is,  or  has  been  used  in  China,  Japan,  and 
further  India,  among  one  or  two  African  races,  all  through  Europe 
in  the  middle  ages,  and  possibly  by  the  Romans.  Although  the 
mediaeval  weapon  was  in  the  detail  of  construction,  scarcely  less 
elaborate  than  a  modern  rifle,  some  of  the  cross-bows  of  the  East 
are  so  simple,  that  it  is  not  easy  to  say  if  the  mediaeval  arbahst 
is  an  elaborated  representative  from  such  simple  types,  or  if  the 
latter  are  rude  imitations  of  the  Mediaeval  weapons.  Races  for 
example  which  draw  the  ordinary  bow  lying  prone  on  their  back, 
with  their  feet  against  the  bow,  are  already  acquainted  with  the 
principle  of  the  shafted  bow,  since  in  shooting,  the  human  body 
forms  the  shaft  or  stock. 

•  Who  therefore  first  used  the  crossbow  it  is  now  impossible 
to  say.  The  Greek  Gastrafites  was  a  crossbow,  and  it  is  said  that 
it  is  clearly  represented  on  Roman  bas  reUefs  in  the  museum 
of  Puy  in  France.     There  is  also  the  passage  in  Vegetius  (2). 

"  Erant  tragularii,  qui  ad  manuballistas,  vel  arcuhallistas 
dirigebunt  sagittas . ' ' 

But  looking  at  the  very  loose  way  in  which,  from  time 
immemorial,  the  different  names  of  the  siege  engines  have  been 
applied,  we  cannot  feel  quite  convinced  that  the  hand  baUista 
was  always  a  cross  bow.     Irrespective,  however,   of  all  other 

I. — Sir.  R.  Payne  Gallwey  suggests  that,  although  it  is  difficult  to 
ascertain  by  actual  experiment,  it  is  probable  that  the  arrow  leaves  the 
bow  string  and  commences  its  flight  before  the  latter  returns  to  its  rectilinear 
position  of  rest.  He  draws  this  conclusion  from  having  observed  that 
the  stone  thrown  by  a  catapult  leaves  the  "  hand  "  before  the  arm  or  limb 
becomes  upright  against  the  check  beam.  The  reason  is  that  the  arm  de- 
creases in  rapidity  in  its  upward  sweep,  and  there  is  an  intermediate  point 
when  the  arm  fails  to  keep  pace  with  the  projected  stone.  Theoretically 
this  would  apply  to  the  bow  string,  but  in  fact  the  whole  action  must  be 
nearly  instantaneous. 

2. — Book  ii.,  15  ;  see  also  Smith's  Diet.  Antiq.,  Vol.  ii..  p.  856. 


THE    CROSSBOW.  261 

evidence,  the  fact  that  the  Roman  siege  engine  called  ballista 
or  balista,  was  practically  a  big  crossbow  on  wheels,  leaves  no 
doubt  that  they  knew  the  hand  cross  bow,  even  if  they  did  not 
use  it  very  much. 

There  is  here  a  peculiar  gap  in  the  history  of  the  civilized 
crossbow,  which  is  difficult  to  bridge.  Tylor  however,  says  it 
was  known  in  Roman  Europe  about  the  6th  century  (i),  and 
Demmin  figures  a  crossbow  from  an  nth  centurj'  Anglo-Saxon 
MS.  (2),  and  although  not  shewn  on  the  Bayeux  tapestry,  it  is 
mentioned  by  Guy  of  Amiens,  and  contemporary  writers,  as 
used  at  Senlac.  Anna  Comnema  (1083-1148)  mentions  the 
"  'tzagra'  a  bow  we  are  not  acquainted  with,"  as  used  by  the 
Crusaders,  but  since  it  is  now  commonly  held  that  the  cross  bow 
was  imported  to  Europe  from  the  East,  it  seems  difficult  to 
believe  that  the  Byzantines  were  unacquainted  with  it,  while  the 
Crusaders  used  it  (3).  Possibly  it  was  the  knowledge  of  the  com- 
posite bow  which  was  learned  from  Arabs  or  Persians,  and  then 
adopted  to  the  crossbow. 

The  history  of  the  crossbow  in  England  has  been  worked  out 
by  Sir  Ralph  Payne-Gallwey  in  a  monumental  work  (4).  It 
appears  that  from  the  Conquest,  the  weapons  were  the  short 
bow  and  the  primitive  cross  bow,  that  is  to  say,  the  cross  bow 
drawn  by  hand,  or,  at  any  rate  without  lever  or  windlass.  Both 
of  these  (the  short  bow  and  primitive  cross-bow) ,  gave  wa}'  to  the 
powerful  long  bow  about  1270-1280,  and  about  100  years  later 
the  long  bow  in  its  turn  began  to  give  way  to  the  powerful  cross- 
bow drawn  by  the  aid  of  a  windlass.  We  are  talking  now  of 
course  of  its  use  as  a  fighting  arm  ;  as  a  sporting  weapon  it 
sur\'ived  to  1630  or  so,  in  England.  From  1200  to  1460  it  was 
the  favourite  weapon  in  the  continent,  during  a  considerable  part 
of  which  period  the  long  bow  was  the  weapon  of  England. 

In  1346  the  English  at  Crecy  had  the  long  bow,  while  the 
Genoese  who  used  cross-bows,  found  them  put  out  of  use  by  the 
rain.  This  shews  that  they  used  the  composite  cross  bow,  of 
which  the  string  was  always  carried  rather  slack.  In  consequence 
the  moisture  could  get  into  the  strands  and  soften  them.  The 
powerful  steel  cross  bow  always  had  the  string  quite  tight,  and 
it  would  be  impossible  for  the  weather  to  affect  them  (5).  The 
crossbow  with  a  composite  bow  is  said  to  have  been  introduced 
from  the  East  in  the  12  th  century,  at  the  time  of  the  Crusaders, 
although,  as  we  have  said,  it  was  possibly  the  manufacture  of  the 
composite  bow  that  was  introduced.     The  bow  was  made  up  of 

1. — "  Anthropology,"  196. 
2.— P.  473-477- 

3. — Burton  suggested  that  Tzagra  might  have  been  clerically  blun- 
dered from  Onager  a  name  for  the  catapult. 
4. — "  The  Cross-bow,"  1903. 
5. — "  Idem,"  p.  567. 


262 


MISSILE   THROWERS. 


horn  or  whalebone,  yew,  tendon  and  glue,  the  horn  or  whalebone 
being  made  of  about  twenty  thin  slips  glued  together  with  a  back 
and  front  of  yew,  and  set  so  that  flexion  had 
to  be  edgewise,  not  flatwise.  This  bow  was 
short  and  thick,  and  comparatively  without 
bend,  although  mediaeval  crossbows  do  exist 
with  a  strong  reflex  curve.     (See  Fig.  348). 

Hand  guns  began  to  supersede  the  crossbow 
about  1460-70  on  the  continent.     About  1520- 
1535    it    was   universally    discarded   among 
Europeans  as  a  weapon  of  war. 
The  primitive  "  self  "  cross  bow,  was  bent  by  manual  power 
only,  the  foot  or  feet  being  placed  either  on  the  bow  itself  or  in  a 
stirrup  provided  at  the  end  of  the  stock  to  resist  the  pull. 
When  the  composite  bow  and  light  steel  bow  were  introduced,  a 
variety  of  systems  was  adopted,  the  object  being  to  enable  the 
arbalester  to  carry  and  use  a  much  stronger  bow  than  one  which 
could   be   bent   by   hand   only.      These  contrivances   may  be 
enumerated  as  follows  : — 
I. — The  cord  and  pulley. 
— ^The  claw  and  belt. 
— The  screw  and  handle. 
—The  goatsfoot  lever. 
— The  windlass. 
— ^The  cranequin. 

— The  Cord  and  Pulley. — This  contrivance  was  simply  a 
cord  from  the  waistbelt,  passing  through  a  pulley  which  was 


hooked  to  the  bow  string,  and  the  other  end  hitched  to  a  hook  on 
the  crossbow  stock.  The  bow  was  bent  by  holding  the  pulley 
hook  in  place,  and  simply  straightening  the  legs  and  body. 

2. — The  Claw  and  Belt. — A  strong  double  or  single  claw 
or  hook  was  suspended  to  the  belt.  The  bow  string  was  slipped 
over  this,  the  right  foot  was  raised,  placed  in  the  stirrip,  and  by 
simply  straightening  the  leg  the  bow  was  bent. 


THE    CROSSBOW. 


263 


3. — The  Screw  and  Handle. — This  was  a  cumbrous  and 
awkward  appliance,  and  though  very  slow  to  work,  was  of  un- 
limited power.  A  portion  of  the  stock  was  bored,  and  a  rod 
passed  through  the 
hole,  one  end  being  a 
screw  into  which  a  cross 
handle  was  fitted,  the 
other  end  being  a  hook 
or  claw  to  hold  the  cord. 
The  bow  was  bent  by 
screwing  back  the  rod, 
and  before  shooting  it 
was  necessary  to  screw 
off  the  handle  and  re- 
move the  rod. 

4. — Goats  Foot 
Lever.  "  A  Pied  a 
Biche  A  Pied  de 
Chevre. ' '  This  was  an 
ingenious  instrument 
with  hooks  passed  over 
the  bow  string,  by 
which  the  latter  could 
bedrawn  to  its  position, 
and  the  bow  bent  by 
the  power  of  leverage. 
It  was  used  in  the  14th 
and  15th  centuries  by 
cavalry,  or  with  a 
heavier  bow  by  in- 
fantry. It  was  not 
strong  enough  to  bend 
a  thick  steel  bow,  which 
was  only  intended  to 
be  used  either  with  a 
windlass  or  cranequin. 

5. — The  Windlass 
was  carried  hanging 
to  the  waist  ready  for  use.  It  was  fastened  on  to  the  end  of  the 
stock  and  had  two  claws,  which  were  hooked  into  the  bow  string. 
The  bow  was  then  placed  muzzle  downwards,  and  the  string 
wound  back  by  means  of  the  two  handles  of  the  windlass. 
These  full  powered  steel  bows  were  of  such  strength  that  although 
the  distance  the  bow  string  had  to  be  drawn  back  was  only  5  to 
6  inches,  manual  labour  alone  would  only  draw  it  about  halfway. 
(See  Fig.  351). 

6. — The  Cranequin  was  an  ingenious  little  machine  on  the 
ratchet  winding  principle,  which  was  fitted  onto  the  stock  of  the 
cross-bow.     It  partly  susperseded  the  windlass,  as  it  could  be  used 


264  MISSILE  THROWERS. 

on  horseback,  but  it  was  never  generally  used  in  military  work, 
partly  because  it  was  an  expensive  piece  of  mechanism,  and 
partly  because  compared  to  the  windlass  it  was  very  slow  to 
work.  It  took  35  seconds  to  wind  back  the  bow  string  5^ 
inches  ;  and  is  frequently  depicted  in  the  15th  and  i6th  centuries. 

The  slur  bow  was  a  late  form  of  cross-bow,  fitted  with  a 
barrel  like  a  hand  gun. 

The  Stone  and  Bullet  Crossbow.  We  have  in  a  former 
chapter  mentioned  the  stone  bow,  and  pouch  for  a  stone  or  pellet. 
Exactly  the  same  contrivance  was  used  both  in  the  far  east  and 
in  Europe  with  the  cross-bow,  and  in  all  probability  was  simply 
a  modification  from  the  arrow  cross-bow.  A  bullet  cross-bow 
was  used  in  Siam,  and  by  the  Karens  of  Burmah.  In  Europe,  or 
at  any  rate  in  England,  it  appeared  in  the  i6th  century,  being 
made  of  steel  with  a  double  string  and  pocket  for  the  bullet  or 
stone.  It  was  always  a  sporting,  not  a  fighting  arm,  though  it  was 
sometimes  fitted  with  a  lever  and  a  powerful  bow.  It  was 
employed  as  a  fowling  piece  by  nobles,  and  often  by  ladies,  and 
was  frequently  in  use  even  in  the  i8th  century. 

The  crossbow  for  target  practice,  and  for  sporting  purposes, 
is  still  in  use  to  some  extent  in  Belgium,  Northern  France,  and 
other  parts  of  the  continent.  One  of  the  Belgian  crossbows 
described  by  Sir  R.  Payne-Gallwey  is  no  toy,  being  made  of 
steel  with  a  lever,  and  making  very  accurate  shooting  up  to  50 
,  yards,  with  a  range  of  250  yards.  There  is  also  a  very  powerful 
bullet  crossbow  in  use  with  onlv  one  string  and  a  barrel.  One 
of  the  Dresden  Crossbow  Societies  preserves  its  records  back  to 
1416. 

Although  there  is  no  doubt  that  the  crossbow  was  the  most 
deadly  missile  weapon  ever  put  into  the  hands  of  European 
soldiers  before  the  use  of  gunpowder,  its  use  was  repeatedly 
either  prohibited  or  restricted  for  one  cause  or  another.  In 
1 139  at  the  second  council  of  the  Lateran,  it  was  forbidden,  under 
penalty  of  anathema,  as  a  weapon  hateful  to  God  and  unfit 
for  Christians.  That  is  to  say,  at  that  date  the  church  consid- 
ered the  wounds  made  by  the  crossbow  bolt  too  cruel  and  bar- 
barous to  inflict  on  a  christian  adversary,  though  suitable  for 
infidels  and  Saracens.  This  reminds  us  of  the  modem  "  Dum 
Dum  "  bullet  controversy.  Other  similar  prohibitory  statutes 
were  made  in  Germany.  In  England  at  a  much  later  date — (the 
sixteenth  century), — numerous  acts  were  passed  forbidding  the 
use  of  crossbows.  At  this  date,  this  weapon  had  become  of  very 
common  use  as  a  sporting  weapon,  and  it  was  thought  (no  doubt 
with  truth)  that  its  popularity  would  contribute  to  the  neglect 
of  practice  with  the  long  bow.  This  is  a  true  example  of  the 
extraordinary  antipathy  of  the  Briton  to  accept  innovations,  even 
when  of  acknowledged  value.  In  like  manner  in  the  19th  century 
our  war  office  was  discouraging  the  development  of  submarine 
war  vessels,  while  other  naval  powers  were  building  them. 


THE    CROSSBOW.  265 

The  range  and  accuracy  of  the  mediaeval  crossbow  no  doubt 
depended  on  the  class  of  weapon.  The  extreme  range  of  the 
steel  military  cross  bow  of  the  15th  century,  was  370-380  yards  ; 
point  blank  range  65-70  yards,  and  effective  shooting  with 
elevation  could  probably  be  made  at  140  to  160  yards.  The 
longest  flight  of  the  sporting  cross  bow  was  about  350  yards,  and 
its  point  blank  range  50  to  60  yards.  These  are  mostly  the  figures 
given  by  Sir  Ralph  Payne-Gallwey,  who  ascertained  them  chiefly 
by  actual  experiment  with  the  weapons;  and  he  himself  succeeded 
in  shooting  across  the  Menai  straits  (450  yards)  with  an  old 
Nuremberg  siege  bow. 

The  short  heavy  arrows  shot  from  the  cross-bow  were  called 
bolts.  The  war  bolts  had  two  feathers,  sporting  bolts  three 
feathers.  A  bolt  from  the  military  steel  crossbow  would  pene- 
trate any  armour  worn  at  the  time  that  weapon  was  introduced. 
In  some  parts  of  the  continent  the  bolts  of  sporting  cross  bows 
were  frequently  poisoned.  The  chief  advantage  of  the  long 
bowman  over  the  cross  bowman  lay  in  the  greater  rapidity  with 
which  (if  necessary)  he  could  discharge  his  arrows.  A  soldier 
with  a  military  steel  bow  worked  by  a  windlass  could  only  dis- 
charge a  bolt  once  in  a  minute,  while  in  the  same  time  the  long 
bowman  could  shoot  five  or  six  arrows.  Yet  the  accuracy  of 
the  cross-bow,  and  the  weight  of  the  bolt,  made  it  so  formidable, 
that  these  qualities,  coupled  with  its  noiselessness,  made  it 
hold  its  own  long  after  hand  guns  and  hand  cannons  were 
introduced. 

The  use  of  the  cross-bow  out  of  Europe  need  not  detain  us 
long.  It  is  very  considerably  used  in  further  India  among  cer- 
tain tribes  of  Assam,  Cambodia,  Siam  and  Burmah.  Amongst 
these  are  the  Singphos  of  Assam,  who  till  1793  Uved  on  the  East 
branches  of  the  Irawaddi,  their  neighbours  the  Mishmis  and 
Abors,  the  Garos  of  Brama  Putra  in  Bengal,  the  Karens  of  Bur- 
mah, and  the  Khyens  of  Arracan  (i).  Many,  if  not  all,  of  these 
races  are  Indo-Chinese.  The  Siamese  have  a  crossbow  (Thami) 
which  is  said  to  be  an  adopted  arm.  It  is  about  5  feet  long,  and 
is  drawn  by  the  hands  and  feet.  It  is  also  used  in  the  Nicobar 
Islands  in  the  Bay  of  Bengal. 

In  Assam  and  probably  most  of  these  Indo-Chinese  instances, 
the  cross-bow  is  only  an  ordinary  bow  attached  to  a  shaft  with 
a  very  simple  trigger.  But  the  weapon  is  also  found  in  Japan 
and  China,  and  in  the  latter  country  is  found  a  remarkable 
repeating  cross  bow,  which  is  constructed  with  a  magazine  over 
the  cirrow  groove,  which  will  contain  ten  or  twelve  arrows.  By 
simply  working  a  lever  handle,  the  bow  string  is  drawn,  and  an 
arrow  placed  in  position.  This  remarkable  weapon  never  reached 
Europe,  and  one  would  like  to  know  what  date  it  was  invented 

I. — Egerton's  "  Indian  Arms,"  pp.  85,  94.  A  larger  fixed  crossbow 
is  said  to  be  used  as  a  tiger  trap. 


266  MISSILE  THROWERS. 

by  the  Chinese  (i).  It  was  considerably  used  by  the  Chinese 
in  the  China- Japan  war  of  1894-5.  So  rapid  is  the  action  that 
it  will  fire  10  arrows  in  15  seconds,  which  would  mean  1000 
arrows  in  a  quarter  of  a  minute  from  100  men.  The  arrows  are, 
however,  quite  light,  and  the  effective  range  onlj^  about  80 
yards. 

The  cross-bow  is  also  found  in  West  Africa.  That  of  the 
Fans  of  Gabun  is  drawn  by  placing  one  foot  on  the  bow,  but  it  is  a 
useless  sort  of  weapon,  since  the  method  of  releasing  the  cord 
makes  a  steady  aim  impossible,-  and  about  15  yards  is  the  longest 
effective  range.  The  arrows  are  poisoned.  The  Yoruba  cross 
bow  is  similar. 

It  has  been  suggested  that  the 
cross-bow  of  West  Africa  is  not  in- 
digenous, which  is  quite  possible.  Cross- 
bow traps  are  however,  used  in  Africa 
and  elsewhere  for  vermin.  The  one 
figured  (Fig.  350)  is  from  Jamaica,  but 
of  African  origin.  It  is  difficult  to  decide 
whether  such  a  contrivance  would  be 
more  likely  to  be  suggested  by  the 
weapon,  or  not.  It  might  just  as 
easily  be  contrived  by  a  race  using  the  ordinary  bow. 

The  word  arblast  and  many  other  similar  forms,  which  were 
in  general  use  in  mediaeval  times  for  cross  bow,  is  contracted  or 
corrupted  from  Arcubalista,  i.e.,  arcus  and  balista. 

[Note. — Excavations  have  recently  shewn  that  a  composite 
bow  made  of  two  horns  of  the  wild  goat  was  actually  used  in 
Minoan  Crete.     See  "  Journ.  British  School  at  Athens,"  x.  59]. 


I. — Demmin  says  the  cross  bow  does  not  appear  to  have  been  kno\vn 
in  China  till  about  1736. 


PART    V. 


WAR    ENGINES. 


chapter  xiv. 
War  Engines   (i). 


Siege  engines,  and  especially  projectile  siege  engines,  were 
the  precursors  of  explosive  artillery,  and  they  actually  performed 
their  functions,  in  a  manner  which,  though  very  feeble  in  our 
€yes,  was  sufficiently  alarming  in  the  days  before  gunpowder. 
As  a  matter  of  fact  they  form  an  intermediate  class  between 
missile  throwers  worked  by  the  hand,  and  those  whose  projectile 
force  is  caused  by  chemical  explosives.  Although  the  records 
of  them,  and  of  their  mechanical  construction,  are  not  a  little 
confusing,  there  is  every  reason  to  beUeve  that  all  projectile 
engines  may  be  grouped  into  about  four  classes,  most  of  which 
remained  unaltered  as  far  as  mechanical  principles  go,  from 
the  earliest  times.  In  this  chapter  we  shall  not  do  much  more 
than  explain  these  types. 

To  begin  with,  projectile  engines  were  not  only  used  through- 
out the  Greek  and  Roman  periods,  but  the  well-known  passage  in 
2  Chronicles  xxvi.  15,  shews  that  Uzziah,  King  of  Judah  in  the 
ninth  century  B.C.,  knew  their  use. 

"  And  he  made  in  Jerusalem  engines,  invented  by  cunning 
men,  to  be  on  the  towers  and  upon  the  bulwarks,  to  shoot  arrows 
and  great  stones  withal." 

Probably  there  is  no  earlier  literary  reference,  and  it  is  very 
Ukely  that  the  Assjoians  were  the  inventors,  as  indeed  ancient 
writers  state.  Some  of  the  sculptures  from  Nimrud  shew  stone 
throwing  engines,  though  the  system  of  propulsion  does  not  seem 
clear.  A  tall  and  somewhat  obeHsk  like  contrivance  divided 
perpendicularly,  is  represented  before  a  fortress,  with  great 
stones  in  mid-air  between  it  and  the  fortress.  The  Egyptians 
had  moveable  towers  like  the  Jews  (Deut.  xx.  19),  but  we  do  not 
find  any  reference  to  projectile  throwing  engines. 

The  ancient  writers  called  missile  siege  engines  generally  by 
the  name  of  "  Tormenta,"  because  the  power  or  force  was  ob- 
tained in  most  of  their  types  bj^  twisted  skeins  of  hair.  The 
best  known  and  most  often  used  names  were  catapult  {Katapelies) 
and  balista,  but  there  were  many  other  classical  names  to  which, 
in  mediaeval  times,  such  a  number  of  others  was  added,  that  the 

1. — After  collecting  material  from  various  sources  for  this  chapter,  the 
writer  obtained  a  copy  of  Sir.  R.  Payne-Gallwey's  "  The  crossbow,  with  a 
treatise  on  the  Balista  and  Catapult,"  1903.  The  "  Treatise  "  being  the 
result  of  careful  experimental  work  with  large  models  of  different  sorts  of 
•engines,  is  of  great  value,  and  in  this  chapter  I  am  largely  indebted  to  it. 


270 


WAR    ENGINES. 


greatest  confusion  has  ensued  (i).  In  order  to  avoid  this  con- 
fusion here,  these  terms  will  be  avoided  ;  especially  as  it  is  very 
probable  that  not  more  than  four  types  of  engines  were  ever 
used  before  gunpowder.     The  types  are  as  follows  : — 


Type. 

1  Beam  Arm 

Engine. 

2  Cross-bow  type 

3  Sling  type 

4  Spring  Arm 

5  Blow  tube  type 

power. 
Torsion 

Missiles. 
Stones 

Name. 
Catapult 

Torsion 
Weight 
Spring 
Explosives 

Javelins 
Stones 
Javelins 
Shot 

Balista 
Trebuchet. 
Espringal  ? 
Cannon 

The  Catapult  and  Bcdista  were  used  in  Roman  and  Greek 
times,  and  presumably  the  catapult  was  the  engine  used  by 
Uzziah.  The  Trebuchet  is  believed  to  be  only  mediaeval.  The 
Spring  arm  probably  always  existed,  but  could  never  have  been 
a  very  efficient  machine. 


35;L 


Fig.  352  will  give  a  fair  idea  of  the  appearance  of  a  catapult 
and  the  way  it  was  worked.  One  end  of  the  beam  arm,  which 
is  represented  upright  against  the  check  beam,  is  secured  in  a 
huge  skein  of  horse  hair  or  possibly  sometimes  animal  sinew. 
By  means  of  a  spanner  and  cogs,  this  skein  has  been  twisted 
into  a  cord  of  extraordinary  tightness,  acting  as  a  spring  of 
immense  power,  which  causes  the  arm  if  pulled  backwards  as 
on  a  hinge,  to  fly  up  to  its  position  against  the  check  beam  with 
extreme  violence.    To  use  the  catapult,  this  arm  is  wound  back 

I. — Sir.  R.  Payne-Gallwey  gives  a  list  of  20  of  these  names,  and  this  is 
far  from  exhaustive. 


WAR    ENGINES. 


271 


by  windlasses  or  spanners  to  a  position  shewn  by  the  dotted 
outline,  where  it  is  retained,  while  the  stone  is  placed  in  the  hand, 
or  hollow  in  the  end  of  the  arm. 

The  arm  is  released  by  pulling  the  cord  attached  to  the  slip 
hook,  when  it  flies  up  against  the  check  beam,  which  is  padded 
to  resist  the  shock.  Looking  at  the  engine,  one  is  apt  to  think 
that  the  stone  remains  in  the  hand  until  it  strikes  the  check  beam, 
to  be  jerked  horizontally  in  the  direction  of  the  enemy.  This, 
of  course,  is  not  really  the  case.  The  spring  power  of  the  horse 
hair  skein  is  greatest  when  the  arm  is  fully  wound  down,  and 
least  when  the  arm  is  upright.  Consequently  the  arm  in  its 
upward  flight  decreases  sUghtly  in  speed,  and  the  stone  leaves  it 
the  minute  that  decrease  is  perceptible,  which  is  at  an  inter- 
mediate point,  and  it  flies  up  at  a  fairly  high  trajectory,  and 
making  a  curved  flight,  falls  on  the  building  or  spot  required. 
Many  old  writers  and  artists  represent  the  catapult  as  discharging 
javelins,  which  are  placed  on  a  grooved  rest  on  the  check 
beam.  The  catapult,  however,  threw  a  stone  like  the  human 
arm,  and  did  not  strike  them  like  a  golfers  driving  club,  in  which 
the  speed  and  power  exerted  are  greatest  at  the  moment  of  im- 
pact. The  ancients  probably  experimented  in  this  direction, 
but  finding  the  blow  insufficient  to  discharge  a  javelin  any  dis- 
tance, they  were  driven  to  the  invention  of  the  balista,  (which  we 
shall  now  describe),  and  perhaps  also  the  spring  engine. 


The  balista  or  ballista  requires  little  description  since  it 
was  only  a  huge  cross  bow  with  wheels,  the  stock  of  the  crossbow 
practically  answering  to  the  trail  of  a  siege  gun  (Fig.  353).    The 


272 


WAR    ENGINES. 


only  difference  between  the  arcubalista  and  the  balista  in  mechan- 
ism is  that  in  the  engine,  instead  of  a  continuous  bow  of  metal, 
wood  or  composite  material,  there  were  two  separate  arms  fixed  in 
two  wound  up  skeins  of  hair  or  sinew,  exactly  as  in  the  catapult. 
It  is  possible  that  in  later  times  a  steel  bow  was  sometimes  used. 
The  balista  was  lighter  and  much  more  transportable  than 
the  catapult.  Its  trajectory  was  easily  altered  by  raising  and 
lowering  the  trail,  which  was  probably  done  simply  by  placing 
trestles  beneath  it.  The  bow  string  was  wound  back  by  a 
windlass  exactly  as  was  done  for  the  steel  crossbow,  and  as  a  rule 
the  projectile  used  was  a  large  javelin.  Balistas,  however,  are 
so  often  alluded  to  as  used  for  throwing  stones,  that  they  some- 
times may  have  been  made  with  a  double  string  and  pouch,  hke 
the  stone  bow.  At  the  end  of  the  4th  century 
A.D.  each  " centuria"  had  a  carroballista,  or  field 
gun  drawn  by  mules,  and  eleven  men  in  charge 
of  it,  and  each  cohort  an  onager  (or  catapult) 
carried  on  an  ox  lurry. 

It  is  worth  remembering  that  certain  modern 
semi-civilized  races  construct  spring  traps  to  pro- 
ject spears,  which  are  primitive  balista. 

The    siege   engine    called   the   Trebuchet  is 
supposed  to  have  been  a  medi- 
aeval invention,  possibly  of  the 
I2th  century,  and  introduced  by 
Simon  de  Montfort  in  the  time 
of   Henry    III.     Nevertheless, 
in  the  13th  century  it  was  not 
only  partly  super- 
seding   the    cata- 
pult   in    Europe, 
but    also   was   in 
use     among 
the  Arabs  (i) 
which  hardly 
looks    as    if 
it  was   very 
newly  intro- 
duced. 


I. — Mangonel  or  Manganiim  one  of  the  many  mediaeval  names  for 
catapult  comes  we  suppose  from  Arabic  manjanik,  which  may  be  connected 
with  janak  war. 


WAR    ENGINES. 


273 


The  appearance  and  action  of  the  trebuchet  are  shewn  in 
Fig.  354,  which  represents  a  two  armed  engine  at  work.  The 
mechanism  was  simple.  It  was  a  huge  pole  sling  working  on 
an  axis  with  a  heavy  counterpoise.  There  were  no  twisted 
skeins  of  hair  and  no  check  beam.  The  long  arm  was  simply 
wound  down  by  a  windlass,  and  the  sling,  perhaps. made  of  net, 
had  one  end  attached  to  the  pole  end,  the  other  being  slipped  on  to 
a  slightly  hooked  point  of  iron.  While  the  arm  was  wound  down 
the  heavy  counterpoise  (being  a  crate  of  stones  or  iron),  was  raised. 
When  the  arm  was  released  by  pulling  the  slip  hook,  it  swung 
up  with  great  violence,  the  sling  flying  loose  and  discharging  the 
ball.  The  weight  of  the  projectile  and  distance  projected  de- 
pended of  course  on  the  weight  of  the  counterpoise,  and  length  of 
the  arm  itself  (i). 

A  word  or  two  about  the  size  of  the  projectiles,  the  range  of 
the  engines,  and  the  way  they  were  used. 

The  primary  use  of  these  engines  was  for  siege  purposes, 
the  stone  throwing  engines  being  intended  to  breach  the  walls. 
But  in  the  sieges  of  important  towns  there  would  be  batteries 
within  the  town  as  well  as  outside  ;  nevertheless  the  besieged  were 
in  the  worse  position,  as  the  besiegers  had  no  walls  to  destroy  and 
were  able  to  move  their  own  engines  out  of  range. 

As  the  engines  were  therefore  designed  primarily  for  besieg- 
ing, the  probability  is  that  the  larger  siege  engines  were  built  to 
carry  further  than  ordinary  bow  and  crossbow  range  ;  and  as 
from  the  battlements  of  a  town  the  archers  could  shoot  their 
arrows  effectively  nearly  300  yards,  the  engines  had  to  be  posted 
at  least  that  distance  away,  or  in  cases  when  stones  were  to  be 
dropped  into  the  town  or  castle  a  range  of  400  yards  was  neces- 
sary. Sir  Ralph  Payne-Gallwey 
whose  experiments  with  models 
have  been  especially  directed 
towards  finding  the  ranges,  gives 
the  following  as  the  probable 
range  and  size  of  projectiles  : — 

A  Roman  catapult  would 
probably  be  able  to  shoot  a  40 
to  60  lb.  stone  nearly  450  yards. 
The  balista  would  shoot  a  4  to  6 
foot  javelin  400  to  450  yards. 

The  trebuchet  on  the  other 
hand  was  much  more  powerful, 
and  it  is  estimated  that  one  with 
a  50  foot  arm,  and  a  counterpoise 
of  20,000  lbs.  could  sling  a  300  lb. 
stone  300  yards.     An  engine  of 

I. — Fig.  355  shews  a  14th  century  representation  of  the  trebuchet 
throwing  big  stones  into  a  castle. 


274 


WAR    ENGINES. 


this  character  would  be  chiefly  used  for  destroying  fortifications. 
The  15th  century  writer,  Stella,  states  that  in  1373  an  engine  was 
used  in  Cyprus  by  the  Genoese,  which  cast  stones  weighing  12  cwt. 

These  siege  engines  throw  other  missiles  besides  stones  and 
javelins.  They  threw  millstones,  flaming  projectiles,  putrid 
corpses  and  live  men.  A  dead  horse  in  the  last  stage  of  decom- 
position bundled  up  and  shot  by  a  trebuchet  into  a  town  of 
which  the  defenders  were  half  dead  with  starvation,  started  a 
pestilence.  Froissart  tells  us  that  John  Duke  of  Normandy 
infected  a  town  in  the  low  countries  thus,  and  made  it  capitu- 
late. Manure  and  offal,  and  even  the  bodies  of  dead  soldiers 
were  used  in  the  same  way.  William  of  Malmesbury  describes 
the  Turks  at  Antioch  throwing  from  their  petraries  (catapults)  the 
heads  of  townsmen  into  the  Prankish  Camp.  Worse  than  all, 
an  envoy  or  messenger,  was  sometimes  tied  up  alive  and  cast 
back  into  the  town,  perishing  miserably  by  the  violence  of  his 
fall.  Froissart  actually  describes  such  an  act  at  the  siege  of 
Auberoche.  The  messengers  head  alone  could  be  cut  off  and 
threwn  back  by  a  catapult ;  but  for  most  of  these  pretty  jobs  the 
trebuchet  was  the  engine. 

The  spring  engine,  which  is  frequently  depicted  in  mediaeval 
works,  was  of  less  importance  than  the  three  types  described. 
It  was  composed  of  a  spring  arm  or  beam,  probably  formed  of 
many  thin  laths  of  very  elastic  wood  glued  together.  This  arm 
when  undrawn,  stood  upright  in  a  very  strong  frame  side  by 
side  with  a  rigid  upright,  the  top  of  which  formed  the  rest  for  the 


356. 


bolt  or  javelin.  The  spring  arm  was  drawn  back  by  means  of  a 
windlass,  and  then  being  relea,sed  by  a  slip  hook,  sprang  back 
and  struck  the  bolt  end  with  great  violence.  The  bolt  rest  was 
adjustable  so  that  the  elevation  could  be  altered.    Fig.  356  from 


WAR    ENGINES.  275 

a  15th  century  Walterius  (i),  shews  although  conventionally,  the 
principle.  Little,  however,  is  known  as  to  the  power  of  the  spring 
engine,  which  could  hardly  compete  with  the  cross-bow  type. 


I. — Verona  1472.  Demmin,  p.  458. 


PART    VI. 


MISSILE    AUXILIARIES. 


chapter  xv. 

Missile  Auxiliaries. 


I. — Inflammables  and  Explosives. 

Hitherto  we  have  discussed  only  the  simple  missiles,  those 
which  penetrate,  strike,  cut,  bruise,  or  entangle,  but  which  do 
not  owe  their  wounding  or  destnictive  power  to  any  secondary 
or  subtler  agency.  Yet  arrows  or  darts  painted  with  venom,  or 
wrapped  in  blcizing  tow  are  or  were  used  by  modem  savages  and 
the  races  of  ancient  culture.  The  use  of  inflammables  led  to  the 
invention  of  explosives  and  propellants,  which  in  their  time  have 
entirely  revolutionized  warfare.  These  again  will  eventually 
be  superseded  by  some  mightier  force,  possibly  electricity. 

Inflammable  missiles  and  explosives  are,  however,  character- 
istic generally  of  ancient  and  modem  civilizations,  while  the  use  of 
poison,  or  venom  applied  to  arrow  points  has  always  been  held 
to  be  barbarous  and  uncivilized.  Nevertheless,  it  would  be 
rash  to  assert  that  the  latter  is  a  more  primitive  class.  The 
extracting,  preparing  or  mixing  of  a  deadly  poison  which  will 
kill  when  it  penetrates  the  blood,  yet  leaves  flesh  so  killed,  harmless 
as  food,  almost  suggests  what  may  be  termed  chemical  research, 
and  certainly  points  to  a  subtler  working  of  the  human  intellect 
than  the  mere  throwing  of  fire,  which  is  a  natural  element  like 
earth.  There  are  no  really  well  authenticated  instances  of 
races  ancient  or  modern  who  were  ignorant  of  fire  (i),  and  to 
pluck  a  "  brand  from  the  burning  "  and  hurl  it,  would  be  a  direct 
and  natural  way  of  concluding  a  heated  discussion  at  a  prehistoric 
supper  party. 

Though  we  are  not  aware  that  the  Egyptian  monuments 
represent  the  use  of  fire  either  missile  or  otherwise,  there  is  little 
doubt  that  it  is  shewn  in  some  of  the  Assyrian  siege  subjects. 
Soldiers  are  seen  carrying  lances  with  flaming  material  attached, 
or  advancing  with  torches  to  fire  the  gate,  or  they  are  on  the 
battlements  armed  with  torches  to  ignite  the  tackle  of  the  military 
engines,  and  render  them  useless.  On  the  other  hand  the  enemies 
of  Assyria  used  fire  in  their  defence.  A  particularly  interesting 
siege  scene  shews  two  Assyrian  warriors  on  the  top  of  a  moveable 
tower  which  contains  a  battering  ram.  This  is  moved  up  close 
to  the  city  walls,  and  the  defenders  are  trying  to  ignite  the  tower 
by  casting  onto  it  great  masses  of  what  may  be  presumed  to  be 

I. — See  a  summary  on  the  subject  of  "  fireless  "  races,  and  the  evidences, 
in  Lubbock  "  Prehistoric  Times,"  1865,  453-5. 


28o  MISSILE    AUXILIARIES. 

blazing  bitumen  or  tow  ;  whiJe  from  the  side  of  the  tower  pro- 
ject two  spouts,  from  which  streams  of  water  are  pouring  to 
prevent  ignition   (i). 

Fiery  missiles  were  apparently  also  known  to  the  Hebrews, 
since  we  have  at  any  rate  one  passage,  which  can  hardly  mean 
anything  else  than  arrows  to  which  were  attached  smouldering 
or  flaming  twigs  or  branches. 

"  Sharp  arrows  of  the  mighty  (man),  with  coals  of  juniper," 
(Psalms  cxx.,  4) ;  the  juniper  being,  it  is  believed,  a  species  of 
broom.  Another  and  particularly  barbarous  use  was  made  of 
firebrands  by  Samson,  and  to  this  we  shall  have  occasion  again 
to  refer. 

The  ancient  Greeks  and  Romans  both  used  imflammables. 
The  -pyrohola  (our  word  "fireballs"),  were  thrown  from  slings 
and  engines,  and  were  sometimes  probably  the  same  as  the 
Roman  "Malleolus,"  which  seems  to  have  been  a  sort  of  javelin 
provided  with  a  cage  or  receptacle  filled  with  ignited  tow  and 
pitch,  and  fitted  with  a  point  so  that  it  stuck  fast  if  projected 
against  a  wooden  structure.  The  malleolus  was  thrown  from 
an  engine,  and  must  have  been  named  from  being  in  shape 
somewhat  like  a  hammer.  The  falarica  or  Saguntine  spear  was 
something  of  the  same  sort,  and  thrown  by  a  tormenium  from 
the  fala  or  siege  tower. 

Red  hot  javelins  and  clay  balls  were  used  by  the  Nervii 
who,  by  these  means  fired  Cicero's  camp  ;  (2),  and  among  the 
relics  of  the  Swiss  Lake  dwelUngs,  there  have  been  found  balls  of 
charcoal  kneaded  with  clay  which  have  been  thought  to  have  been 
made  for  the  same  purpose  (3).  Of  all  the  early  inflammables 
or  explosives,  however,  none  has  received  in  history  so  much 
notice  as  the  "  Greek  fire  "  used  by  the  Byzantines  and  Saracens 
in  the  Crusades.  The  method  by  which  this  was  propelled,  and 
its  actual  composition,  are  yet  to  some  extent  matters  of  contro- 
versy, and  the  difficulties  relating  to  these  points  may  be  explained 
by  supposing  that  more  than  one  sort  of  "  fire  "  was  in  use,  as  we 
know  that  there  was  more  than  one  way  of  actually  putting  it  into 
action.  Although  its  invention  is  generally  placed  in  the  seventh 
century,  there  is  every  reason  to  believe  that  it  was  used  con- 
siderably earlier.  Procopius  in  his  history  of  the  wars  of  the 
Goths  in  Africa  tells  us  of  the  Median  oil  (or  Median  fire),  which 
being  compounded  of  naptha,  sulphur,  and  bitumen,  seems  to 
point  to  the  first  use  of  it  being  attributed  by  the  Greeks  to  the 
Medes.  Genseric  is  said  to  have  used  fire  ships  against  the  Greeks,, 
so  that  we  must  consider  that  a  free  use  of  inflammables  (includ- 
ing the  Median  fire)  was  made  in  the  5th  century  a.d. 

The  general  story  however,  is  that  Greek  fire  was  invented 

I . — The  wavy  lines  and  remains  of  red  pigment  used  in  depicting  these; 
missiles  leave  little  room  for  doubt  on  the  subject. 
2. — "  De  Bello  Gallico  "  v.  42. 
3. — Joly  "  Man  before  Metals,"  232,  etc. 


GREEK    FIRE.  281 

by  one  Callinicus  a  Syrian  in  the  time  of  Constantine  IV  (668-685), 
and  that  it  was  preserved  as  a  miUtary  secret  at  Constantinople, 
where  it  was  pretended  to  have  been  a  divine  revelation  made 
direct  to  Constantine  the  Great.  Anna  Comnema  at  a  much 
later  date  says  it  was  made  of  pitch,  resinous  gums,  sulphur 
(and,  some  add,  oil).  It  blazed,  smoked  prodigiously,  and  even 
exploded,  and  its  force  was,  like  dynamite,  in  all  directions. 
Sand,  mine  or  vinegar  might  quench  it,  but  water  only  made  it 
worse.  There  were  several  ways  of  using  it.  It  was  poured 
onto  the  heads  of  besiegers  from  ramparts,  thrown  in  cases  or 
phials  from  engines,  attached  flaming  to  bolts  or  arrows,  blown 
through  copper  tubes  (shaped  hke  monster's  heads)  which  were 
mounted  on  the  prows  of  ships,  and  apparently  also  on  land :  or 
fire  ships,  blazing  with  it  were  sent  among  the  enemies  fleets,  to 
guard  against  destruction  from  which,  the  only  chance  was  to 
cover  the  ship's  sides  with  vinegar' d  cloth.  It  was  also  laid 
in  trains  in  siege  operations,  so  that  it  fulfilled  in  many  ways  the 
uses  to  which  real  gunpowder  was  put  at  a  later  date.  This 
"  Greek  fire  "  as  it  was  called  at  first,  may  have  inspired  the 
various  races  who  came  into  collision  with  the  sinking  empire 
of  the  East  \\ith  panic,  until  they  acquainted  themselves  with 
and  adopted  the  secret.  In  670  A.D.,  in  the  time  of  Constantine 
IV.,  it  was  used  against  Moawia  at  Constantinople,  and  this  is  said 
to  be  the  first  recorded  instance  of  the  copper  tubes.  It  was  again 
used  in  716  A.D.  against  the  Saracens  (i),  and  the  latter  seem  to 
have  profited  by  their  experiences.  Geoffrey  de  Vinsauf  in  his 
"  Itineraray  of  Richard  I."  describes  a  sea  battle  in  which  Greek 
fire  was  used,  saying  that  the  ships  then  used  were  shorter  and 
more  manageable  than  those  of  the  ancients,  and  better  suited 
for  throwing  Greek  fire  ;  possibly  because  the  copper  tubes  were 
fixed  in  the  prow,  and  the  whole  boat  had  to  be  manoeuvered 
into  position  before  they  were  fired.  He  says  also  that  that  kind 
of  fire  has  a  detestable  stench  and  livid  flames  which  consume 
both  flint  and  steel. 

By  far  the  most  vivid  description  of  Greek  fire,  however,  is 
that  of  de  Joinville  in  his  Memoirs  of  Louis  the  ninth  (Saint 
Louis).  The  scene  is  near  Damietta,  and  the  year  1249.  The 
Turks  brought  up  the  engine  called  perriere,  and  placing  it  oppo- 
site the  cats  or  pentices,  which  were  guarded  by  the  author  and 
Walter  de  Curel,  commenced  bombarding  with  Greek  fire.  Where- 
upon the  good  Sir  Walter  we  are  told,  cried  out  that  they  were 
lost  without  remedy,  and  that  the  sole  chance  for  all,  whenever 
the  fire  was  thrown,  was  to  cast  themselves  on  their  hands  and 
knees  and  cry  to  the  Lord  for  mercy. 

"  As  soon,  therefore,  as  the  Turks  threw  their  fires,  we  flung 
ourselves  on  our  hands  and  knees,  as  the  wise  man  had  advised ; 
and  this  time  they  fell  between  our  two  cats  into  a  hole  in  the 

I. — See  Oilman  "The  Saracens,"  292,  336,  and  Oman  "Byzantine 
Empire."  170.     Story  of  Nations  Series. 


282  MISSILE    AUXILIARIES. 

front,  which  our  people  had  made  to  extinguish  them  ;  and  they 
were  instantly  put  out  by  a  man  appointed  for  that  purpose. 
This  Greek  fire,  in  appearance,  was  like  a  large  tun,  and  its  tail 
was  of  the  length  of  a  long  spear  ;  the  noise  which  it  made  was 
like  to  thunder ;  and  it  seemed  a  great  dragon  of  fire  flying  through 
the  air,  giving  so  great  a  light  with  its  flame,  that  we  saw  in  our 
camp  as  clearly  as  in  broad  day.  Thrice  this  night  did  they 
throw  the  fire  from  la  perriere,  and  four  times  from  crossbows. 
Each  time  that  our  good  King  St.  Louis  heard  them  make  these 
discharges  of  fire,  he  cast  himself  on  the  ground,  and  with  ex- 
tended arms,  and  eyes  turned  to  the  heavens,  cried  with  a  loud 
voice  to  our  Lord,  and  shedding  heavy  tears,  said  "  Good  Lord 
God  Jesus  Christ,  preserve  Thou  me,  and  all  my  people,"  and 
beUeve  me  his  prayers  were  of  great  service  to  us.  .  .  One 
of  the  discharges  from  the  Turks  fell  beside  a  chas-chateil, 
guarded  by  the  men  of  the  Lord  Courtenay,  struck  the  bank  of 
the  river  in  front,  and  ran  on  the  ground  toward  them  burning 
with  flame.  One  of  the  knights  of  this  guard  instantly  came  to 
me  crying  out  "  Help  us,  my  lord,  or  we  are  burnt  ;  for  there  is  a 
long  train  of  Greek  fire,  which  the  Saracens  have  discharged 
that  is  running  straight  for  our  castle"  (i). 

Although  there  is  nothing  very  mysterious  in  the  casting  of 
masses  of  flaming  materials  from  engines,  or  in  the  firing  of 
arrows  to  which  a  blazing  mass  is  attached,  there  certainly 
seems  to  have  been  something  sufficiently  remarkable  in  Greek 
fire  to  cause  the  panic  it  did.  The  problem  is  whether  any  sort 
of  Greek  fire  was  of  the  nature  of  an  explosive  rather  than 
simply  an  inflammable  agent.  We  think  the  answer  probably 
may  be  in  the  affirmative.  There  were  explosions  and  the  force 
spread  laterally  and  up  and  down  (2),  which  is  not  the  case  with 
simple  inflammables.  And  again  by  what  agent  was  the  Greek 
fire  blown  from  the  copper  tubes  ?  Certainly  not  by  the  power 
of  the  human  lungs  Hke  the  sarba-cane  or  blow-pipe.  Hardly 
by  springs  or  compressed  air.  It  is  difficult  indeed  not  to 
believe  that  in  these  copper  tubes  the  blazing  projectile  was  pro- 
pelled by  its  own  explosive  power,  which  became  focussed  and 
intensified  by  being  confined  within  a  metal  tube.  If  this  is  the  true 
explanation  of  these  copper  tubes,  it  may  be  properly  considered 
that  cannon  were  in  the  hands  of  the  Greeks  in  the  7th  century. 

Another  record  of  propelling  inflammables  by  tubes  is  found 
in  early  India.  Rockets  and  weapons  of  fire  "Agney  Astra" 
were  certainly  known  at  a  very  early  period.  They  were  a  kind 
of  fire  tipped  dart,  discharged  horizontally  from  a  bamboo,  and 
used  against  cavalry."  These  are  believed  to  have  been  pro- 
pelled by  an  explosive  of  sulphur  and  salt-petre,  the  use  of  which 
died  out  before  historic  times  (3). 

I. — "  Chronicles  of  the  Crusades  "  Bohns  Library,  1845  P-  405-7. 
2. — Gibbons  "  Roman  Empire,"  Chapter  lii. 

3. — Egerton's  "Indian  Arms,"  p.  10,  quoting  Sir  H.  Eliot,  "History 
of  India,"  Vol.  vi.,  p.  481. 


EXPLOSIVES.  283 

The  Institutes  of  Menu,  however,  prohibited  poisoned  and 
mischievously  barbed  arrows  and  fire  arrows.  Fireballs  called 
"  Phlo  "  and  "Tok  Fai"  (child  of  fire),  rockets  and  even  fire  rafts, 
were  used  by  the  Siamese,  while  hand  grenades,  fireworks  and  fire 
rockets  were  used  by  Mahmud  V.  against  Timur  Beg  near  Delhi 
(i).  Metal  balls  and  firepots  were  thrown  from  catapults,  as 
well  as  balls  of  naphtha,  and  in  1290  Ala-ed-din,  who  was  be- 
seiging  the  fort  of  Rantambhor,  was  checked  by  a  Maghrebi 
{i.e.  "Western"  perhaps  here  used  for  "European")  engine,  which 
cast  both  stones  and  fire  (2). 

Asia  probably  is  the  original  home  of  the  art  of  making 
inflammables  for  war.  Assyria  bequeathed  it  as  the  Median 
fire  to  Byzantium — the  Arabs  stole  it  from  the  Greeks — and 
Europe  learned  it  in  the  crusades.  The  blazing  barrels,  pots  of 
Ume,  and  flaming  arrows  were  all  used  in  the  sieges  of  mediaeval 
Europe. 

Modem  savages,  however,  do  not  seem  to  use  inflammable 
missiles  to  any  great  extent — no  doubt  because  skirmishes  are 
far  commoner  than  sieges.  The  New  Zealanders  used,  however, 
flaming  missiles,  and  we  have  already  described  the  Kotaha, 
by  which  they  were  probably  thrown.  Some  of  the  American 
Indians  used  arrows  with  tufts  of  grass  and  ignited  moss  for 
burning  villages  (3)  ;  and  in  South  America  the  Gran  Chako 
Indians  in  attacking  villages  inhabited  by  Europeans,  used  to 
wrap  cotton  wool  round  the  arrow  behind  the  point,  and  then 
igniting  it,  fire  them  from  a  strong  bow  held  by  the  feet  (4). 

Gunpowder  and  Explosives. 

Though  it  is  outside  the  scope  of  this  volume  to  trace  the 
development  of  explosives  in  warfare,  a  word  may  be  permitted 
about  the  infancy  of  gimpowder,  a  subject  on  which  there  has 
been  as  much  contention  as  on  the  birth  place  of  Homer.  The 
possibilities  of  an  explosive  powder  are  so  great  that  it  is  a  little 
difficult  to  believe  that  anything  of  the  sort  could  remain  unde- 
veloped for  a  long  time. 

The  evidence,  however,  seems  to  be  in  favour  of  this  being 

1. — Egerton's  "Indian  Arms,"  17.  The  Temiang  tribe  of  Malacca,  who 
are  Malays  shoot  fireballs  from  bows  at  the  spirit  of  sickness.  The  bow  is 
perforated  so  that  the  arrow  passes  through  it,  and  the  ball  is  placed  loosely 
on  the  end  of  the  arrow,  which  has  a  shoulder  on  it,  so  that  it  is  checked 
and  remains  in  the  bow  while  the  ball  flies  away. 

2.— Egerton  "Indian  Arms,"  151. 

3. — "Narratives  of  the  Career  of  Hernando  de  Soto,"  Translated  by 
B.  Smith,  New  York,  1846. 

4. — Wood  "Natural  History,"  ii.  570.  Captain  Cook  on  visiting  New 
Guinea  was  much  perplexed  at  the  natives  carrying  sticks  which  emitted 
smoke  Uke  guns.  These  consisted  of  bamboo  tubes  filled  with  sand  and 
wood  ashes,  which  could  be  flung  out  like  wreaths  of  smoke.  It  has  been 
suggested  (i)  that  they  were  imitation  fire-arms ;  (2)  that  they  were  used 
for  signalling ;  {3)  for  bUnding  an  adversary  with  dust.  It  is  just  as  likely 
that  they  were  simply  magical. 


284  MISSILE    AUXILIARIES. 

so.  Although  it  has  been  repeatedly  asserted  that  true  gunpowder 
was  known  in  the  8th  and  9th  centuries,  the  most  recent  researches 
seem  to  shew  that  saltpetre  was  unknown  before  about  the 
middle  of  the  13th  century,  and  that  no  authentic  recipes  before 
that  date  contain  any  allusion  to  that  ingredient.  The  twelfth 
and  thirteenth  century  recipes  of  the  ''Liber  Ignium"  are  thought 
to  be  Spanish  translations  from  the  Arabic,  and  only  in  those 
which  belong  to  the  end  of  the  13th  century  does  saltpetre 
occur  as  an  ingredient  (i). 

The  undeveloped  form  of  gunpowder  existed  long  before 
this  date,  and  if  the  propelling  force  used  in  the  copper  tubes  in 
the  7  th  century  by  the  Byzantines  was  as  we  have  suggested 
the  explosive  itself,  it  might  fairly  be  called  gunpowder,  even 
though  it  differed  chemically  from  the  compound  to  which  the 
term  is  now  applied. 

Perhaps  the  development  of  inflammables  and  explosives 
may  have  followed  this  order  : — 

I. — Inflammables  thrown  by  engines. 

2. — Explosive  masses  thrown  by  engines. 

3. — Explosive  masses  propelled  by  their  own  explosion. 

4. — Explosives  used  to  propel  a  separate  projectile. 

The  first  class  we  have  shewn  to  be  almost  universal.  In 
the  second  we  may  perhaps  place  the  explosives  or  fireworks  of 
the  Chinese,  who  indeed  laid  claim  to  have  used  them  six  or  seven 
centuries  prior  to  our  era,  but  who  more  probably  really  received 
the  invention  from  Western  Asia.  It  is  indeed  very  doubtful 
if  the  Greek  fire  was  brought  from  the  far  East  by  the  Arabs  as 
has  been  suggested,  since  we  have  seen  it  in  use  in  ancient 
Assyria.  Explosives  were  probably  thrown  in  very  early  times  in 
India,  even  in  the  time  of  Alexander  the  Great,  and  Demmin  refers 
us  to  Dion  Cassius,  Julius  Africanus,  and  others  who  mention 
thunder  and  lightning  machines.  Case  explosives  are  said  to 
have  been  invented  by  the  Arabs  ;  and  "  firearms  "  to  have  been 
used  at  the  siege  of  Mecca,  690  A.D.  (2). 

The  use  of  explosives  as  a  true  propellant  dates  from  the 
13th  century  at  the  earliest  and  from  the  14th  century  in  Europe. 
The  Chinese  had  a  bamboo  cannon  in  1259,  but  we  cannot  say 
what  it  fired.  It  is  just  possible  that  the  Chinese  developed  this 
from  the  blow  tube,  which  as  we  have  seen  was  widely  used  in  the 
far  East.  Nevertheless,  the  shot  propeller  in  the  West  may 
well  have  been  discovered  from  an  accidental  explosion  taking 
place  in  mixing  explosive  ingredients  in  a  mortar,  which  is  the 
traditional  origin.     It  may  be  doubted  if  we  shall  ever  finally 

I, — See  "  Gunpowder  and  Ammunition  :  their  origin  and  progress," 
by  Lt.  Col.  H.  W.  L.  Hine  (Longmans). 

2. — Boutell  indeed  says  that  jingals  or  small  cannon  were  used  in 
China  at  least  three  centuries  B.C.,  and  that  there  is  an  authentic  record  of 
such  use  A.D.,  747,  but  he  gives  no  authority.  Boutell's  ed.  of  Lacombe's 
"Arms  and  Armour,"  p.  290. 


POISON.  285 

know  what  country  had  the  honour  of  constructing  the  first 
engine  to  project  a  stone  or  shot  by  means  of  explosives,  and  we 
must  be  satisfied  with  the  knowledge  that  the  method  of  throwing 
fire  or  explosives  from  an  engine  was  superseded  in  the  fourteenth 
century  by  artillery  which  projected  first  stones  and  then  metal 
shot. 

II. — Poisoned  Arms.     (i). 

The  apphcation  of  poison  to  the  point  or  edge  of  a  weapon, 
so  that  a  wound  of  insignificant  character  is  rapidly  fatal,  was 
known  to  the  ancient  cultured  races,  though  it  does  not  appear 
to  have  been  widely  practised,  even  among  the  barbarian  races 
in  touch  with  them.  We  read  in  Job.  (vi.  4)  "  For  the  arrows 
of  the  Almighty  are  within  me,  the  poison  whereof  drinketh  up 
my  spirit." 

The  land  of  Uz  where  Job  dwelt  was  in  Idumaean  Arabia,  and 
the  book  is  one  of  great  antiquity.  The  use  of  poisoned  darts  and 
their  effect  was  evidently  familiar  to  the  writer.  The  curious 
stupor  which,  as  experiments  have  shewn,  ensues  when  any 
animal  is  struck  with  one  of  the  poisoned  darts  of  South  America, 
could  hardly  be  better  described  than  in  the  words  "drinking 
up"  the  spirit. 

It  is  however  difficult  to  say  what  races  at  that  date  used 
toxics  as  an  aid  to  warfare.  The  brutal  Assyrian  who  had  no 
"bowels  of  compassion"  may  possibly  have  done  so,  and  the 
fearlessness  of  the  royal  hunters  who  faced  hons  only  armed  with 
bow  arrow  and  spear,  may  possibly  have  been  the  result  of  such 
a  use.  The  Parthians,  who  partly  inherited  the  traditions  of 
Assyria,  and  the  Scythians,  certainly  used  poison,  and  according 
to  Nadaillac,  the  Greeks,  but  for  this  he  gives  no  authority  (2). 
All  classical  writers  treat  the  use  of  poison  as  barbarous,  and  look 
upon  it  as  treacherous,  just  as  is  too  often  done  at  the  present  day. 

Although  poison  may  perhaps  be  properly  regarded  as 
peculiar  to  uncivilized  races,  it  is  however  wrong  to  consider  it 
entirely  as  evidence  of  a  treacherous  or  cruel  nature  on  the  part 
of  the  users.  We  shall  see  that  poison  is  generally  used  either  by 
weak  or  puny  races  hving  in  the  vicinity  of  other  tribes  of  more 
powerful  physique,  with  whom  in  the  ordinary  way  the\'  could 
not  fairly  cope  ;  or  else  by  races  whose  existence  largely  depends 
on  the  "  bagging  "  of  game  in  jungles  and  forests,  in  which  a 
bird  or  animal  wounded  in  the  ordinary  way  has  every  facility 
to  escape.  Moreover,  it  has  been  pointed  out  that  although  the 
areas  where  poison  is  thus  used  are  very  large,  they  are  tropical 

( I ) — Intermediate  between  the  inflammable  and  poisoned  missiles  is 
the  oriental  "stinkpot"  or  suffocater,  which  poisoned  by  its  asphyxiating 
fumes.  This  is  yet  used  apparently  in  the  present  war.  The  Russian 
Consul  at  Chi-fu  reported  that  the  Japanese  throw  into  the  trenches  in  the 
operations  near  Port  Arthur  a  thing  "like  a  long  sausage,"  which,  unless 
immediately  thrown  out,  made  the  defenders  faint. 

2. — Nadaillac,  "  Manners  and  Monuments  of  Prehistoric  peoples,"  p.  92. 


286  MISSILE    AUXILIARIES. 

or  subtropical,  and  abound  in  poisonous  reptiles,  insects  and 
herbs.  Further,  some  of  these  regions  do  or  did  until  recently 
number  among  their  fauna,  the  largest  and  savagest  wild  animals, 
against  which  man,  armed  only  with  bow,  arrow,  spear  or  sling, 
would  have  been  almost  powerless.  It  may  indeed  be  said  that 
if  the  human  intellect  had  failed  to  note  and  apply  the  power  of 
toxics  in  these  areas,  they  would  probably  in  some  cases  have 
remained  simply  reserves  for  wild  animals,  until  the  civilized 
man  appeared  on  the  scene  with  explosives.  To  condemn,  there- 
fore, the  "bushman"  or  Macoushie  as  a  treacherous  savage  solely 
on  account  of  his  use  of  poison,  is  at  the  least  quite  unjust,     (i). 

The  distribution  of  the  use  of  poisoned  weapons  among 
modern  races  may  be  enumerated  as  follows  : — In  Asia  proper,  it 
seems  to  be  confined  to  the  Eastern  section  of  the  continent,  being 
found  in  some  parts  of  China  (2),  Cambodia,  Bhutan,  Sikkim, 
Burmah,  Assam,  and  the  Malay  Peninsula  and  parts  of  the 
Archipelago,  including  Borneo  and  some  minor  groups.  It  is 
believed  to  be  unknown  in  Australia,  and  (according  to  Lane  Fox) 
in  New  Guinea,  but  the  Papuans  certainly  use  "  bewitched  " 
if  not  poisoned  arrows,  and  vegetable  poison  is  used  in  the 
Torres  Straits. 

In  Polynesia  the  use  of  poison  seems  uncommon,  though 
not  unknown.  Captain  Cook  thought  he  detected  it  on  arrows 
from  Mallikolo,  but  experiments  by  his  sailors  on  a  dog  were 
harmless.  In  some  of  the  Melanesian  Islands  arrow  heads  are 
certainly  poisoned,  but  it  is  said  that  while  the  poison  is  only 
held  to  aggravate  the  wound,  the  fatal  results  are  looked  for  from 
incantations,  or  the  employment  of  an  arrow  head  made  of  super- 
natural human  bone.  The  Papuans  are  said  to  use  human  bones 
for  arrow  points,  and  to  poison  them  by  pushing  them  into  a 
putrid  corpse,  but  there  is  some  reason  to  doubt  the  correctness 
of  this.  The  Rev,  R.  H.  Codrington,  writing  on  the  poisoned 
arrows  of  Melanesia  (3)  gives  the  recipe  followed  in  the  New 
Hebrides,  for  making  an  arrow  of  the  bone  of  a  "dug-up"  dead 
man,  the  arrow  point  being  painted  with  the  juice  of  excaevaria 
agallocha.  He  does  not  believe  in  the  system  of  poisoning  with 
putrid  human  flesh,  but  suggests  that  the  "dug-up"  man  may  give 
rise  to  the  idea. 

Many  tribes  in  Africa  use  Poison.  Most,  but  not  all,  are 
races  living  more  or  less  in  the  central  area.  The  Bosjesmans  and 
Hottentots ;  the  Fans  in  Benin,  with  their.'.cross  bows ;  Arabs 
of  Mogadore,  (according  to  Barbosa),  and  various  equatorial 
tribes.     In  South  America  it  is  very  widely  used,  chiefly  among 

I. — We  may  compare  with  it  the  use  of  the  gentle  "  dumi  dum  "  against 
barbarian  hordes,  by  physically  feebler  and  numerically  weaker  civilized 
armies. 

2. — The  bolts  of  the  Chinese  repeating  cross-bow  were  sometimes 
poisoned. 

3. — "Journ.  Anthrop.  Inst.,"  1889,  p.  215. 


POISON.  287 

tnbes  of  Guiana,  Brazil,  Mexico  and  the  Argentine  district  (i), 
while  in  North  America  it  seems  very  rare.  Lane  Fox  only  men- 
tioning the  Shoshones  (Schoolcraft)  as  the  users  of  poison  in  that 
part  of  the  continent. 

The  weapons  that  can  be  envenomed  are  either  darts  and 
arrows  or  daggers,  poignards  and  knives.  Burton  mentions 
a  poisoned  waghnakh,  the  terrible  Indian  tiger  claw  that  we  have 
described  in  an  early  chapter.  The  Japanese  Kris  was  some- 
times also  envenomed  (2).  Poisoned  swords  are  actucdly  men- 
tioned or  suggested  in  early  mediaeval  Europe.  The  sword  with 
which  Moraunt  fought  Sir  Tristram  was  a  poisoned  one,  and  since 
in  the  Norse  Sagas  a  wound  from  some  swords  is  invariably 
fatal,  it  has  been  inferred  that  they  were  poisoned  weapons. 

The  actual  method  in  which  the  poison  was  applied  to  the 
weapon  varied.  It  was  either  simply  painted  or  daubed  on,  or 
the  point  was  formed  with  a  hollow  side  like  a  sliced  bamboo  or 
quill.  This  type  in  bamboo  was  actually  used  in  North  America 
(3),  and  in  South  America  (4),  while  Demmin  figures  two  iron  ? 
poisoned  heads  of  the  same  type  from  the  Museum  of  Sigmaringen 
(5).  Sometimes  arrow  heads  are  provided  with  a  hole  through 
the  fiat  to  receive  the  poison,  but  holes  and  grooves  are  the  usual 
provision  for  the  poisoned  daggers  or  stilettos  of  mediaeval 
Christian  and  cultured  Europe,  though  in  refinement  this  simple 
holing  and  grooving  was  far  surpassed  by  some  Indian  poisoned 
daggers,  which  had  a  poison  reservoir  in  the  blade  connected 
with  small  holes  along  the  edge. 

The  poisons  used  by  savage  races  are  both  vegetable  and 
animal,  though  the  use  of  the  former  class  predominates  very 
considerably  over  the  latter.  This  is  an  interesting  point,  be- 
cause if  we  suppose  that  the  use  of  poisoned  weapons  was  in  the 
first  place  suggested  by  the  sufferings  that  men  themselves 
experienced  from  the  bites  of  reptiles  and  the  stings  of  insects,  we 
should  expect  that  the  poisons  would  primarily  be  collected 
from  the  animal  world.  We  must,  however,  remember  that 
tropical  countries  contain  large  numbers  of  poisonous  vegetables 
and  plants,  of  which  even  the  prickles  or  smell  is  toxic,  and  it  is 
fairly  clear  that  the  use  of  poison  as  an  effective  "  auxiliary  " 
can  in  no  way  be  accounted  a  primitive  contrivance,  but  is  the 
result  of  long  and  carefiil  experimenting  on  the  part  of  the  users. 
The  use  of  poison  indeed  presupposes  an  amount  of  chemical 

I. — Otomacs  of  Guiana,  Darian  Indians,  Maopityans,  Yameos,  Catau- 
ixis,  Cataquinas,  Yucanas,  Mayorunas,  Xebaroes,  Botocudas,  etc. 

2. — Pinkerton's  Voyages,  xi.,  171. 

3. — Burton  "Book  of  Sword,"  p.  26. 

4. — -'Primitive  Warfare."  p.  645,  and  Plate  liii.  No.  85. 

5- — P-  154*  Sporting  crossbow  bolts  in  the  middle  ages  were  frequently 
poisoned.  The  white  hellebore  in  some  parts  of  Spain  is  the  crossbow- 
mans  plant.  See  a  description  of  how  the  poison  was  made  in  "  The 
Crossbow,"  by  Sir  H.  Payne- Gall wey,  p.  153. 


288  MISSILE    AUXILIARIES. 

research  which  should  warn  civihzed  doctors  not  to  flout  all 
savage  medicines  and  remedies  as  unworthy  even  of  notice.  A 
people  who  can  invent  and  apply  the  South  American  Wourali 
poison,  might  well  have  discovered  a  remedy  of  the  greatest 
value. 

The  most  interesting  accounts  of  Wourali  will  be  found  in  the 
works  of  two  naturalists,  the  eccentric  Waterton,  and  Mr.  Paul 
Fountain,  both  of  whom  travelled  and  lived  among  the  Wourali 
using  natives,  and  made  attempts  to  discover,  by  enquiring  and 
experimenting,  its  actual  nature.  In  Waterton's  time  this 
poison  was  in  use  over  a  large  area  in  the  north  of  South  America, 
among  many  of  the  tribes  indeed  between  the  rivers  Amazon 
and  Orinoco,  but  it  seems  to  be  rather  dying  out  now,  since 
firearms  are  sometimes  procurable.  Mr.  C.  Fountain  indeed  says 
it  is  quite  unknown  south  of  the  Equator. 

Certain  tribes  such  as  the  Macoushie  Indians,  were  particu- 
larly expert  in  the  making  of  it,  and  it  was  in  fact  a  commercial 
article,  since  they  retailed  it  to  other  tribes.  The  ingredients 
of  which  it  is  composed  according  to  the  formula  supplied  to 
the  investigators,  are  six  or  seven,  one  being  the  Wourali  vine 
{Strychnos  toxifera),  which  is  allied  to  the  Upas,  and  the  plant 
that  gives  us  strychnine.  The  other  ingredients  are  several 
herbs,  some  of  which  are  very  poisonous  if  swallowed,  and  others 
harmless ;  two  sorts  of  poisonous  insects,  venom  from  snake 
fangs,  and  red  pepper  complete  the  mixture,  and  all  is  boiled  for 
a  prolonged  time,  and  when  ready  for  use  has  the  appearance  of 
soap.  The  later  experiments  of  Mr.  Fountain  (i),  appear  to 
point  to  the  snake  poison  in  this  compound  as  being  the  active 
principle  of  it.  The  juice  of  the  vine  alone  injected  into  the 
blood  of  small  animals  does  not  kill,  and  when  Mr.  Fountain  made 
the  poison  according  to  the  formula  given  him  by  the  natives, 
without  snake  poison,  it  was  found  useless.  When,  however, 
he  mixed  with  it  the  venom  of  certain  snakes  it  produced  com- 
pletely the  deadly  effect  which  has  been  noticed  when  it  is  used 
by  the  natives  themselves. 

The  manufacture  of  this  poison  is  as  a  matter  of  fact  made  and 
kept  a  mystery  by  the  medicine  men  ("  pee-a-men  "),  who  are 
not  willing  to  give  it  up  either  to  natives  or  Europeans.  It  was 
at  one  time  thought  .that  the  introduction  of  snake  poison  was 
a  blind,  and  that  the  herbs  were  the  active  principle.  But  since 
the  vegetable  ingredients  are  either  non-poisonous  or  not  fatally  so 
when  injected,  while  the  snake  venom  is  deadly,  it  would  rather 
appear  that  the  herbs  are  as  a  matter  of  fact  the  blind. 

The  weapons  poisoned  are  the  tiny  blow-pipe  darts,  and 
according  to  the  older  authorities,  ordinary  arrows,  though  Mr. 
Fountain  does  not  corroborate  this.  Moreover  the  poison  does 
not  seem  to  be  used  in  warfare.  The  darts  are  always  carried 
in  tiny  bundles  with  their  points  protected,  and  the  heads  are 

I. — "  Mountains  and  Forests  of  America,"  1902,  p.  190. 


POISON.  289 

detachable  or  semi-severed,  so  that  they  may  remain  in  the  wound. 

Most  remarkable,  however,  is  the  effect  of  the  Wourali. 
Often  stupefaction  ensues  so  quickly  that  a  bird  or  animal  does 
not  attempt  to  escape.  A  monkey  struck  with  a  dart  will  never 
run  more  than  three  or  four  trees,  and  often  will  remain  where  he 
is,  then  doze  and  drop  dead.  Actual  experiments  shew  that  a 
bird  struck  has  convulsions  in  three  minutes,  and  is  dead  in  five. 
In  fact,  the  quantity  of  poison  necessary  to  kill  seems  in  propor- 
tion to  the  size  of  the  animal.  A  sloth  was  found  to  take  ten 
minutes,  a  large  ox  wounded  with  three  darts  25  minutes,  and 
an  old  horse  over  half  an  hour  from  the  injection  of  the  poison. 
Nevertheless,  if  the  dart  is  at  once  withdrawn  from  the  wound,  the 
animal  will  not  die,  and  it  can  be  cured  if  treated  as  for  a  snake 
bite.  The  flesh  of  an  animal  or  bird  killed  by  Wourali  is  perfectly 
wholesome,  and  remains  fresh  as  long  as  flesh  killed  in  any 
other  way. 

The  Indians  of  Guiana  also  make  arrow  heads  of  a  wood 
which  is  poisonous  in  itself  (i).  The  poison  used  by  the  Dyaks 
of  Borneo  for  the  purpose  of  their  sumpitan  or  blow-pipe  darts  is 
the  juice  of  the  Upas  tree,  which  is  obtained  by  tapping  the  trunk 
(2).  This  poison  is  deadly  if  quite  fresh,  noH  otherwise.  This 
tree,  the  scientific  name  of  which  is  Aniiaris  toxicaria,  is 
the  source  also  of  the  "Umei"  poison  of  the  inhabitants  of  the 
Mentawei  Islands  near  Sumatra,  and  perhaps  the  Hippobatang 
which  Pere  Bourien  mentions  as  the  tree  the  Malays  use  for 
poison  was  the  same.  The  Portuguese  in  Cambodia  no  doubt 
adopted  the  poison  from  the  natives,  for  they  poisoned  slugs 
(bullets)  by  burying  them  in  the  bark  of  the  tree,  and  with  them 
successfully  killed  elephants  and  other  big  game  (3).  Poisoned 
bullets  are  also  said  to  have  been  used  by  American  Indians,  and 
the  Wourali  or  a  compound  of  it  has  been  experimentally  used  in 
whaling  (4). 

It  will  be  seen  that  with  the  exception  of  the  snake  fangs  in 
the  Wourali,  animal  poisons  have  not  been  noted  as  used  in  South 
America.  Nieuhoff,  however,  in  the  first  half  of  the  17th  cen- 
tury, tells  us  that  the  blood  of  the  lizard  called  Gecko  was  used 
by  the  Indians  of  Brazil.  Unfortunately  but  little  reliance 
can  be  placed  in  the  accounts  of  old  writers  in  matters  of  this 
sort;  and  we  should  remember  that  the  mistrust  of  savage  races 
is  so  great  that  they  are  loth  to  give  direct  information  even  on 
subjects  where  secrecy  appears  in  no  way  advantageous. 

The  poison  used  for  their  arrows  by  the  Bushmen  (Bosjes- 
hien)  of  South  Africa  is  also  a  mixture  from  animal  and  vegetable 
sources.  The  usual  poison  is  composed  of  the  juice  of  certain 
euphorbias,   boiled   with   snake   venom,   or  amaryllis  with   the 

I. — Wood  ii.,  597. 

2. — Idem,  465. 

3. — Hamilton's  "Account  of  the  East  Indies,"  1688- 1723. 

4. — See  the  "  Times,"  Dec.  24th,  1866. 


290  MISSILE    AUXILIARIES. 

poison  of  snakes  and  caterpillars.  Their  most  virulent  poison, 
however,  is  made  from  the  entrails  of  the  grub  called  N'gwa  or 
Kda.  This  is  applied  to  the  detachable  point  of  the  arrow  in 
dots.  The  effects  of  this  poison  are  of  the  most  terrible  character, 
the  person  or  animal  struck,  first  going  raving  mad,  and  then 
expiring  in  great  agony.  The  Bosjesmans  are  also  expert  well 
poisoners,  using  the  same  vegetables  they  employ  for  their  ar- 
rows (i). 

In  obtaining  the  poison  from  the  snake,  the  Bosjesman  is 
said  to  irritate  the  snake  before  killing  it,  which  causes  it  to 
secrete  the  venom  in  large  quantities.  Little  is  accurately 
known  about  antidotes,  it  being  even  stated  that  the  Hotten- 
tots purposely  get  bitten  by  snakes  to  get  their  blood  tolerant  of 
the  poison.  Other  African  tribes  such  as  the  Fan  and  Felatah 
use  poison,  which  is  said  to  be  very  deadly,  but  the  whole  sub- 
ject of  savage  toxics  is  one  which  never  has,  and  probably  never 
will  receive  the  notice  it  merits  (2). 

It  will  have  been  noticed  that  wherever  the  blow-pipe  is 
used  the  projectile  is  poisoned,  but  as  a  rule  other  poisoned 
weapons  are  in  use  by  the  savage  races.  In  the  Malay  Peninsula 
it  is  used  not  only  for  the  sumpitan  darts,  but  also  in  certain 
areas  for  arrows,  and  among  the  Mintras  and  Jakuns  for  the 
laterally  projecting  point  of  a  simple  form  of  bow  trap  (3). 

In  reviewing  the  use  of  poison  as  a  missile  auxiliary,  it  is 
interesting  to  note  that  the  two  principal  areas  in  which  it  is 
used,  the  Malay  states,  and  a  certain  part  of  South  America, 
correspond  fairly  closely  with  those  in  which  the  blow-pipe  is 
found.  These  areas  are  both  largely  populated  by  Mongoloid  races. 
Again  though  the  use  of  poison  is  known  in  Polynesia  it  appears 
far  from  common.  It  does  not,  therefore  seem  that  the  Malay 
races  learned  it  from  the  Negritos  or  Polynesians.  It  is  hardly 
known  in  India  proper,  and  was  indeed  especially  forbidden  in 
the  laws  of  Menu  (4). 

Poison  was  known  in  early  times  in  Asia,  but  there  seems  no 
reason  to  derive  the  modern  use  of  it  from  the  ancient.  It  seems 
rather  an  especial  development  of  the  Indo-Chinese  races  living 
within  the  tropics.  The  use  of  it  among  the  Bosjesmans  is  of 
peculiar  interest,  seeing  how  very  different  that  race  is  from  the 
surrounding  African  types. 

I.— Wood  "Nat.  Hist.",  i.,  285. 

2. — Mungo  Park  says  the  Mandingo  tribe  boiled  juice  out  of  the  shrub 
called  "  Koona"  (a  species  of  echites),  and  a  thread  steeped  in  this  was  tied 
round  the  arrow  point. 

3. — Btitrag  sur  Kenntris  der  Ipoh  Pfeilgiftc,  by  Paul  Geiger,  Basel, 
1901. 

4. — Egerton's  "Indian  Arms,"  9-10.  This  work  mentions  the  use  of 
poison  among  the  following  races,  all  of  them  in  further  India  : — 

Mishmis,  who  are  Mongolians  of  Assam,  armed  with  the  cross  bow. 
The  Burmese  Khyens,  Miris  of  Assam,  and  Indo-Chinese  Karens  of  Butmah, 
all  with  the  cross-bow:  and  the  Kukisof  North  Cachar,  between  Bengal  and 
Burmah. 


PART    VII. 


THE    HORSE,  CHARIOTS,  ARMED    ANIMALS. 


chapter  xvi. 
The  Horse,  Chariots,  Armed  Animals. 


Besides  actual  weapons,  mankind  has  at  one  time  or  another 
hit  upon  numerous  devices  to  help  him  to  destroy  or  hurt  his 
fellow  beings,  or  to  defend  himself  from  their  attacks.  Perhaps 
the  most  interesting  Df  these  "  Tricks  in  attack  "  is  the  way  he 
has  engaged  the  services  of  the  animal  world  for  this  purpose. 
The  taming  of  the  horse,  wherever  that  first  took  place,  may 
not  have  been  originally  for  the  use  of  war,  since  its  place  as  a 
beast  of  burden  or  draught  is,  and  has  been,  as  important.  Yet 
the  possession  and  mastery  of  such  a  swift  and  strong  animal, 
at  once  placed  a  tribe  in  a  dominant  position  towards  neighbour- 
ing races  who  had  not  acquired  the  art  of  breaking  in  and  riding. 
It  is  perhaps  a  little  strange  that  more  species  of  the  animal 
world  should  not  have  been  found  amenable  to  mankind's  tuition. 
Nevertheless  we  have  war  horses,  war  elephants,  camels,  and  the 
dogs  of  war.  We  do  not  know  if  there  ever  were  war  asses  or 
llamas,  and  in  spite  of  his  original  tastes,  even  Waterton  would 
hardly  have  advocated  a  corps  of  alligator  cavalry.  But  though 
the  value .  of  mounted  men  is  so  self  evident,  the  wide  use  of 
war  chariots  in  early  times  is  a  little  inexplicable.  For  it  is 
evident  that  not  only  among  the  ancient  cultured  races,  but 
among  the  barbarians  in  early  times,  these  were  extremely  com- 
mon. The  old  testament  teems  with  allusions  to  chariots. 
The  Egyptians  never  rode  on  horseback  if  they  could  help  it,  and 
yet  it  is  known  that  a  long  training  was  considered  necessary 
for  chariot  riding,  because  of  the  difficulty  when  at  full  speed  to 
maintain  the  balance  (i).  Throughout  Asia  their  use  was 
deeply  rooted,  and  the  chariot  used  at  the  siege  of  Troy  has 
been  recognised  as  identical  in  type  with  the  Hittite  chariot  as 
depicted  in  Egyptian  monuments.  Pentaour  the  court  poet  tells 
us  that  2,500  chariots  were  left  in  the  hands  of  the  Egyptians  in 
the  fighting  near  Kadesh,  and  some  writers  are  inclined  to  place 
the  invention  of  the  war  chariot  in  the  mysterious  Hittite  empire 
of  Asia  minor  (2). 

On  the  whole  the  evidence  is  strongly  in  favour  of  the  horse 
having  been  first  domesticated  in  Asia,  whence  its  use  was 
communicated  to  the  great  civilizations  of  Egypt  and  Assyria. 

I. — Maspero  "  Struggle  of  Nations,"  p.  218. 

2. — Helbig  Das  Homertsche  Epos,  1884,  p.  88-95.  Perrot  and  Chipiez 
"  Art  in  Sardinia  and  Judea,  ii.,  275. 


294  CHARIOTS    AND    HORSES. 

Yet  since  cavalry  was  not  used  or  hardly  used  till  a  comparatively 
late  date  in  both  empires,  it  seems  possible  that  for  long,  horse- 
manship was  regarded  rather  as  a  sensational  acrobatic  perfor- 
mance than  as  a  practical  art.  Horsemen  are  hardly  ever  re- 
presented on  Egyptian  monuments,  and  in  Assyria  only  in  the 
latest  period  of  the  empire,  and  to  such  an  extent  did  they  put 
their  trust  in  chariots  that  they  even  preferred  to  hunt  on  wheel 
than  mounted.  If  we  try  to  imagine  the  pleasures  of  following 
the  hounds  in  a  rough  country  with  no  macadamized  roads 
in  a  strong  governess  car,  we  can  realise  the  difficulty  of 
explaining  the  early  preference  for  chariots. 

A  study  of  the  comparative  numbers  of  chariots  and  cavalry 
in  old  days  suggests  many  questions.  Did  roads  as  we  know 
them  now  exist  in  any  numbers,  and  in  any  case  how  could 
chariots  manoeuvre  in  Egypt  where  the  land  was  intersected  by 
canals,  irrigation  water  courses,  and  covered  either  with  growing 
crops  or  lying  beneath  the  stagnant  waters  of  the  innundation  ? 
The,  chariot  seems  indeed  most  unlikely  either  for  military  work, 
transport  or  conveyance,  yet  there  are  the  monuments  shewing 
them,  and  not  shewing  cavalry.  It  is  true  that  in  the  time  of 
Moses  horses  were  ridden  to  some  extent,  for  in  his  song  the 
"  horse  and  his  rider  "  are  mentioned  (i),  but  in  the  "  chariots 
and  horsemen"  who  attended  Jacob's  funeral  (2),  and  who 
followed  the  Israelites  in  their  flight  (3),  it  is  quite  possible  that 
"  horsemen  "  may  indicate  running  grooms  and  drivers  rather 
than  mounted  troops. 

One  is  rather  inclined  to  imagine  that  when  the  chariot  was 
introduced  into  Egypt  in  the  middle  empire,  it  was  at  first  a 
royal  toy  (like  the  Sultan  of  Morocco's  motor  car),  and  hence 
was  taken  by  the  artists  as  a  symbol  of  the  imperial  power. 
This,  however,  does  not  adequately  explain  the  absence  of 
representations  of  mounted  men. 

Again  Solomon  had  1400  chariots  and  12000  horsemen, 
which  "  he  bestowed  in  the  cities  of  chariots."  This  is  about  one 
chariot  to  nine  horsemen,  and  since  they  were  bestowed  in  the 
cities  of  chariots,  may  we  not  believe  that  the  nine  included 
grooms,  driver,  shield  bearer  and  warrior,  and  perhaps  outriders  or 
saises  ?  If  so  the  chariot  was  the  unit  of  the  horse  branch  of  the 
service  (4).  It  is  by  no  means  improbable  indeed  that  each 
chariot  was  accompanied  by  one  or  two  heavy  armed  cavalrymen, 
so  that  the  horsemen  and  chariots  fought  together  in  a  mixed 
body.  The  royal  chariot  on  the  Khorsabad  sculptures  is  always 
thus  represented. 

The  difficulty  of  understanding  the  preference  of  the  war  car 
to  the  mounted  warrior  is  enhanced  by  the  fact  that  the  Asiatic 

I. — Exodus  xvi. 
2. — Gen.  1.  9. 
3. — Exodus  xiv.,  28. 
4. — I.  Kings,  X.,  26. 


CHARIOTS    AND    HORSES.  295 

races  who  were  the  first  masters  of  horses,  were  themselves 
strongl}'  in  favour  of  the  use  of  the  chariot.  When  we  know  that 
many  of  these  races,  the  Armenians,  Scythians,  and  even  Indians 
rode  at  an  early  date  without  bridles,  why  do  we  find  the  Khita 
and  Canaanites  putting  such  large  numbers  of  chariots  in  the 
field.  Even  more  surprising  is  it  to  find  the  Celts  and  Gauls  far 
away  in  the  West  combating  the  legions  of  Rome  in  chariots. 
It  is  evident  that  one  idea  was  that  in  a  chariot  the  warrior  had 
his  hands  free  to  fight.  The  horses  were  guided  by  a  driver, 
and  among  the  Asiatics  a  shield  bearer  protected  the  warrior. 
He  was  rather  like  a  crack  shot  of  the  present  day  with  his  loaders. 
But  if  there  was  any  real  advantage  in  the  war  chariot,  why  did 
the  use  of  it  become  so  absolutely  extinct  ^  There  were  no 
mediaeval  knights  in  chariots,  nor  do  we  find  them  in.  use 
among  the  semi-cultures  of  the  East  or  West. 

The  Asiatics,  too,  were  apparently  the  inventors  of  arming 
the  chariots  with  spikes  and  scythes  to  mow  through  the  ranks  of 
the  enemy.  These  chariots  were  especially  the  fashion  in  -the 
Persian  army,  and  although  according  to  Diodorus  (ii.  51)  they 
were  used  in  great  numbers  against  the  Bactrians  by  Ninus, 
no  such  contrivances  are  represented  on  the  Assyrian  sculptures. 

Xenophon,  however,  has  something  to  say  of  these  scythed 
chariots  {Artnata  drepanephora)  both  in  his  "  Cyropeedia " 
and  his  "  Anabasis."  In  the  first  he  ascribes  their  invention  to 
the  first  Cyrus.  In  the  Anabasis  he  describes  them  as  being 
included  both  among  the  troops  of  Cyrus  and  Artaxerxes  at 
Cunaxa.  They  had  scythes  fixed  to  the  axle  trees  aslant,  and 
others  under  the  body  of  the  chariot  pointing  downwards,  the 
latter  apparently  meant  to  cut  up  any  of  the  enemy  who,  being 
knocked  down  by  the  charge  of  the  horses,  might  otherwise  be 
able  to  rise  again  and  join  the  fight. 

Quintus  Curtins  also  describes  the  quadrigcs  falcake  of 
Darius  at  the  battle  of  Arbela,  and  it  would  seem  both  here 
and  at  Cunaxa,  the  Greeks  simply  extended  their  ranks,  and 
the  scythed  chariots  passed  through  them  doing  little  harm. 
In  like  manner  the  Roman  troops  treated  with  contempt  the 
scythed  chariots  of  Mithridates,  derisively  demanding  an  encore 
as  if  they  were  at  the  public  games  (i).  Scythed  chariots  were, 
however,  not  confined  to  the  Persians.  The  Antiochi  armed  their 
troops  thus,  no  doubt  copying  the  Persians  ;  but  it  is  not  easy 
to  say  if  the  occurrence  of  the  same  fashion  in  Gaul  and  Britain 
(Boadicea)  was  communicated  from  the  East,  or  if  it  originated 
separately. 

Commentators  differ  as  to  the  exact  method  of  affixing  the 
blades  ijalx)  and  spikes  (ciispis)  on  the  Persian  chariots.  They 
seem,  however,  to  have  been  on  the  rim  or  felloe,  the  axle,  at  the 

I. — Spelman's  translation  of  Xenophon's  "  Anabasis"  1742,  i.  jj. 


296  ARMED    ANIMALS. 

end  of  the  pole  {temo)  and  on  the  yoke  {jugum)  (i).  Lastly,  it 
has  been  thought  that  "  the  chariots  with  flaming  torches  " 
of  Nahum,  (ii  3,  4)  refers  to  scythed  chariots,  but  such  an 
explanation  seems  unnecessary. 

Armed  chariots  brings  us  to  armed  elephants,  which  were 
used  both  for  war,  and  execution  at  various  dates.  The  tusk, 
trunk,  and  feet  were  the  parts  armed,  the  former  method  being 
adopted  at  quite  an  early  date,  in  the  time  in  fact  of  Antigonus, 
Pyrrhus,  and  the  Seleucidae.  Ibn  Batuta  in  the  14th  century 
tells  how  persons  sentenced  to  death  were  threwn  to  the  elephants, 
whose  feet  were  cased  with  iron  knives.  The  elephant  would 
toss  the  victim  up,  then  cut  him  to  pieces  by  trampling  him,  and 
lastly  throw  the  pieces  to  the  assembled  throng.  The  kings  of 
Ceylon  also  used  elephants  as  executioners,  fastening  a  three- 
bladed  knife  to  the  tusk  by  a  socket.  Ludovico  di  Varthema 
mentions  elephants  with  swords  two  fathoms  long  attached  to 
the  trunk,  while  in  the  time  of  da  Gama  live  blades  were  worn 
on  each  tusk. 

In  the  15th  century  the  war  elephant  was  certainly  thus 
armed.  The  traveller  Nikitin  wrote  "  Large  scythes  are  attached 
to  the  trunks  and  tusks  of  the  elephants.  They  carry  a  citadel, 
and  in  the  citadel  12  men  in  armour  with  bows  and  arrows." 
If  we  remember  the  wonderful  teachableness  of  the  elephant, 
we  can  realise  how  terrible  a  weapon  the  elephant  sword  might  be. 

Many  other  animals  have  been  enlisted  to  serve  man  in 
most  varied  ways.  Pliny  tells  us  of  troops  of  dogs  trained  to 
serve  in  war,  and  Demmin  figures  a  dog,  cat,  and  bird,  carrying 
incendiary  torches  into  a  beseiged  camp  (2).  The  most  interest- 
ing example  of  this  barbarous  method  of  attack  is  found  in  the 
Bible. 

"  And  Samson  went  and  caught  three  hundred  foxes  and 
took  firebrands,  and  turned  tail  to  tail,  and  put  a  firebrand  in  the 
midst  between  two  tails.  And  when  he  had  set  the  brands  on 
fire,  he  let  them  go  into  the  standing  corn  of  the  Philistines,  and 
burnt  up  both  the  shocks,  and  also  the  standing  corn,  with  the 
vineyard  and  olives."     Judges  xv.,  4-5. 

Another  device  which  has  already  been  alluded  to  in  our 
first  chapter,  although  hardly  a  weapon  of  attack,  is  the  Calthrop 
or  heel  trap,  a  large  number  of  which,  properly  arranged,  would  • 
entirely  disable  advancing  cavalry,  or  even  infantry.  The 
Roman  tribuliis  or  murex  seems  to  have  been  practically 
identical  with  the  mediaeval  form,  which  consisted  of  4  sharp 
points,  meeting  at  a  common  centre,  and  so  arranged  that 
however  threwn  on  to  the  ground  one  point  stood  upwards. 
These  were  sometimes  buried  in  the  earth  with  one  point 
projecting. 

I. — See  Q.  Curtius  Rufus.     De  Rehus  Gestis  Alex  Mag.  iv.  9.     Livy 
xxxvii.  41.     Diodorus  xvii.  5S.     Vegetius  iii,  24. 
2. — Demmin,  463. 


FINIS.  297 

The  Roman  stilus  was  only  a  stake  buried  in  the  ground  for 
the  same  purpose,  and  is  of  course  such  a  simple  contrivance  for 
defence  that  it  must  have  been  widely  used  at  all  ages.  Small 
spalls  of  bamboo  worked  quite  sharp  are  indeed  used  by  various 
races  at  the  present  day  for  some  such  purpose.  The  Dyaks  of 
Borneo  plant  them  round  their  villages,  or  in  the  fords  of  streams. 
Other  examples  have  been  noted  in  Bunmh,  Malacca,  among  the 
Gabun  Fans,  and  the  Mangos.  Sometimes  as  in  the  Malay 
Peninsula  and  among  the  Mangos  these  calthrops  are  made  deadly 
by  being  poisoned.  Similar  spikes,  perhaps  used  the  same  way 
have  been  found  3J  feet  deep  in  peat  at  Dingle,  Ireland. 

These  calthrops  are  closely  akin  to  the  Cheval  de  frise  or 
pronged  stakes,  which  being  purely  defensive  need  not  detain  us. 


THE    END. 


A  Short 
Bibliography  of  Some  English  Works. 


Anderson  (Joseph) — Scotland  in  Pagan  Times.  The  Iron  Age.  The  Bronse 
and  Stone  Ages,  1883,  etc.     Rhind  Lectures.  3  vols. 

Anthropologicai,  Institute — Journal  of. 

Balfour  (Henry) — On  the  structure  and  affinities  of  the  composite  bow. 
Journal  Anthropological  Institute,  Vol.  XIX.,  220.     (1S89) 

BouTELL  (Charles) — Arms  and  Armour  in  Antiquity  and  the  Middle  Ages, 
1874.     (From  the  French  of  M.  P.  Lacombe). 

Brough  Smyth — Aborigines  of  Victoria. 

Burton  (R.  F.)—The  Book  of  the  Sword,     1884. 

Castillo  (Bernal  Diaz  del) — True  History  of  the  Conquest  of  Mexico.  1 568. 
Translated,  1800. 

Challu  (P.  B.  vv)—The  Viking  Age.    2  Vols.     1889. 

Chamber's  Encyclop^deia. 

Chronicles  of  the  Crusades  (Bohn's  Library).     1848. 

CoDRiNGTON  (R.  H.) — On  Poisoned  Arrows  of  Melanesia.  Joum.  Anthropo- 
logical Institute,  XIX. 

Condamine  (C.  M.  de  la) — Travels  in  the  interior  of  South  America.     1743. 

Darwin  (Charles) — Journal  of  Researches  during  the  Voyage  of  the  Beagle. 
1845. 

Dennis  (Henry) — The  Cities  and  Cemeteries  of  Etruria.  3rd  Eki.  2  vols. 
1883. 

Demmin  (Augusts ) — An  Illustrated  History  of  Arms  and  Armour.  Trans- 
lated by  C.  C.  Black.     1894. 

Dobell  (Alfred) — Japanese  Sword  Blades.    Archax)logical  Journal,  LXII. 

Evans  (  John  ).  now  Sir  John  Evans — The  Ancient  Stone  Implements,  Weapons, 
and  Ornaments  of  Great  Britain.  1872.  The  Ancient  Bronze  Implements, 
Weapons  and  Ornaments  of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland.     1881. 

Egerton  (Thk  Hon.  Wilbrahim,  now  Earl  Egerton  of  Tatton) — An 
Illustrated  Handbook  of  Indian  Arms.  (Catalogue  of  Arms  exhibited  at 
the  Indian  Museum,  London).    1880.    (A  later  and  fuller  edition,  1896). 

D'Entrecasteaux  (Bruni) — A  Voyage  in  Search  of  La  Perouse.  1791-3, 
Translated  by  M.  Labillardiere.     1 800. 

Fountain  (Paul) — The  Great  Mountains  and  Forests  of  South  America.  1902. 

Eraser  (J.) — Aborigines  of  New  South  Wales.     1892. 

Gallwey  (Sir  R.  W.  Payne) — The  Crossbow.    1902. 

G11.MAN  (A.) — The  Saracens.    Story  of  Nations  Series.     1895. 

H ADDON  (Professor  A.  C.) — Classification  of  Stone  Clubs  from  British  New 
Guinea.     Journal  Anthropological  Institute,  XXX.     (1901). 

Hawkins  (W.) — On  the  use  of  the  Sling,     Archaeologia,  XXXII.,  106. 


300        BIBLIOGRAPHY  OF  SOME  ENGLISH  WORKS. 

HiNE  (Col.  W.  H.  L.) — Gunpowder  and  Ammunition;  their  origin  and 
progress. 

Hughes  (Professor  T.  McK.)^ — On  the  natural  forms  which  have  suggested 
some  of  the  commonest  implements  of  Stone,  Bone,  and  Wood,  Archaeologi- 
cal Journal,  LVIII.,  199.  On  the  derivation  of  a  Boomerang  from  a 
Cetacean  Rib.     Cambridge  Antiquarian  Society.     1895. 

JoLY  (N.) — Man  before  Metals.     1883. 

Kemble  (J.  M. ) — HorcB  Ferales.     Edited  by  Latham  and  Franks.     1863. 

Knight  (Ed.  H.) — A  Study  of  the  Savage  Weapons  at  the  Centennial  Exhibi- 
tion, Philadelphia.  1876.  General  Appendix,  Smithsonian  Report,  1879, 
214-297. 

Layard  (A.  H.,  afterwards  Sir  A.  H.  Layard) — Nineveh  and  Babylon. 
1853.      Nineveh  and  its  Remains. 

Lane-Fox  (Colonel,  afterwards  General  Pitt-Rivers) — Primitive  War- 
fare. Three  Lectures.  Journal  Royal  United  Service  Institute,  Nos. 
XL VII,  LL,  and  LVL,  in  Vols.  XL,  XII.,  and  XIII.  1867-9.  Cata- 
logue of  the  Anthropological  Collection  lent  for  Exhibition  in  the  Bethnal 
Green  Branch  of  the  South  Kensington  Museum.  1874.  (2  parts).  See 
also  Pitt-Rivers. 

Lubbock  (John,  now  Lord  Avebury) — Prehistoric  Times.     1865. 
Man — A  Monthly  Record  of  Anthropological  Science.     Pub.  Anthropological 
Institute. 

Mason  (Otis  T.  ) — Throwing  Sticks  in  the  National  Museum.  Printed  at 
Washington,  1890,  from  Report  of  Smithsonian  Institution.  1883-4. 
Origins  of  Invention — A  Study  of  Industry  among  primitive  peoples. 
Collected  Papers  from  the  Smithsonian  Reports,  (Scott  &  Co.)     1898. 

Maspero  (G.) — Struggle  of  Nations,  1897  ;  and  Datum  of  Civilization,  1902, 
Edited  by  Professor  Sayce.     S.P.C.K. 

Morse  (Edward  S.) — Ancient  and  Modern  Methods  of  Arrow  Release,  Essex 
Institute  Bulletin.  XVII.     1885. 

Moseley  (W.  M.) — Essay  on  Archery,  describing  the  Practice  of  that  Art  in 
all  Ages  and  Nations,     1792. 

Nadaillac  (Marquis  de) — Manners  and  Customs  of  Prehistoric  Peoples. 
Translated  by  Nancy  Bell.     1892. 

Oldfield  (A. ) — A borigines  of  A  ustralia.  Transactions  Ethnological  Society, 
New  Series,  III. 

Oman  (C.  W.  C.) — The  Byzantine  Empire.     (Story  of  Nations  Series.    1897. 

Paton   (L.  B.) — Early  History  of  Syria  and  Palestine.     1902. 

Partington  (J.  Edge — )  and  Heape(C.  ) — Ethnographical  Album  of  the  Pacific 
Islands.     Several  Series.     (Privately  printed,  various  dates,  1895,  Etc.) 

Perrot    (Georges)  and  Chipiez    (Charles) — History  of  Art.      Various 

volumes. 
Pitt-Rivers    (General) — On  the  Egyptian  Boomerang  and  its  Affinities. 

Journal  Anthropological  Institute,  XII.,  454. 

Pollock  (Frederick) — The  Forms  and  History  of  the  Sword.  Proceedings 
of  the  Royal  Institution  of  Great  Britain,  Vol.  X.  No.  76.     1883. 

Ratzel  (Friedrich) — History  of  M ankind.     3  vols.     1896-8. 

Southall  (James  C.) — The  Epoch  of  the  Mammoth.     1878. 

Spencer  (Baldwin) — Native  Tribes  of  Australia.     1899. 

ScHLiEMANN  (H.) — Mycena  and  Tiryns.     1878. 

Schweinfurth  (George) — Heart  of  Africa,  Three  Years'  Travel  and  Adven- 
ture, Etc.     2  vols.     1878. 


BIBLIOGRAPHY  OF  SOME  ENGLISH  WORKS.        301 

Strutt  (Joseph  ) — Sports  and  Pastimes  of  the  People  of  England.    Edited  by 
W.  Hone.     1833. 

Tylor  (E.  B.  ) — Researches  into  the  Early  History  of  Mankind,  and  the  develop- 
ment of  Civilization.     1870.     Primitive  Culture.     1891. 

Wallace  (A.  R.) — A  Narrative  of  Travels  on  the  Amazon. 

Waterton  (Charles) — Wanderings  in  .South  America. 

WiNDLE  ( B. ) — Remains  of  the  Prehistoric  A  ge  in  England, 

Wood  (J.  G.) — The  Natural  History  of  Man.     2  vols.     1868. 

WoRSA^B  (J.  J.  A.) — The  Industrial  Arts  of  Denmark.    S.  Kensington  Art 
Handbook.     1882. 


Index  of  Subjects  and  Places. 


Abuse  of  Arms,  29. 

AcHico,  (three  ball  bolas),  202. 

AciNACES  (sword),  134. 

AcLis  (a  Greek  missile),  193. 

Adargue  (A  Moorish  dagger),  89. 

Adzes,  69. 

iEoEAN,  see  Metliterranean. 

Afghanistan,  132.  225,  227. 

Africa,  Modern  Races  of,  with  Madagascar,  7,  9,  12,  13,  26,  2S,  29,  45,  47, 

S3.  55>  57-59.  63,  66-69,  73-7^>  84.  100,  102,  105,  112,  115,  125,  130,  132, 

133.  137.  139-143.  147.  154.  156-159.  164,  165,  169-173,  178-182,  184- 

191,  194.  196,  207,  212,222.  226,  229,  231,  234,  248,  252,  254,  257,  260, 

266.  286,  289,  290,  297. 
Africa,  Ancient  Races  of,  ^Ethiopians,  13,  178,  190,  257  ;  Ausenses,  49, 

155  ;    Garamantes,  4  ;    Libyans,  155,  167,  178,  213  ;    Numidians,  224; 

Puanit.  167  ;    Prehistoric,  31. 
'  Ages  "  (the)  of  Stone,  Bronze  and  Iron,  4. 
Agney  Astra  (Indian  fire  weapon),  282. 
Aleutian  Islands,  204,  205,  232,  235,  236. 
Amazons,  133. 
Ambidexterity,  22^. 

Amentum,  (Roman  throwing  loop),  186,  193,  229  ;  see  also  Ankule. 
America,  Races  of  184,  188. 
America  (North)  Races  of,  8,  21,  24,  31,  43,  53,  59,  75,  76,81-83,  89,96, 

106,  112,  159,  165,  170,  178,  182,  183,  192,  196,  203,  204,  206,  209, 

211,  235,  236,  250,  253,  255, 256, 257, 258, 287. 
America  (South),  Races  of,  4,  8,  12,  21,  25.  31,  43,  56,  59,  81,  85,  90,91,114, 

120,  154,  156-159,  178,  183, '186,  189,  191,  192,  194,  199,  200,  201,  202, 

203,  205,  206,  207,  209-211,  235,  240-244,  250,  257,  258,  283, 285-290. 
America  (Central)  with  Mexico  and  California,  69,  90,  92,  loi,  121,157, 

170,  172,  178,  191,  210,  211, 215,  216, 226, 232, 235. 
Andaman  Islands.  I9<5,  251,  252,  258, 
Anelace  (Mediaeval  dagger),  96. 
Angon  (Prankish  Spear),  182. 

Animals,  Armed,  29  ;  attack  of,  Sy  ;  Animals  used  in  war,  293,  296. 
Animal  Weapons,  6,  7  ;  use  of  by  mankind,  8,  88. 
ANKULfe  or  ^lESANKULfe  (Greek  throwing  loop),  173,  186,  229  ;  see  also 

Amentum. 
Ankus  (Elephant  Goad),  91. 
Arabia,  Arabs,  and  Arabic  Speaking  Races,  ii,  21,  22,  90,  100,  148,  156, 

158,  169,  177,  178,  182,  193,  196,  222,  225,  256-258,  261,  2^2,  283-286  ; 

see  also  Moors,  Saracens. 
Arrows,  188  et  scq.\    unfeathered  188;    feathered,  188;    untipped,  189; 

blunt  ended,  190  ;    whistling,  192  ;   with  fore-shafts,  191  ;   barbed  and 

poisoned,  191  ;   multi-point,  192. 
Arrows  (for  fish  catching),  106  ;  for  crossbow,  265. 
Arrow  Heads,  unusual  shaped,  190,  191  ;  poisoned  287,  289. 
Arrow  Release,  cl.\ssification  of,  258 
Asia  and  Asiatics,  47,  102,  126,  127,  167,  170,  178,  182,  188,  191,  206,  213, 

215, 216,  223,  249-251.  253,  255,  257.  258,  285,  293,  294,  295. 


304  INDEX   OF   SUBJECTS   AND   PLACES. 

Assegai  (Kaffir  Spear),  i86,  187. 

Assyria,  25,  29,  54,  66,  70,  73,  78,  79,  81,  102,  106,  139,  146,  155,  184,  185, 
193,  203,  214,  216,  223,  249,  253,  257,  258,  269,  279,  283-285,  293,  294. 

Atlatl  (Mexican  throwing  stick),  235. 

Australasian,  see  Pacific. 

Australia  (Races  of),  8,  19,  42,  52-54,  57-60,  ']6,  77,  89,  100,  106,  114,  116, 
120,  121,  155,  156,  157,  160-166,  167,  170,  172,  174,  178,  181,  182.  183, 
225,  231,  232,  234,  238,  246,  251, 286. 

Australia,  Waddy  Club  of,  52. 

Axes,  Stone,  64  ;  shell,  64  ;  metal,  65  ;  of  iron  (African),  67,  68  ;  per- 
forated and  socketed,  69  ;  development  of  metal  types,  71,  72. 

Axe-hammers  (Stone  in  Britain),  70. 

Baghnak,  see  Waghnakh. 

Bague  de  Mort  (a  poisoned  gauntlet),  48. 

Balista  or  Ballista,  (the  Siege  Engine),  261,  269,  270,  271. 

Ball  and  Thong  Type  Weapons,  80-83,  203,  see  also  Bola,  Bolas. 

Bara  Jamdadu,  (Indian  Dagger),  98. 

Barbs  and  Barbing,  27,  181,  182. 

Barre  Stone  and  Plummet,  casting  the,  159. 

Bayonet,  103,  104. 

Bellem  (African  throwing  spear),  186. 

Belos  (Greek,  a  missile  dart),  193. 

BiDENT,  trident  and  multipoint  spears,  101-103. 

BiPENNis  (two  bladed  axe),  70. 

Blowpipe  or  Tube  (Sumpitan,  Zarabatana  Pucuna,  etc),  36,  239  et  seq. ; 
types  of,  240  ;  geographical  distribution,  240  ;  range  of,  243. 

Blowpipe  Darts  Poisoned,  287,  288,  290. 

BoLA,  (or  ball  weapon),  36,  82, 

BoLA  OR  Bolas  (the  "ball"  or  "  balls"),  a  missile;  in  South  America, 
199-203  ;  the  bola  perdita  or  single  ball  missile,  203  ;,  bolas  for  birds 
204,  205  ;   see  also  Somai,  Achico. 

Bolts  for  Crossbow,  265. 

Boomerang  the  (a  missile),  35,  160-175  ;  the  "  come  back  "  boomerang  of 
Australia,  160  et  seq.  ;  flight  of,  162,  163  ;  in  Africa,  164  ;  in  ancient 
Egypt,  165,  168-170,  174;  in  India  164,  170;  Mykenean,  165  ;  types, 
166  ;   of  iron,  172  ;   geographical  distribution,  174. 

Bow,  247,  et  seq.  ;  origin  of,  16,  247-249;  among  the  ancients,  249  ;  classifi- 
cation of,  250;  the  plain  or  self  bow,  250;  absence  of  the  bow  in  certain 
countries,  251  ;  variations  of  self-bow,  252,  253  ;  horn  bow,  253,  254, 
266  ;  composite  bow,  254-257  ;  Tartar  bow,  255  ;  reflex  bows,  256  ; 
methods  of  holding,  257  ;  release  of  cord,  258  ;  range  of,  259  ;  use  of 
inflammables  with,  283. 

Bow,  Musical,  17,  253. 

Bowstring,  The  Turkish,  209. 

Boxing,  45,  46, 

Bracelets  (War)  Africa,  47. 

Bull-roarer,  possible  origin  of,  84. 

Bullets,  poisoned,  289.  ^  ^ 

Burton  (Richard),  Book  of  the  sword,  122. 

Byzantine,  see  Mediterranean. 

Caber,  tossing  the,  159. 

Calthrops,  (heel  traps  in  sieges),  29,  296,  297. 

Canary  Islands,  8,  42,  50,  156. 

Cannon,  the  First  (?)  282,  284, 

Capture,  37  ;  Weapons  105-108. 

Catapult,"270  ;    dynamics  of  260,  271. 

Catchpoles,  106,  107.  '  "^• 

Cateia  (an  ancient  missile),  173,  174. 

Cavalry  in  Ancient  Times,  294,  295. 


INDEX  OF  SUBJECTS  AND   PLACES.  305 

Celts.  42  ;  Bronze,  65,  66  ;  lead,  65  ;  iron,  67. 

Ceremonial  Weapons,  24. 

Ceremo'nl'vl  use  of  Flint  Knives,  115, 

Cestrosphendone  (Greek  missile  thrower),  230,  231. 

Cestus;  (boxing  mitten),  45. 

Ceylon,  i8q,  212,  240,  296. 

Chained  Shot,  and  Sword  Blade  Shot,  205. 

Chakra  (Indian  Steel  war  quoit),  171,  172. 

Chanith  (Goliath's  weapon),  185. 

Chariots  of  War,  293  ;  scythed,  295. 

China,  see  Mongolian. 

Chivalry,  what  it  was,  29. 

Classification  of  Arms,  5-8. 

Cloudesle  (William  of),  the  Archer,  22. 

Clubs,  34,  49-58  ;  Stone  Clubs,  42  ;  types'ofClubs,  51  ;  axe]|shaped,  57. 

Club  Throwing,  158. 

Cockshy  and  Cockshot,  origin  of.  155. 

Comnema  (Anna),  on  Greek  Fire,  281. 

Condamine  (de  la),  quoted,  243. 

Corseque  (trident),  102,  103. 

Cranequin  (crossbow  ratchet),  263. 

Crete,  see  Mediterranean. 

Crete,  vase  from,  loi. 

Crossbow,  260  ;  in  ancient  times,  261  ;  in  mediaeval  times,  261  ;  mechan- 
ism, 262  ;  cla.ssification,  262,  263  ;  Stone  and  bullet  crossbow,  264  ; 
a  forbidden  weapon,  264  ;  range — in  Europe  and  the  East,  265  ;  in 
Africa,  266. 

Crossbow  Trap,  266. 

Crutches  (Fakir's  and  Durwish's),  79,  88. 

Culture,  Progress  of  in  early  time,  3. 

Cutting,  .\rt  of,  hi. 

Cyprus,  see  Mediterranean. 

Daggers,  90  ;  of  horn,  89  ;  of  flint,  91,  92  ;  of  metal,  93  ;  bronze,  94,  95  ; 

copper,  96,  122  ;   double  daggers,  88,  89  , 
Danisco  (an  African  missile),  173  ;   see  Hunga  Munga. 
Darts,  for  blowpipes,  243. 
Darwin  on  the  Lasso,  209. 

Dastar  Bungga.  (Sikh  quoit  turban),  171,  172. 
De  Joinville  (Memoirs  of  St.  Louis),  on  Greek  Fire,  281. 
De  Ulloa,  on  the  Lasso,  210. 
De  Vinsauf,  Geoffrey,  on  Greek  Fire,  281. 
Decoration  of  Arms,  22. 

Dha  or  Dao,  the  Malay  Knife  Sword,  135,  136. 
Discs  (hurling),  156,  172. 
Dogs  of  War,  296. 
Dogs  and  Cats,  with  fire  brands,  296. 
DowAK,  an  Australian  Wooden  Missile,  157, 
Duel,  Primitive,  49,  50. 
DusACK,  Bohemian  Sword.  138. 

Egypt,  see  Mediterranean. 

Elephant,  .\rmed,  296. 

Elephant  Spear  of  Africa,  187,  188, 

Enkhos  (A  Greek  Missile),  193. 

Eskimo,  4,  26,  81,  106,  113,  114,  156,  183,  184,  186,  189,  190,  192,  196,  203, 

204,212,226,232,235,236,255-258,260. 
Espringal  (Spring  Engine  ?),  274. 
Etruscans,  see  Mediterranean. 
Europe,  .\ncient  and  Prehistoric  Types  of,  12,  31,  62,  63,  65,  66,  69, 

70,  7i,  81,  114,  124,  125,  128,  162,  178,  184,  195,  204,  224.  295.  ' 


3o6  INDEX   OF   SUBJECTS  AND   PLACES. 

Europe,    Types   of  MEDiiEVAL  Weapons  ;  Axes,  Halberds,   etc.,  72-74  ; 

Maces,    79,   80  ;    Flails,    hammers,   etc.,    82-84  ;    double   dagger,   89  ; 

Daggers,  96  ;    Spears  and  Pikes,  100,  102  ;     Bayonet,  104  ;     Capture 

Weapons,  107-109  ;    swords,  129-131,  136,  138,  148,  Missiles  155,  159  ; 

throwing  spears,  180,   182  ;     Bows,  249,  250  ;     Crossbows,  260,  264  ; 

Siege  Engines,  273-275. 
Execution  Swords,  148. 
.Explosives,  282,  283,  classification,  284. 

Falarica,  a  missile  spear,  280. 

Falchions  and  Scymitars  (Missile),  142. 

Fan  (War)  of  Japan,  58. 

Feathers,  on  Arrows,  188,  189  ;  on  Spears,  184. 

Fel-staf,  221. 

Ferrules  on  Spears,  66. 

Fighting,  instinct  of,  3. 

Firearms,  see  Cannon. 

Fire  Arrows,  283. 

Fireless  Races,  279. 

Firepots,   283. 

Flagellants,  83. 

Flagrum  (Scourge),  29,  83-85. 

Flamberge   (a  Sword),    142. 

Flegel  (Teutonic  Weapon  of  ball  and  thong  type),  82. 

Fleshhook,  109. 

Fork  (Military),  103. 

Foxes,  used  in  War,  296. 

Francisca,  or  Frankish  Axe,  jk.,  194. 

Funda  (Sling),  224. 

FusTiBALUS  (a  Roman  Sling),  221. 

Garrot,  209. 

Gastrafitf.s  (Greek  Crossbow),  260. 

Gauntlet  Samoan  of  Sharks'  teeth,  47. 

Gauntlet  Sword,  see  Pata. 

Genesis  of  Arms,  Sketch  of  31-37. 

Ghatrif  (an  Arabian  Missile),  158. 

Gladius  (Roman  Sword),  124,  128. 

Glaive,  72,  78. 

Goads,  91. 

Goleyo  (a  Missile),  173  ;  see  Hunga  Munga. 

Great   Britain   and  Ireland  ;  Prehistoric  Types  of,  42,   59,  82,  92-94, 

115,  117,  125,  22^  ;    Celts  and  Celtic,  128,  203,  204,  295  ;    Picts,  kv  ; 

Roman  period,  128,  226  ;   Saxon,  130  ;  Mediaeval,  52,  82,  225,  249-251, 

257,  259.  261  ;   modern,  264. 
Greek  Fire,  280-282. 
Greek,  see  Mediterranean. 
Greenland,  7,  8,  88,  113,  120,  232,  234-236. 
Grcsphos  (a  missile,  Greek),  193. 
Guisarme,  78,  103. 
Gulel  (a  stone  bow),  227. 

Guks  (Spear  throwing  game  in  Abyssinia),  178. 
Gun,  method  of  holding  compared  with  that  of  blowpipe,  244,  245. 
Gunpowder,  introduction  of  30,  origin  of,  284. 

Haddon,  Professor,  cited,  77,  84. 

Hafting,    61-63. 

Hak  Sat,  (a  Siamese  Spear),  187. 

H.^LBARD,   78. 

Hallstatt,  Type  of  Axe,  7^  ;  Sword,  129. 
Hand  Guns,  262. 


INDEX  OF  SUBJFXTS   AND   PLACES.  307 

Harpago,  Roman  flesh  hook,  109, 

Harpoon,  187,  194  ;    types  of,  195-197. 

Hebrew,  see  Mediterranean. 

HiTTiTE,  see  Mediterranean. 

Homeric  Culture,  see  Mediterranean. 

Honda  (a  Paragiiay  Weapon),  205. 

Horn,  Weapons  of,  8. 

Horn  Types  imitated  in  Metal,  88,  89. 

Horse,  where  domesticated,  293  ;  see  Cavalry. 

HungaMunga  (Changer  Manger,  etc.),  a  spiked  African  Missile,  29,73,  75.173- 

Hurling  Discs,  156,  172. 

India,  7.  20,  22,  45-48,  72,  75,  79,  83,  SS,  89,  91,  96,  97,  98,  100,  102,  125, 
126,  133-138,  140,  143,  148,  149,  164,  165,  170-172,  174,  180,  184,  185, 
189,  190,  194,  205,  208,  209,  211,  212,  223,  225,  227,  240,  254,  256,  257, 
258,  282,  283,  286,  290. 

India,  Further  (Burmah,  Annam,  Siam,  and  Malay  Peninsula),  7,  8,  67, 
88,  90,  99,  102,  106,  126,  135-137,  148,  187,  192,  207,  208,  227,  240-242, 
251,  253,  257,  258,  260,  264,  265,  28;^,  286,  289,  290,  297. 

Inflammables,  28  ;  among  the  ancients,  279  ;  in  the  Bible,  280  ;  fcistened 
to  animals,  296. 

Inventions,  2.    . 

Italy,  see  Mediterranean. 

Jamdhar  Doulicaneh,  and  Sehlicaneh  (Indian  daggers),  98. 

Japan,  see  Mongolian. 

Javelin,  35,  192-194  ;    definition  of  177  ;    flight  of,  192  ;    double  pointed, 

194  ;   red  hot,  280. 
Jawbone,  used  by  Sampson,  8. 
Jerid  (an  Arab  game),  177,  178. 

Kaffirs,  53. 

Kangaroo  Rat  (an  Australian  Missile),  174. 

Karcal  (an  Appliance  for  Boxing),  46. 

Katar  (Indian  Dagger),  49,  97. 

Kattaree  or  Katari  (an  Indian  Missile),  170,  171,  174. 

Katureea  (Indian  Boomerang),  170 

Kawas  (a  Missile  of  New  Hebrides),  155. 

Khanjar  (curved  Eastern  Dagger),  89. 

Khermadia  (Homeric  Missiles),  154. 

Khopsh  (Egyptian  Falchion).  126,  131,  139,  142,  143-147. 

Khyber  Knife  (an  Afghan  Sword),  132,  133. 

Kiri  (A  Kaffir  Club).  53.  58. 

Knarrarm  (Australian  Noose),  208. 

Knives,  112-118;  of  reed,  112;  of  bone,  113;  of  shell,  114;  of  stone,  114, 

115  :  ceremonial,   115  ;  sacrificial,  115  ;  bronze  age,  117  ;   Spear  heads 

used  as,  118. 
Knives,  throwing,  159,  194. 
Knob  Club  or  Kiri  of  South  Africa,  53,  1 57. 
Knout,  85. 

Knuckle  Dusters,  48, 
Kollery  (Indian  Missile),  170,  171. 
Kopere,  a  dart,  238. 
Kopis  (a  curved  sword,  Greek),  133,  147. 
Kora  (a  Sword  of  Nepal),  136. 
KoREH  (Bechuana  assegai),  28,  181,  182. 
Kotaha  (New  Zealand  WTiip-sling),  174,  238,  239,  283. 
Kris  (Malay  Dagger),  90,  99  ;  poisoned,  287. 

Kukri  (Ghurka  Sword),  133,  147.  •  I 

KuLBEDA  (African  iron  Boomerang),  141,  142,  173. 
Kurbaj  (Egyptian  Whip),  Sk.  t,-. 


3o8  INDEX  OF  SUBJECTS  AND   PLACES. 

Lance  (the  Future  of  the),  104. 

Lanque  de  Bceuf  (Mediaeval  Dagger),  96. 

Lansquenet  (Mediaeval  Dagger),  96. 

Lapland,  189,  190,  206. 

Laquearius  (a  Gladiatorial  Noose  Thrower),  215. 

Laqueus  (Roman  Noose  or  Lasso),  215. 

Lasso  or  Lazo,  37,  106  ;  in  America,  209  ;  other  countries,  212  ;  ancient, 

213-216. 
Leowel,  see  Malga. 
LiSAN  (African  Club),  55,  164. 
LiTHOBOLOi  (Catapults),  155. 

LiTUUs,  origin  of,  108  ;  in  Hittite  Sculptures,  139. 
Lezam  (Sepoy  Chain  Bow),  254. 
Lupus  Ferreus  (Roman  Siege  hook),   107. 
Lycia,  see  Mediterranean. 

Macana,  throwing  Club  of  Brazil,  54,  158,  159. 

Mace,  61,  76-79. 

Machaira  (A  Sword,  Greek),  133. 

Madu  or  Maru,  Indian  double  horn  dagger,  88. 

Main  Gauche  (Sword  Breaker),  107,  loS. 

Malay  Archipelago,  see  Pacific. 

Malay  Peninsula,  see  India  (Further). 

Malga  (Australian  Club),  58,  157,  166. 

Malleolus  (Roman  fiery  gavelin),  280. 

Malta,  193. 

Mangonel  (Catapult),  272. 

Manus  Ferrea  (grappling  iron),  109. 

Maquahilt  (Mexican  flint  edged  club),  121. 

Martelde  Fer,  76. 

Mason,  O.T.,  quoted,  236,  237. 

MATfe  Tea,  what,  201. 

Median  oil,  280. 

Mediterranean,  Ancient  Civilizations  of. 

General,  154,  211  ;  .Egean,  95,  124,  127;  215;  Byzantine,  261,  280-284; 
Crete,  12,  25,  70,  95,  loi,  124,  127,  131,  266;  Cyprus,  25,  95  ;  Egypt, 
10,  II,  17,  25,  45,  51,  52,  54,  59,  70,  71,  72,  78,  85,  92,  93,  95,  108,  115- 
117,  120,  124,  126,  131,  132,  134,  139,  142,  143-147,  155,  164,  165,  167- 
169,  174,  183,  184,  186,  190,  194,  195,  203,  213,  216,  220,  222,  249,  252, 
253,  257,  258,  269,  279,  293,  294  ;  Etruscan,  45,  128,  215,  224  ;  Greek,  45, 
71,  94,  96,  100,  102,  124,  132,  133,  140,  155,  172,  179,  185,  193,  223,  226, 
229,  249,  251,  257,  258,  260,  269,  270,  280,  282,  296  ;  Hebrew,  11,  155, 
184,  185,  193,  223,  269,  280,  294,  296  ;  Hittite,  25,  26,  72,  102,  109,  139, 
146,  147,  249,  253,  293;  Homeric,  154,  185-186,  249,  254,  293.  Italy,  124; 
Lycia,  182,  188  ;  Mykena2  (Mycenae),  10,  25,  26,  70,  95,  127,  131,  214, 
223  ;  Phoenicia,  71,  147,  223  ;  Rome,  26,  45,  52,  70,  85,  96,  loi,  108, 
109,  ii5,  124,  128,  131,  134,  165,  182,  185,  186,  193,  209,  215,  216,  221, 
224,  226,  229,  231,  249,  251,  258,  260,  261,  269,  270,  273,  280,  295,  297  ; 
Sardinia,  25  ;  Troy,  10,  69,  95,  117,  127. 

Merai,  see  Patu  Patu. 

Metal  (coming  of),  9. 

Misericorde  (Mediaeval  Dagger),  96. 

Missiles.  153-216;  Stone,  153;  Wooden,  157;  thrown  from  Engines, 
273  ;    dead  bodies  and  living  men  as  missiles,  274. 

Missile  Throwers,  219,  et  seq. 

MiZRAK,  Arab  Javelin,  193. 

Mongolian  Races  (Eastern,  China  and  Japan),  31,  58,  76,  81-83,  85,  102, 
132,  133.  136-138,  148,  192,  225,  227,  240,  251,  252,  256-260,  265,  266, 
284,  285,  287. 

Monkeys  using  Missiles,  154. 

Moors  and  Moorish,  89. 


INDEX   OF  SUBJECTS   AND   PLACES.  309 

MoRGENSTERN,  See  Moming  Star. 
Morning  Star,  a  Spfked  Mace,  79,  80. 
Mycenae,  see  Mediterranean. 

Names,  poetical,  of  swords,  129  ;  given  to  weapons,  27. 

Nebut  (Arab  staff),  51. 

New  Zealand,  8,  18,  24,  27,  42-45,  57,  59,  60,  69,  75,  113,  115.  "Z-  120, 

174,  182,  231,  238,  251,  283. 
NjiGA,  a  missile,  173  ;  see  Hunga  Munga. 
Noose,  29  ;    used  in  hunting,  206-208  ;    for  catching  snakes,  208  ;  for  fish, 

208  ;   for  strangling,  208  ;  see  also  Lasso. 

Official  Weapons,  24. 

Onager,  see  Catapult. 

OuNEP,  throwing  loop  of  New  Caledonia,  231. 

Ovalle  quoted,  210. 

Pacific  Ocean,  Races  of,  including  the  Malay  Archipelago,  7,  8,  9,  18,  21, 
•    22.  24,  27,  28,  42,  43,  45,  47,  48,  52-54,  56-59.  64.  74.  77 <  78,  89,  99,  102, 

105,  106,  112,  114,  116,  119-121,  135,  155-158,  178,  179,  182-184,  188, 

189,  191,  192,  194,  204,  205,  208,  225,  226,  230,  231,  232,  234,  235,  240, 

243,  248,  249,  251,  252,  254,  257,  259,  283,  286,   289,  297  ;     see  also 

Australia,  Aleutian  Is.,  Japan,  New  Zealand. 
Paddles,  18  ;  Connection  between  paddle,  club,  and  spear,  18,  iQ.  Paddle 

type  clubs,  55-57  ;  spears  used  as  paddles,  187. 
Pagaya  (a  Brazilian  Club),  56. 
Pancration,  the,  4. 

Parang  Ihlang  and  Latok  (Dyak  Sword),  15,  135-137. 
Parazonium  (Greek  Dagger),  96. 
Partington,  J.E.  quoted,  239. 
Pasha  (Indian  lasso),  213. 
Pata  (Indian  gauntlet  sword),  49,  98. 
Patience  of  Savages,  21. 
Pattani  Jamdadu  (Indian  dagger),  98. 
Patu  (New  Zealand  club),  57. 
Patu  Patu  (stone  club  of  New  Zealand),  18,  42,  43,  44,  60,  159  ;    wooden 

type,    113. 
Peasant  Weapons,  75,  83. 

Persia,  22,  4.5,  79,  126,  258,  132-134,  138,  177,  185,  190,  193,  194. 
Persia  (ancient),  214,  216,  223,  227,  261,  295. 
Petraries  (catapults),  274. 
Petroboloi  (slingers),  155,  156. 
Phalanx  (ancient  club  ?),  55. 
Phallic  Shaped  Clubs,    57. 
Phasganon  (Greek  dagger),   124. 
Phlo  and  Tok  Fai  (Indian  fireballs),  283. 
Phcenicia,  see  Mediterranean. 
Pick  Type  of  Weapon,  76. 
Pigmy  Flints,  239. 
PiiKOi  (A  missile,  Hawaii),  205. 
Pike,  103. 

PiLUM  (Roman  Spear),  182,  186. 
Poggamoggon  (Shoshone  ball  and  thong),  82. 
Poison,  28  ;  as  an  arm,  285,  et  seq.  ;   among  the  ancients,  285  ;  in  Asia, 

Polynesia,  Africa,  286  ;  in  America,  287  ;  composition  of,  287,  288,  290  ; 

effects  of,  289  ;    geographical  distribution,  290. 
Poisoned  Arrows.  187. 
Poisoned  Blowpipe  Darts  243. 
Polynesians,  see  Pacific. 
Processional  Weapons,  24. 
Pole  Axe,  78. 


310  INDEX  OF  SUBJECTS  AND   PLACES. 

PoLYSPASTON  (Greek  grappling  hook),  107. 
PucuNA  (Guiana  Blowpipe),  240,  241,  242. 
PuGio  (Roman  dagger),  96. 
Pyrobola  (fire  balls),  280. 

Quarter  Staff,  51,  52. 

Rajputs,  48. 

Ram  Dao  (Nepal  Sacrificial  Sword),  148. 

Range  of  Missiles,  22,  23  ;  hand  thrown  spear,  187  ;  bolas,  202;  lasso, 
211  ;  sling,  227  ;  stone  bow,  227  ;  ounep,  231  ;  wunnerah,  238  ;  blow- 
pipe, 242  ;  bow,  259  ;  crossbow,  265  ;  siege  engines,  273,  274. 

Ranseur  (a  pike),  103. 

Rapiers,  94,  99,  122. 

Retiarius  (the  "netsman"),  215. 

RoMACH  (Hebrew,  a  spear),  185. 

Rome,  see  Mediterranean. 

RooMAL  (Assassin's  noose),  209. 

Ruses  of  Savage  Races,  20. 

Russia,  69,  74,  82,  250. 

Sainti  (an  Indian  weapon),  89. 

Salawar  Yataghan,  see  Khyber  Knife. 

Saracens,  102,  280  ;    see  also  Arabs. 

Sardinia,  see  Mediterranean. 

Saul's  Spear,  185,  193. 

Sax  (a  Teutonic  Sword  Knife),  140. 

Scandinavian  Races,  27,  70,  72,  76,  92,  115,  117,  125,  129,  131,  149,  156, 

180,  211,  212,  225,  231,  250,  287. 
Sceptre  of  Agamemnon,  80. 
Scorpion  (a  chain  knout),  83. 
Scourges,  84,  85. 

ScRAMASAX  (Teutonic  Sword  Knife),  129,  131,  133. 
Scymitar,  134,  137,  138. 
Scythes  on  Wheels,  29. 
Serrated  and  Tooth  Edged  Weapons,  118-121 ;  Pacific,  121 ;  American 

121. 
Shelach  (Hebrew,  a  Spear),  185. 
Shields  (Primitive).  58. 
Shield  Wrestling,  4. 
Shifts  of  Savages,  20. 

Shotel  (Abyssinian  Sword),  139,  140,  142,  143  ;   similar  types,  141. 
Siberia,  76,  96,  232.  235,  249,  256. 
Sickle  Swords,  145. 
Siege  Engines,  see  War  Engines. 
Siege  Hooks.  107. 
Siege  Towers,  269. 
SiNGA  (Indian  Steel  Boomerang),  171. 
Singhouta  (Indian  double  horn  dagger).  88. 
SivAji  (story  of),  48. 

Skepti-fletta  (Norse  throwing  loop?),  231. 
Sling,  Ribbon  sling,  219,  222  :    split  stick  sling,  220;    staff  sling,  22; 

ancient  slings  222-226  ;   among  modems,  225. 
Sling  Stones,  226. 
Slungshot  Weapons,  203. 
Slur  Bow,  264. 

Snaerispjot  (Norse  stringspear),   231. 
SoMAi  (two  ball  bolas),  202. 

Spain,  129,  133,  159,  194,  210,  215.  216,  224,  226,  287. 
Spatha  (a  Barbarian  Sword).  128. 
Spear  (non  missile).  100  ;  bident  and  trident  loi ;  see  also  Lance  and  Pike; 


INDEX  OF  SUBJECTS  AND  PLACES.  311 

Spear  (missile),  177-182  ;  with  foreshafts,  182  ;  bident,  trident  and  multi- 
point, 183  ;  spud  ended,  184  ;  feathered,  184  ;  knob  ended,  185. 

Spearheads,  Types  of,  179,  180. 

Sphendon6  (Greek,  a  sUng),  224. 

Spontoon    (or   half-pike),    103. 

Spring  Traps,  248. 

Spuds  and  Ferrules  for  Spears,  184. 

Spuds  or  Crowbars,  Assyrian,  66. 

Squoyle,  English  FowUng  Club,  165. 

Stilus  (a  buried  stake),  297 

Stinkpots  (Japan),  285. 

Stone,  Ceremonml  use  of.     11. 

Stone  Balls   (Scotland),   204. 

Stone  Bow,  227, 

Stone  Headed  Club,  see  Mace. 

Stone  Throwing,  153-156  ;    in  Homer,  154. 

SuMPiTAN  OF  Borneo,  240  ;   see  Blowpipe. 

Superstitions  about  Stone  Implements,  12. 

Surgery  (prehistoric),  30. 

SvERD  (Viking),   129. 

Sword,  hi.  122-149. 

Sword,  of  Bone,  58  ;  of  wood,  58,  60  ;  stone,  117  ;  tooth  edged,  119,  121. 

Sword,  classification,  123  ;  the  two  edged  straight  sword  from  the  bronze 
age  to  the  15th  century,  123-130  ;  two  handed,  130,  148  ;  the  one  edged 
straight  sword,  130,  131  ;  in  the  East,  132,  133  ;  the  curved  sword, 
133  ;  the  Sword  of  Japan,  136  ;  concave  edged  swords,  140  ;  double 
bladed  swords,  147;  execution  and  sacrificial  swords,  147,  148;  poisoned, 
287. 

Sword,  see  Scymitar,  Parang,  etc. 

Swords,  Norse  Names  of,  129. 

Sword  Breakers,  108. 

Sword  Catcher,  99. 

Syria,  91,  225.  » 

TACApt  (a  Brazilian  Club),  56. 

Teneriffe,  12. 

Throwing  Stick,  in  Australia,  231,  et  seg.  ;  see  also  VVummerah. 

Throwing  Stick,  in  Pacific  Area,  234  ;    in  America,  235  ;    Eskimo,  and 

Northern  forms,  235-238. 
Thugs   (Indian  Assassins),  29,   208. 
TiMUR  Beg.,  283. 
Toki  (Maori  Adze),  75. 
Tomahawk  (American  Indian  Axe),  75,  159, 
ToMBAT  (Australian  missile),  169. 
ToMERANG  (Blowpipe  of  Mantras),  241. 
Toothed  Weapons,  see  Serrated  Weapons. 
ToRciDo  (a  lasso  of  Chile),  209. 
Tormenta  (Engines),  269. 
Torture  Instruments  (Ust  of  ),  29. 
Trebuchet  (the  War  Engine),  272,  273. 
Trensado  (a  lasso,  Chile),  209. 

Trepanation  among  Prehistoric  Races,  and  Savages,  31. 
Tri  (a  missile  trident),  102. 
Tribulus  (Roman  Calthrop),   296. 
Trident,  see  Spear. 
Trojans,  see  Mediterranean. 

Trombash  an  African  Missile,  169  ;  see  also  Kulbeda. 
Turks,  21,  85,  132-134,  137,  138,  159,  209,  250,  256,  258,  259,  274,  281,  282 
Twirl  Spear  (Norse),  180. 
Tzagra  (crossbow?),  261. 


312  INDEX  OF  SUBJECTS  AND   PLACES. 

Ula  (Fiji  Club),  157,  158. 
Ulu  (Eskimo  Knife),   114. 
Unarmed  Races,  3. 

Vajrar  Moostee,  Indian  Boxing  Appliance,  46. 
Vaphio  Cups,   214,   215. 
Voulge,72  78. 
Votive   Weapons,    25. 

Waddy  (Australian  club),  52,  157. 

Waghnakh  or  Baghnak  (Indian  Tigerclaw),  29,  48  ;  poisoned,  287. 

War  Cry,  13. 

War  Engines,  among  ancients,  269  ;    classes,  270  ;  use  and  range  of,  273; 

see  also  Balista,  Catapult,  Trebuchet,  etc. 
Weet  Weet  (an  Australian  Missile),  174. 
Wendat  (New  Caledonian  sling),  225. 
West  Indies  (Barbados),  64. 
Wharepakau  (New  Zealand  Club),  8,  9. 
WooDGUAMOOTiE  (Rajput  gauntlet),  48. 
Worship  of  Weapons,  26. 

Wourali  Vine,  poison  compound  from,  288  ;    effect  of,  289. 
Wummerah,  Australian  Throwing  Stick,  186,  232-234,  237;  names  of,  232  ; 

range  of,  238  ;    see  also  Throwing  Stick. 

XiPHos  (Greek  sword),  124. 

Zarabatana,  South  American  Blowpipe,  240,  241,  245. 


Ill    |'-0|  S>^|    I^LIR 


^TiiJONVSOV^^ 


%a3AiNn3\\v^ 


"^^JAHvaaii^ 


Y^/ 


i3WV 


University  of  California 

SOUTHERN  REGIONAL  LIBRARY  FACILITY 

Return  this  material  to  the  library 

from  which  it  was  borrowed. 


^ 


ii 


< 

m 
SO 


i]WV 


-< 


-< 


APR231990 

mm  m 

APR  2  7  1991 
SRLF 
rs  -^SV^EEK  LOAN 


mi  c  i 


1099 


c:>ni_r 


2  WEE! :  LOAN 


3\\v^       "^^AHvaaii-^s^     "^OAavaan-i^        <rii]ONvsoi^'^ 


o 


o 


4^> 


^. 


vvlOSANCfl£; 

o 


^;4. 


< 


AWEUNIVERJ/a 


v>;lOSANCElfj;^ 


^^IIIBRARY/?/^        ^^ILIBRARY^ 


Im  I  i-ru-\ 


,rs^         % 


>i. 


v.^ 


^^^lLlBRARY6?/•^ 


'^OJIIVJJO^ 


^w' 


■"■1fi||;ia;„ii^^^^^^^^^^ 


H 


1^ 


^ 


^OFCAIIFO/?^ 


avfiaiH'^'^'     "^^^AJjvaaiH^^ 


A\UUNIVER%,       ^lOSANCflfj> 


o 


%a3AiNa  3v\v 


^ 


y<. 


> 


o 


^vlOSANCafjy. 


'^Aa3AINn3V\V 


^^IIIBRARYQ^ 


WsMIBRARYQc 


^<i/0JllV3JO'^ 


^<!/0dl]V3JO>^ 


^lOSASCflfj^ 


^      5 


o 


■^/ia^AINil  3UV 


^OFCAIIFO/?^ 


^OFCAIIFO/?^ 


^^AbVMaii-^^      >&AJiviiaii# 


>- 


IBRARYQr  ^^^l•lIBRARY6k, 


^    %  ^ —    '^ 


^WF•llNIVERS/A 


vvlOSANC[lfj> 

o 


"^/sa^AiNnjwv** 


^OFCAllFOff^ 


^\U  L'NIVERS-//, 


^lOSANCElfj-^ 

o 


'^<?Ayv!^all■i^^'^       '^ijonvsov'^     %a3AiNn]\\v 


vr. 


o 


v^lOS,V>J&Elfj> 


^^lllBRARYQc^        A^MLIBRARYQ^ 


^AaiAiNH  ]wv^       \oi\m-^Q'^     ^<!/ojnvDjo-^